THE
SECOND
TOME
of
the
Palace
of
Pleasure
.
The
Amazones
.
¶
The
hardinesse
and
conquests
of
diuers
stout
and
〈◊〉
women
,
called
AMAZONES
,
the
beginning
and
continuance
of
their
reigne
,
and
of
the
greate
〈◊〉
of
one
of
their
Queenes
called
THALESTRIS
to
visit
ALEXANDER
the
great
:
and
the
cause
of
hir
〈◊〉
.
The
first
Nouel
.
WHere
the
first
boke
began
with
a
Combate
foughte
and
tried
betwene
two
mighty
cities
,
for
principalitie
and
gouernment
,
the
one
hight
Rome
after
called
the
heade
of
the
world
(
as
some
thinke
by
reason
of
a
mans
head
found
in
the
place
where
the
Capitole
did
stand
)
the
other
Alba.
To
which
Combat
〈◊〉
gentlemen
of
either
citie
wer
appointed
,
and
the
victorie
chaunced
to
the
Romaine
side
:
In
this
second
parte
,
in
the
forefront
and
first
Nouel
of
the
same
,
is
described
the
beginning
,
continuaunce
and
ende
of
a
Womans
Common
wealth
(
an
Hystorie
〈◊〉
and
straunge
to
the
vnlearned
,
ignorant
of
the
〈◊〉
fickle
ruled
stay
)
which
contended
with
mighty
Princes
and
puissant
Potentates
for
defense
of
their
kingdome
,
no
lesse
than
the
Carthaginians
and
Romaines
did
for
theirs
.
But
as
it
is
no
wonder
to
the
skilful
that
a
whole
Monarche
and
kingdom
should
be
inticrly
peopled
with
that
Sexe
:
so
to
the
not
wel
trained
in
Hystories
,
this
may
seme
miraculous
.
Wherfore
not
to
stay
thée
from
the
discourse
of
those
straunge
and
Aduenturous
women
,
diuers
be
of
diuers
opinions
for
the
Etimologie
of
the
word
:
wher
of
amonges
the
Grecians
〈◊〉
diuerse
iudgementes
.
These
Amazones
were
moste
excellent
warriers
,
very
valiant
,
and
without
mannes
aduise
did
conquer
mighty
Countreyes
,
famous
Cities
,
and
notable
Kingdomes
,
continuing
of
long
time
in
one
Seigniorie
and
gouernment
.
These
people
occupied
and
enioyed
a
great
part
of
Asia
.
Some
writers
deuide
them
into
two
Prouinces
,
one
in
Scithia
in
the
North
parte
of
Asia
:
other
by
the
hill
Imaus
,
which
at
this
day
is
called
the
Tartarian
Scithia
,
different
from
that
which
is
in
Europa
:
the
other
sort
of
the
Amazones
were
in
Libia
a
prouince
of
Africa
.
But
bicause
the
common
sort
of
Authors
doe
vnderstand
the
Amazones
to
be
those
of
Asia
,
I
meane
to
leaue
off
the
difference
.
The
Scithians
were
a
warlike
people
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
theyr
kingdome
had
two
kings
,
by
whome
they
were
gouerned
.
Notwithstanding
the
nature
of
dominion
being
of
it self
ambicious
,
cannot
abide
any
companion
or
equal
.
Which
caused
these
two
Kinges
to
beat
variance
,
and
afterwardes
the
matter
grew
to
ciuill
warres
,
wherein
the
one
being
Uictory
,
two
of
the
principal
&
〈◊〉
of
the
contrary
faction
,
called
Plinius
and
Scolopithos
,
were
banished
with
a
great
number
of
their
〈◊〉
,
all
which
did
withdraw
themselues
to
the
limites
of
Cappadocia
in
the
lesser
Asia
,
&
in
despite
of
the
Countrey
Pesantes
,
dwelled
alonges
the
riuer
of
Thermodon
,
which
entreth
into
the
sea
Euxinum
,
otherwise
called
Pontus
.
And
they
being
made
Lordes
of
the
countrey
,
&
of
the
places
adioyning
,
raigned
for
certain
yeres
vntill
the
peasantes
and
their
confederates
made
a
conspiracie
against
them
:
and
assembling
by
policie
,
ouercame
them
and
slewe
them
all
.
The
newes
of
their
deathe
knowen
to
their
wiues
dwelling
in
their
countrey
,
caused
them
to
conceiue
great
heauinesse
and
dolor
extreme
.
And
although
they
were
women
,
yet
did
they
put
on
manly
courage
,
and
determined
to
reuenge
the
death
of
their
husbandes
,
by
putting
their
handes
to
weapons
wherwithall
they
did
exercise
themselues
very
ofte
.
And
that
they
might
all
be
equal
&
their
sorow
common
,
they
murdred
certain
of
their
husbands
which
remained
there
after
the
other
were
banished
.
Afterward
being
all
together
,
they
made
a
great
army
,
and
forsoke
their
dwelling
places
,
refusing
the
mariage
of
many
suters
.
And
arriuing
in
the
land
of
their
enimies
(
that
made
smal
accompt
therof
,
although
foretolde
of
their
approache
)
they
sodenly
came
vpon
them
vnprouided
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
sword
.
This
being
done
,
the
women
toke
the
gouernance
of
the
Countrey
,
inhabiting
at
the
beginning
along
the
Riuer
of
Thermodon
,
where
their
husbands
wer
stain
.
And
although
many
Authors
do
differ
in
the
situacion
of
the
place
where
the
Amazones
did
dwel
,
yet
the
truth
is
,
that
the
beginning
of
their
kingdome
and
of
their
habitacion
was
vpon
that
Riuer
.
But
of
their
manifolde
conquestes
,
be
engendred
diuers
opinions
declared
by
Strabo
and
others
.
They
fortified
them selues
in
those
places
and
wanne
other
countries
adioyning
,
chosing
among
them
two
Quenes
,
the
one
named
Martesia
,
and
and
the
other
Lampedo
.
Those
two
louyngly
deuided
the
armie
and
men
of
warre
in
two
parts
,
either
of
them
defending
(
with
great
hardinesse
)
the
Lands
which
they
had
conquered
:
and
to
make
them selues
more
dreadfull
(
such
was
the
credite
and
vanitie
of
men
that
time
)
they
fained
themselues
to
be
that
daughters
of
Mars
.
Afterward
these
miraculous
women
liuing
after
this
maner
in
peace
&
iustice
,
considered
that
by
succession
of
time
,
for
wante
of
daughters
that
might
succéede
,
warres
,
and
time
,
wold
extinguishe
their
race
.
For
this
cause
they
treated
mariage
with
their
neighbors
named
Gargarians
(
as
Plinie
sayeth
)
with
condition
,
that
vpon
certaine
times
of
the
yeare
,
their
husbands
shold
assemble
together
in
some
appointed
place
,
and
vse
them
for
certaine
dayes
vntill
they
were
with
childe
:
which
being
done
and
knowen
,
they
shoulde
returne
home
againe
to
their
owne
houses
.
If
they
brought
forth
daughters
,
they
norished
and
trained
them
vp
in
armes
,
and
other
manlyke
exercises
,
and
to
ride
great
horsse
.
They
taught
them
to
run
at
base
,
&
to
follow
the
chace
.
If
they
were
deliuered
of
males
,
they
sent
them
to
their
fathers
.
And
if
by
chaunce
they
kept
any
backe
,
they
murdred
them
,
or
else
brake
their
armes
and
leggs
in
suche
wyse
as
they
had
no
power
to
beare
weapons
,
and
serued
for
nothing
else
but
to
spin
,
twist
,
and
to
doe
other
feminine
labour
.
And
for
as
much
as
these
Amazones
defended
themselues
so
valiantly
in
the
warres
with
Bowe
and
Arrowes
,
and
perceiued
,
that
their
breasts
did
verie
much
impech
the
vse
of
that
weapon
,
and
other
exercises
of
armes
,
they
seared
vp
the
righte
breastes
of
their
yong
daughters
,
for
which
cause
they
were
named
Amazones
,
which
signifieth
in
the
Gréeke
tong
,
without
breasts
,
although
that
some
other
do
giue
vnto
that
name
an
other
Etimologie
.
Afterwardes
,
increasing
by
course
of
time
in
numbre
&
force
,
they
made
great
preparation
of
weapons
and
other
〈◊〉
for
the
warres
,
and
leauing
their
countrey
(
which
they
thought
was
very
small
)
in
the
keping
of
some
,
whom
they
specially
trusted
,
the
rest
marched
abrode
,
conquering
&
subduing
all
those
which
they
found
rebellious
.
And
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Tanais
,
they
entred
Europa
,
where
they
vanquished
many
countreys
,
directing
their
way
towardes
Thracia
,
from
whence
they
returned
a
whyle
after
,
with
great
spoile
and
victorie
:
and
comming
again
into
Asia
,
they
brought
many
prouinces
vnder
their
subiection
,
proceding
euen
to
Mare
Caspium
.
They
edified
and
peopled
an
infinite
numbre
of
good
cities
,
amongs
which
,
according
to
the
opinion
of
diuers
,
was
the
famous
Citie
of
Ephesus
,
the
same
béeing
the
chiefe
of
all
their
Empire
,
and
the
principal
place
that
stoode
vpon
Thermodon
.
They
defended
them selues
in
warres
with
certaine
Tergats
,
made
in
fashion
of
a
half
Moone
,
and
entring
into
battaile
vsed
a
certaine
kinde
of
flutes
to
giue
the
people
corage
to
fight
,
as
the
Lacedemonians
were
wont
to
do
.
In
this
wise
increased
more
&
more
the
same
of
those
women
,
and
so
continued
vntill
the
tyme
that
Hercules
,
Theseus
,
and
many
other
valiant
men
liued
in
Graecia
.
The
said
Hercules
,
king
Euristeus
of
Athenes
commanded
,
to
procede
with
great
force
of
people
against
the
Amazons
,
and
that
he
shold
bring
vnto
him
the
armures
of
the
two
Quéenes
,
which
then
wer
two
sisters
,
that
is
to
say
Antiopa
and
Oritia
.
At
this
commandement
Hercules
incoraged
with
desire
of
honor
and
glorie
,
accompanied
with
Theseus
,
&
other
his
frends
,
sailed
〈◊〉
Pontus
,
and
arriued
in
most
conuenient
place
vpon
the
shoare
of
Thermodon
,
wher
he
landed
in
such
secret
maner
&
with
such
oportunity
of
time
,
as
Oritia
,
one
of
the
two
Quenes
was
gone
out
of
the
countrey
with
the
greatest
part
of
hir
women
,
to
make
warre
&
conquere
newe
Countreyes
,
in
so
much
that
he
founde
Antiopa
,
which
doubted
nothing
,
ne
yet
knewe
of
his
comming
.
Upon
which
occasion
,
Hercules
and
his
people
surprising
the
Amazones
vnwares
,
and
although
they
entred
into
field
and
did
put
them selues
in
defense
with
suche
diligence
as
the
tyme
serued
,
yet
they
were
ouercome
,
and
put
to
flight
,
and
many
of
them
slain
,
&
the
rest
taken
:
amongst
whom
were
the
two
sisters
of
the
Quéene
,
the
one
named
Menalipe
which
was
Hercules
prisoner
,
and
the
other
Hipolita
,
the
prisoner
of
Theseus
.
Certain
Historians
do
say
,
that
they
wer
vanquished
in
a
pitched
field
,
and
appointed
battaile
.
And
that
afterwards
the
two
〈◊〉
sters
wer
vanquished
in
singular
Combat
.
The
Quéene
Antiopa
then
séeing
this
ouerthrow
,
and
the
taking
of
hir
sisters
,
cam
to
composition
with
Hercules
,
to
whom
〈◊〉
gaue
hir
armure
to
carie
to
Euristeus
.
Upon
charge
that
he
should
rendre
vnto
hir
,
hir
sister
Menalipe
.
But
Theseus
for
no
offer
that
she
could
make
,
would
deliuer
Hipolita
,
with
whom
he
was
so
farre
in
loue
,
that
he
caried
hir
home
with
him
,
and
afterward
toke
hir
to
wife
,
of
whom
he
had
a
sonne
called
Hipolitus
.
Hercules
satisfied
of
his
purpose
,
returned
very
ioyfull
of
his
victorie
.
Oritia
certified
of
these
news
,
being
then
out
of
hir
〈◊〉
,
conceiued
no
lesse
shame
than
sorrow
,
who
fearing
greater
damage
,
returned
spedily
with
hir
women
,
the
greter
part
wherof
being
of
hir
opinion
,
persuaded
〈◊〉
opa
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
Grekes
.
For
which
purpose
they
made
great
preparation
of
warre
.
And
afterwards
leuying
so
great
a
numbre
of
that
Amazons
as
they
could
,
they
sent
to
Sigillus
kyng
of
Scythia
for
succour
:
who
sent
them
his
sonne
Pisagoras
,
with
a
great
numbre
of
horsmen
,
by
whose
helpe
the
Amazones
passing
into
Europa
,
and
countrey
about
Athenes
,
they
greatly
〈◊〉
their
〈◊〉
.
But
Pisagoras
entred
in
quarell
against
the
Quene
and
hir
women
,
by
meanes
wherof
,
the
Scythians
could
not
fight
,
but
withdrew
them selues
aside
,
whereby
the
Amazones
(
not
able
to
supporte
the
force
of
the
Greekes
,
)
were
ouercome
and
vanquished
,
&
the
gretest
part
of
them
cut
in
pieces
.
Those
which
did
escape
,
ranne
to
the
Scythians
campe
,
of
whome
they
were
defended
.
Afterward
being
returned
into
their
countrey
,
they
liued
in
lesse
force
and
suretie
than
before
.
In
processe
of
time
the
Greekes
passed
into
Asia
,
and
made
a
famous
conqueste
of
the
Citie
of
Troy
,
when
Penthesilea
was
Quéene
of
the
Amazones
,
who
remembring
the
iniuries
receiued
by
the
Grekes
,
went
with
a
great
armie
to
help
the
Troians
:
Where
that
Quene
did
things
worthie
of
remembraunce
,
but
the
Troianes
vanquished
,
in
many
skirmishes
al
the
Amazones
wer
almost
slain
.
And
Penthesilea
amongs
other
,
was
killed
by
the
hand
of
Achilles
.
Wherefore
those
that
remained
,
returned
into
their
countrey
,
with
so
litle
power
(
in
respect
of
that
they
had
before
)
as
with
great
difficultie
they
susteined
and
defended
their
olde
possessions
,
and
so
continued
till
the
time
that
Alexander
the
great
went
into
Asia
,
to
make
warre
againste
the
Hircanians
.
In
〈◊〉
tyme
one
of
their
Quéenes
named
Thalestris
,
accompanied
with
a
great
numbre
of
the
Amazones
,
went
out
of
hir
countrey
with
great
desire
to
sée
&
knowe
Alexander
.
And
approching
the
place
where
hée
was
,
she
sent
hir
Ambassadour
vnto
hym
to
the
ende
that
shée
might
obtaine
safeconducte
to
sée
him
,
makyng
him
to
vnderstande
howe
much
the
〈◊〉
of
his
personage
had
inflamed
hir
hart
to
sée
him
.
Whereof
Alexander
béeing
〈◊〉
,
graunted
hir
his
〈◊〉
.
By
means
wherof
,
after
she
had
chosen
out
some
of
hir
principal
women
,
leauing
the
rest
in
a
certain
place
in
verie
good
order
,
she
wente
towardes
Alexander
,
of
whom
she
was
curteously
entertained
,
&
then
with
very
good
countenance
,
she
offred
vnto
him
the
effect
of
al
hir
abilitie
.
Who
prayed
hir
to
tel
him
,
if
he
were
able
to
do
hir
pleasure
,
&
promised
that
hir
request
shold
be
accomplished
.
She
answered
that
hir
comming
was
not
to
demand
either
lands
or
dominions
,
(
wherof
she
had
sufficient
)
but
rather
to
knowe
and
be
acquainted
with
such
a
famous
Prince
as
he
was
,
of
whome
shée
had
heard
maruellous
and
strange
report
.
But
the
chiefest
cause
of
hir
comming
was
;
to
pray
him
of
carnal
copulation
,
that
she
might
be
conceiued
with
childe
,
and
haue
an
heire
begotten
of
so
excellent
a
prince
,
telling
him
that
she
was
come
of
noble
kinde
,
and
of
high
parentage
,
&
that
he
ought
not
to
disdain
hir
vse
.
Promisyng
him
that
if
it
pleased
the
Gods
,
that
she
should
haue
a
daughter
,
she
wold
nourish
it
hir selfe
,
and
make
it
hir
vniuersall
heire
,
and
if
it
were
a
〈◊〉
,
she
woulde
sende
it
vnto
him
.
Alexander
asked
hir
if
she
woulde
go
with
hym
to
the
warres
,
and
if
she
woulde
,
he
promised
hir
his
companie
.
But
she
excusing
hir selfe
,
answered
that
she
coulde
not
go
with
him
without
great
shame
and
daunger
of
losse
of
hir
kingdome
.
Wherfore
she
prayed
him
againe
to
satisfie
hir
request
.
Finally
she
kept
company
with
Alexander
by
the
space
of
.
xiij
.
dayes
in
publike
and
secrete
sorte
,
which
béeing
expired
,
she
toke
hir
leaue
,
and
returned
home
to
hir
prouince
.
But
as
it
is
the
propertie
of
time
to
consume
all
things
:
euen
so
the
kingdom
&
power
of
the
Amazones
grew
to
vtter
decay
,
no
one
such
nation
at
this
day
to
be
found
.
For
what
monstrous
Sexe
was
this
that
durst
not
onely
by
many
armies
encountre
with
puissant
nations
,
but
also
by
such
single
Combate
,
to
fight
with
that
terrible
personage
Hercules
,
whose
vnspekable
and
incredible
labours
and
victories
,
are
by
antiquitie
reported
to
be
such
,
as
none
but
he
,
duxst
euer
aduenture
the
like
.
Whose
nation
was
comparable
to
the
Greekes
,
or
the
nian
citie
?
and
yet
these
mankynde
women
for
reuenge
shronke
not
to
pierce
their
prouince
.
What
like
besieged
towne
as
that
of
Troy
was
?
and
yet
Penthesilea
one
of
their
Nuéenes
with
hir
maynie
,
woulde
goe
aboute
to
raise
the
Greekes
,
that
so
many
yeares
had
lien
before
the
same
.
What
Quéene
(
nay
what
Stalant
)
durste
sue
for
companie
of
meanest
man
?
and
yet
one
of
these
presumed
to
begge
the
match
of
the
mightiest
Monarch
that
euer
ruled
the
world
.
The
maners
&
qualities
of
which
nation
,
bicause
they
were
women
of
no
common
spirite
and
boldnesse
,
be
thought
good
in
the
front
of
this
second
volume
to
be
described
:
bicause
of
diuers
womens
liues
plentifull
varietie
is
offered
in
the
sequele
.
And
for
that
some
mencion
hath
bene
made
of
the
greate
Alexander
,
and
in
what
wise
from
vertue
he
fell
to
vice
,
the
seconde
Nouell
ensuing
,
shall
giue
some
further
aduertisement
.
Alexander
the
great
.
¶
The
great
pitie
and
continencie
of
ALEXANDER
the
great
and
his
louing
entertainment
of
SISIGAMBIS
,
the
wife
of
the
greate
Monarch
.
〈◊〉
,
after
he
was
vanquished
.
The
second
Nouel
.
GReat
Monarches
and
princes
be
the
Gods
and
onely
rulers
vpon
earthe
,
and
as
they
be
placed
by
Gods
only
prouidence
and
disposition
,
to
conquere
and
rule
the
same
,
euen
so
in
victorious
battailes
and
honorable
exploites
,
they
ought
to
rule
&
order
their
conquests
like
Gods
:
that
is
to
say
,
to
vse
moderate
behauiour
to
their
captiues
and
slaues
,
specially
to
the
weaker
sorte
&
feminine
kinde
,
whome
like
tyrants
and
barbarous
,
they
ought
not
to
corrupt
and
abuse
,
but
like
Christians
and
vertuous
victors
,
to
cherish
and
preserue
their
honour
.
For
what
can
be
safe
to
a
woman
(
sayd
Lucrece
,
when
she
was
〈◊〉
by
the
Romaine
Tarquine
)
hir
chastitie
being
defiled
?
Or
what
can
be
safe
to
a
man
,
that
giueth
him selfe
to
incontinencie
?
For
when
he
hath
despoiled
the
virgin
,
robbed
the
wife
,
or
abused
the
widow
of
their
honor
and
good
name
,
they
protrude
them selues
into
many
miseries
,
they
be
impudent
,
vnshamefast
,
aduenturous
and
carelesse
,
how
many
mischiefes
they
do
.
And
when
a
Prince
or
gouerner
doth
giue
him self
to
licencious
life
,
what
mischieues
,
what
rapes
,
what
murders
doth
he
committe
?
No
frende
,
no
〈◊〉
,
no
subiecte
,
no
enimie
doth
he
spare
or
defende
.
Contrarywise
,
the
mercifull
and
continent
captaine
,
by
subduing
his
affections
recouereth
immortal
fame
,
which
this
historie
of
king
Alexander
full
well
declareth
.
And
bicause
before
we
spake
of
that
great
conquerour
in
the
Nouell
of
the
Amazones
,
and
of
the
repaire
of
Quene
Thalestris
for
vse
of
his
bodie
,
at
what
tyme
(
as
Curtius
sayth
)
he
fell
from
vertue
to
vice
:
wée
purpose
in
this
,
to
declare
the
greate
continencie
and
mercie
that
he
vsed
to
Sisigambis
,
the
wife
of
the
Persian
Prince
Darius
,
and
briefly
to
touch
the
time
of
his
abused
life
,
which
in
this
manner
doth
begin
.
Alexander
the
great
hauing
vanquished
Darius
and
his
infinite
armie
,
and
retiring
with
his
hoste
from
the
pursute
and
slaughter
of
the
Persians
,
entred
into
their
campe
to
recreate
him selfe
.
And
being
with
his
familiars
in
the
mids
of
his
banket
,
they
sodenly
heard
a
pitifull
crie
,
with
straunge
howling
and
crying
out
,
which
did
verie
much
astonne
them
.
The
wife
and
mother
of
Darius
with
the
other
noble
women
newly
taken
prisoners
,
wer
the
occasion
of
that
present
noise
,
by
lamenting
of
Darius
,
whome
they
beleued
to
be
slaine
,
which
opinion
they
conceiued
through
one
of
the
Eunuches
,
which
standing
before
their
tent
doore
,
sawe
a
souldier
beare
a
piece
of
Darius
Diademe
.
For
which
cause
Alexander
,
pitying
their
miserie
,
sent
a
noble
man
called
Leonatus
to
signifie
vnto
them
that
they
were
deceyued
,
for
that
Darius
was
liuing
.
Repairing
towards
the
tent
where
the
women
were
with
certaine
armed
men
,
he
sent
word
before
,
that
he
was
coming
to
them
with
message
from
the
king
.
But
when
such
as
stode
at
the
tent
〈◊〉
saw
armed
men
,
they
thought
they
had
ben
sent
to
murder
the
Ladies
:
for
whiche
cause
they
ranne
in
to
them
,
crying
that
their
last
houre
was
come
,
for
the
souldiers
were
at
hande
to
kill
them
.
When
Leonatus
was
entred
the
pauilion
,
the
Mother
and
wife
of
Darius
fell
downe
at
his
féete
,
intreating
him
that
before
they
were
slain
,
he
wold
suffer
them
to
burie
Darius
,
according
to
the
order
and
maner
of
his
countrey
,
after
the
performance
of
which
obsequies
,
they
were
content
(
they
sayd
)
willingly
to
suffer
death
.
Leonatus
assured
them
,
that
both
Darius
was
aliue
,
and
that
there
was
no
harme
towardes
them
,
but
shoulde
remaine
in
the
same
state
they
were
in
before
.
When
Sisigambis
heard
those
wordes
,
she
suffered
hir selfe
to
bée
lifted
vp
from
the
grounde
,
and
to
receyue
some
comfort
.
The
next
day
,
Alexander
with
great
diligence
buried
the
bodies
of
suche
of
his
owne
men
as
coulde
be
founde
,
and
willed
the
same
to
be
done
to
the
noble
men
of
the
Persians
,
giuing
licence
to
Darius
mother
to
burie
so
many
as
she
liste
,
after
the
custome
of
hir
countrey
.
She
performed
the
same
to
a
fewe
that
were
next
of
hir
kinne
,
according
to
the
habilitie
of
their
presente
fortune
,
for
if
shée
shoulde
haue
vsed
the
Persians
pompe
therin
,
the
Macedonians
might
haue
enuied
it
,
which
being
victors
,
vsed
no
great
curiositie
in
the
matter
.
When
the
due
was
performed
to
the
dead
,
Alexander
signified
to
the
women
prisoners
,
that
he
him selfe
would
come
to
visit
them
,
and
causing
such
as
came
with
him
to
tarie
without
,
he
onely
with
Ephestion
entred
in
amongs
them
.
The
same
Ephestion
of
al
men
was
best
beloued
of
Alexander
,
brought
vp
in
his
companie
from
his
youth
,
and
most
priuie
with
him
in
al
things
.
There
was
none
that
had
such
libertie
to
speke
his
mynd
plainly
to
the
king
as
he
had
,
which
he
vsed
after
such
sorte
,
that
he
semed
to
do
it
by
no
authoritie
,
but
by
suffrance
.
And
as
he
was
of
like
yeares
vnto
him
,
so
in
shape
and
personage
he
did
somwhat
excel
him
.
Wherfore
the
women
thinking
Ephestion
to
be
the
king
,
did
fall
downe
and
worship
him
(
as
their
countrey
maner
was
to
do
to
kings
)
till
suche
time
as
one
of
the
Eunuches
that
was
taken
prisoner
,
shewed
which
of
them
was
Alexander
.
Then
Sisigambis
fell
downe
at
his
féete
,
requiring
pardon
of
hir
ignorance
,
for
somuch
as
she
did
neuer
see
him
before
.
The
King
toke
hir
vp
by
the
hande
,
and
sayde
:
Mother
you
be
not
deceiued
:
for
this
is
Alexander
also
.
Then
he
behaued
him self
after
such
a
maner
,
that
he
erceded
in
continencie
and
compassion
,
al
the
kings
that
had
ben
before
his
time
.
He
entertained
the
two
Quéenes
with
those
virgins
that
were
of
excellent
beautie
,
so
reuerently
,
as
if
they
had
bene
his
sisters
.
He
not
onely
absteined
from
al
violation
of
Darius
wife
,
which
in
beautie
excelled
all
the
women
of
hir
time
,
but
also
toke
great
care
&
diligence
,
that
none
other
should
procure
hir
any
dishonor
.
And
to
all
the
women
,
he
commaunded
their
ornaments
and
apparel
to
be
restored
:
So
that
they
wanted
nothing
of
the
magnificence
of
their
former
〈◊〉
,
sauing
only
the
assured
trust
that
creatures
want
in
miserie
:
which
things
considered
by
Sisigambis
,
she
sayd
vnto
the
king
:
Sir
,
your
goodnesse
towards
vs
,
doth
deserue
,
that
we
should
make
the
same
prayer
for
you
,
that
whilome
we
did
for
Darius
:
and
we
perceiue
you
worthie
to
passe
so
greate
a
king
as
he
was
,
in
felicitie
and
good
fortune
,
that
abounde
so
in
iustice
and
clemencie
.
It
pleaseth
you
to
terme
me
by
the
name
of
Mother
and
Quéene
:
but
I
confesse
my selfe
to
be
your
handmaide
.
For
both
I
conceyue
the
greatnesse
of
my
state
past
,
and
féele
that
I
can
beare
this
present
seruitude
.
It
lieth
only
in
your
handes
how
we
shal
be
delt
withall
,
and
whether
you
will
make
vs
notable
to
the
worlde
thorough
your
clemencie
or
crueltie
.
The
King
comforted
them
all
he
might
,
and
willing
them
to
be
of
good
chéere
,
toke
Darius
sonne
in
his
armes
.
Therat
the
child
was
nothing
afraid
,
hauing
neuer
séene
him
before
,
but
toke
&
imbraced
him
about
the
neck
.
He
was
so
moued
with
the
constancie
of
the
childe
,
as
he
behelde
Ephestion
,
and
sayde
:
Oh
,
I
would
that
Darius
had
had
some
part
of
this
childes
gentlenesse
.
Which
mercy
,
continencie
,
humilitie
and
constancie
of
minde
in
Alexander
,
if
he
had
still
kept
to
his
latter
daies
,
might
haue
bene
accompted
much
more
fortunate
than
he
was
,
when
hauing
subdued
all
Asia
from
Hellespont
to
the
Occean
sea
,
he
did
counterfait
the
〈◊〉
of
Bacchus
.
Or
if
amongs
the
residue
of
his
conquests
,
he
would
haue
trauailed
to
ouercome
his
pride
and
wrath
,
being
vices
inuincible
.
Or
in
his
dronkennesse
abstained
from
the
slaughter
of
his
Nobilitie
,
and
not
to
haue
put
to
deathe
those
excellent
men
of
warre
without
iudgement
,
which
helped
him
to
conquer
so
many
Nations
.
But
at
this
time
the
greatnesse
of
his
Fortune
had
not
yet
altered
his
nature
,
although
afterwards
he
could
not
beare
his
victories
with
that
Uertue
,
wherwith
he
wanne
them
.
For
when
he
gaue
him self
to
〈◊〉
and
banketting
,
he
vsed
the
companie
of
harlots
.
Amonges
whome
there
was
one
Thais
,
who
vpon
a
day
in
hir
dronkennesse
,
affirmed
to
Alexander
,
that
he
should
wonderfully
winne
the
fauour
of
the
Greekes
,
if
he
commaunded
the
Palace
of
Persepolis
to
be
set
on
fire
.
The
destruction
wherof
(
she
said
)
they
greatly
desired
,
for
so
much
as
the
same
was
the
chief
seat
of
the
kings
of
Persia
,
which
in
times
past
had
destroyed
so
many
great
Cities
.
When
the
dronken
harlot
had
giuen
hir
〈◊〉
,
there
were
other
present
,
who
being
likewise
dronken
,
confirmed
hir
woordes
.
Alexander
then
that
had
in
him
more
inclinacion
of
heat
than
of
pacience
,
said
:
Why
doe
we
not
then
reuenge
Greece
,
and
set
this
Citie
on
fire
?
They
were
all
chafed
with
drinking
,
and
rose
immediatlie
vpon
those
wordes
to
burne
that
Citie
in
their
dronkennesse
,
which
the
men
of
warre
had
spared
in
their
furie
.
The
king
himself
first
,
and
after
his
guestes
,
his
seruauntes
&
his
Concubines
,
set
fire
in
the
Pallace
,
which
being
builded
for
the
most
part
of
Cedre
trées
,
〈◊〉
sodenly
in
a
flame
.
When
the
armie
that
was
encamped
néere
vnto
the
Citie
,
saw
the
fire
,
which
they
thought
had
ben
kindled
by
some
casualtie
;
they
came
running
to
quenche
the
same
againe
.
But
when
they
sawe
the
king
there
present
increasing
the
fire
,
they
poured
downe
the
water
which
they
brought
,
and
helped
likewise
the
matter
forwardes
.
Thus
the
palace
that
was
the
head
of
the
whole
Orient
,
from
whence
so
many
nacions
before
had
fetched
their
laws
to
liue
vnder
,
the
seat
of
so
many
kings
,
the
only
terror
sometime
of
Greece
,
the
same
that
hath
ben
the
sender
forth
of
.
9000.
ships
,
and
of
the
armies
that
ouerflowed
all
Europa
,
that
made
bridges
ouer
the
Sea
,
and
vndermined
mountaines
where
the
Sea
hath
nowe
his
course
,
was
consumed
and
had
his
ende
,
and
neuer
rose
againe
in
all
the
age
that
did
ensue
.
For
the
kings
of
Macedon
vsed
other
Cities
which
be
now
in
the
Persians
hands
.
The
destruction
of
this
Citie
was
such
,
that
the
foundation
therof
at
this
day
could
not
be
〈◊〉
,
but
that
the
riuer
of
Araxes
doth
shew
where
it
stode
,
which
was
distant
from
Persepolis
.
xx
.
furlongs
,
as
the
inhabitants
rather
doe
beleue
than
know
.
The
Macedonians
were
ashamed
that
so
noble
〈◊〉
was
destroyed
by
their
king
in
his
dronkennesse
:
yet
at
length
it
was
turned
into
an
earnest
matter
,
and
were
content
to
thincks
it
expedient
that
the
Citie
should
haue
ben
destroyed
after
that
maner
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
when
Alexander
had
taken
his
rest
,
and
was
become
better
aduised
,
he
repented
him
of
his
doing
.
And
after
he
had
kept
companie
with
Thalestris
aforesaid
,
which
was
Quéene
of
the
Amazones
,
he
tourned
his
continencie
and
moderation
(
being
the
most
excellent
vertues
appearing
in
any
kind
of
estate
)
into
Pride
and
voluptuousnesse
,
not
estéeming
his
countrie
customes
,
nor
the
holsome
temperance
that
was
in
the
vsages
and
discipline
of
kyngs
of
Macedon
.
For
he
iudged
their
ciuill
vsage
and
maner
,
to
be
ouer
base
for
his
greatnesse
,
but
did
counterfaite
the
height
and
〈◊〉
of
the
kings
of
Persia
,
representing
the
greatnesse
of
the
Goddes
.
He
was
content
to
suffre
men
there
to
fal
down
flat
vpon
the
ground
&
worship
him
,
&
〈◊〉
the
victorers
of
so
many
nacions
,
by
litle
&
litle
to
seruile
offices
,
coueting
to
make
them
like
vnto
his
captiues
.
He
ware
vpon
his
head
a
Diademe
of
purple
,
interpaled
with
white
,
like
as
Darius
was
accustomed
:
&
fashioned
his
aparell
after
the
maner
of
the
Persians
,
without
〈◊〉
of
any
euil
token
that
is
signified
,
for
the
〈◊〉
to
change
his
habite
into
the
fashion
of
him
whom
he
had
vanquished
.
And
althoughe
he
vaunted
,
that
he
ware
the
spoyles
of
his
enimies
,
yet
with
those
spoyles
he
put
vpon
him
their
euil
maners
,
and
the
insolencie
of
the
mynde
,
folowed
the
pride
of
the
apparell
.
Besides
,
〈◊〉
sealed
such
letters
as
he
sent
into
Europa
,
with
his
accustomed
seale
,
but
all
the
letters
he
sente
abroade
into
Asia
,
were
sealed
with
Darius
ring
.
So
it
appered
that
one
minde
coulde
not
beare
the
greatenesse
that
appertained
to
two
.
He
aparelled
also
his
frends
,
his
captains
,
and
his
horsemen
in
〈◊〉
apparell
,
whereat
though
they
grudged
in
their
mindes
,
yet
they
durste
not
refuse
it
,
for
feare
of
his
displeasure
.
His
courte
was
replenished
with
Concubines
,
for
he
still
mainteined
thrée
hundred
and
thrée
score
that
belonged
to
Darius
,
and
among
them
were
flocks
of
Eunuches
accustomed
to
performe
the
vse
of
women
.
The
old
souldiers
of
Philip
naturally
abhorring
such
things
,
manifestly
withstode
to
be
infected
with
such
voluptuousnesse
and
strange
customes
.
Whervpon
there
rose
a
generall
talke
and
opinion
thoroughoute
the
Campe
,
that
they
had
loste
more
by
the
victorie
,
than
they
had
wonne
by
the
warres
.
For
when
they
sawe
them selues
ouercome
in
suche
excesse
,
and
forain
customs
so
to
preuaise
,
they
iudged
it
a
simple
guerdon
of
their
long
béeing
abrode
,
to
returne
home
in
prisoners
maner
.
They
began
to
be
ashamed
of
their
king
,
that
was
more
like
to
such
as
wer
subdued
,
than
to
them
that
were
victorious
:
and
that
of
a
King
of
Macedon
,
was
become
a
Prince
of
Persia
,
and
one
of
Darius
Courtiers
.
Thus
this
noble
prince
from
continencie
and
mercie
fel
into
all
kind
of
disorder
,
the
originall
whereof
,
he
toke
by
delite
in
women
,
which
being
vsed
in
sort
lawful
,
be
great
comforts
and
delights
,
otherwise
,
the
very
spring
of
all
crueltie
and
mischiefe
.
Timoclia
of
Thebes
.
〈◊〉
,
a
Gentlewoman
of
〈◊〉
,
vnderstanding
the
couetous
desire
of
a
Thracian
knight
,
that
had
abused
hir
,
and
promised
hir
mariage
,
rather
for
hir
goodes
than
loue
,
well
acquited
hir self
from
his
falshode
.
The
third
Nouel
.
QVintus
Curtius
,
that
notable
historiographer
remembring
the
stoute
facte
of
this
Thebane
gentlewoman
,
amongs
other
the
gestes
and
factes
of
Alexander
the
great
,
I
haue
déemed
it
not
altogether
vnfit
for
this
place
,
to
reueale
the
fine
and
notable
pollicie
deuised
by
hir
,
to
rid
hir selfe
from
a
couetous
〈◊〉
of
the
Thracian
kinde
,
who
for
lucre
rather
than
loue
,
for
gaine
than
gratitude
,
promised
golden
hilles
to
this
distressed
poore
gentlewoman
.
But
she
in
the
ende
paying
him
his
well
deserued
hire
,
was
liked
and
praised
of
Alexander
for
hir
aduenturous
fact
,
being
not
one
of
the
least
vertues
that
shined
in
him
,
before
he
grewe
to
excessiue
abuse
.
But
bicause
Plutarch
in
his
treatise
De
claris
mulieribus
,
more
at
large
recounteth
this
historie
,
I
haue
thought
good
almost
(
verbatim
)
to
follow
him
.
Theagenes
a
gentleman
of
Thebes
,
〈◊〉
himself
with
Epaminondas
.
and
Pelopidas
,
and
with
other
noble
men
,
for
preseruation
of
their
common
wealth
,
in
the
battaile
sought
at
Cheronaea
,
for
deliuerie
of
their
〈◊〉
of
Greece
?
was
slain
in
the
chace
of
his
enimies
,
as
he
pursued
one
of
the
chiefe
of
his
aduersaries
,
that
same
crying
out
vnto
him
:
Whether
〈◊〉
thou
pursue
vs
Theagenes
?
euen
to
Macedonia
answered
he
.
This
gentleman
thus
slaine
had
a
sister
,
whose
vertue
&
néerenesse
of
kin
by
noble
déedes
,
she
well
witnessed
,
although
she
was
not
well
able
to
manifest
hir
vertue
,
for
the
aduersitie
of
the
time
,
but
by
pacient
sufferance
of
the
common
calamities
.
For
after
Alexander
had
wonne
the
citie
of
Thebes
,
the
souldiers
gréedie
of
spoile
running
vp
and
down
the
citie
,
euery
of
them
chancing
vpon
such
bootie
as
fortune
offred
them
,
it
chaunced
that
a
captain
of
the
Thracian
horsmen
,
(
a
barbarous
and
wicked
wretch
,
)
happened
vpon
the
house
of
Timoclia
,
who
somewhat
néere
the
King
both
in
name
and
kinne
,
in
maners
and
conditions
was
greatly
different
from
him
.
He
neither
regarding
the
noble
house
,
ne
yet
the
chastitie
of
hir
forepassed
life
,
vpon
a
time
after
supper
,
glutted
&
swelled
with
abundance
of
wine
,
caused
Timoclia
forcibly
to
be
haled
to
his
dronken
couch
:
and
not
contented
with
the
forced
wrong
,
as
they
were
in
talke
together
,
diligently
demaunded
of
hir
,
if
she
had
in
no
place
hidden
any
gold
or
siluer
,
and
partly
by
threates
,
and
partely
by
promise
to
kepe
hir
as
his
wife
,
endeuoured
to
get
that
he
desired
.
But
she
being
of
redy
witte
,
taking
that
offred
occasion
of
hir
aduersarie
:
I
would
to
God
(
sayd
she
)
that
it
had
bene
my
luck
to
haue
died
before
this
night
,
rather
than
to
liue
.
For
hitherto
haue
I
kept
my
〈◊〉
pure
and
vntouched
from
all
despite
and
villanie
,
vntill
vnluckie
fate
forced
me
to
yeld
to
thy
disordinate
lust
:
but
〈◊〉
my
〈◊〉
is
such
,
why
should
I
conceale
those
thyngs
that
be
〈◊〉
owne
,
thou
being
mine
only
tutor
,
lorde
,
and
husband
(
as
thou
sayst
)
when
the
Gods
shal
please
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
.
For
by
thy
will
and
pleasure
muste
I
vnhappie
Thebane
wench
be
ruled
and
gouerned
.
Eche
vanquished
wight
must
subdue
their
will
and
minde
to
their
lord
&
〈◊〉
:
I
being
thy
slaue
and
prisoner
,
must
nedes
by
humble
meanes
,
yelde
.
vp
my selfe
to
the
vnsaciate
hest
of
thy
puissant
heart
.
What
shall
let
me
to
disclose
the
pray
that
thou
desirest
,
that
we
both
,
if
thy
mind
be
such
,
may
rather
ioy
the
same
,
than
the
soilie
filth
of
stinking
earth
,
shoulde
deuoure
such
spoile
,
which
for
feare
and
hope
of
future
fortune
,
I
buried
in
the
bowels
of
the
same
.
Then
marke
my
wordes
,
and
beare
them
well
in
mynde
,
sith
lot
hath
wrought
me
this
mishap
.
I
hauing
plentie
of
coyned
siluer
,
and
of
fyned
gold
no
litle
store
besides
such
Iewels
as
belong
to
the
setting
forth
of
the
grace
of
womans
beautie
,
of
valure
and
price
〈◊〉
:
when
I
saw
this
City
brought
to
such
distresse
as
vnpossible
to
be
saued
from
taking
,
al
the
same
I
threw
away
,
or
more
truly
to
say
,
I
whelmed
altogether
in
a
dry
ditch
void
of
water
,
which
my
fact
fewe
or
none
did
knowe
.
The
pitte
is
couered
with
a
litle
couer
aboue
,
and
thickly
round
about
beset
with
bushes
and
thornes
.
Those
goodes
will
make
thée
a
welthy
personage
,
none
in
all
the
campe
to
bée
compared
to
thée
,
the
riches
and
value
wherof
,
will
witnesse
our
former
fortune
,
and
the
state
of
our
gorgeous
and
stately
house
.
All
those
doe
I
bequeath
to
thée
,
as
on
whome
I
thinke
them
wel
bestowed
.
This
gréedie
Lecher
,
laughing
to
him self
for
this
sodaine
praie
,
and
thinking
that
his
Ladie
faste
holden
within
his
barbarous
armes
had
tolde
him
truth
,
routed
in
his
〈◊〉
couch
till
the
day
had
discouered
that
morning
light
,
then
gaping
for
his
〈◊〉
gaine
,
he
rose
&
prayed
hir
to
tell
the
place
,
that
he
might
recouer
the
same
.
She
then
brought
him
into
hir
garden
,
the
dore
whereof
she
commaunded
to
be
shutte
,
that
none
might
enter
.
He
in
his
hose
and
doublet
,
went
downe
to
the
bottome
of
the
pit
.
When
Timoclia
perceiued
him
downe
,
she
beckned
for
certain
of
hir
maids
,
&
she
rolled
downe
diuers
great
stones
with
hir
own
hands
,
which
of
purpose
she
had
caused
to
be
placed
there
,
and
commaunded
hir
maides
to
tumble
downe
the
like
.
By
which
meanes
she
killed
that
lecherous
and
couetous
vilaine
,
that
rather
〈◊〉
to
satisfie
his
desire
,
than
coueted
to
obserue
his
promysed
faith
.
Which
afterwardes
being
knowen
to
the
Macedonians
,
they
haled
his
bodie
out
of
the
pit
.
For
Alexander
had
made
proclamation
,
that
none
should
dare
to
kill
any
Thebane
,
and
therfore
apprehending
Timoclia
,
they
brought
hir
to
that
king
,
accusing
hir
for
doing
of
that
murder
:
who
by
hir
countenaunce
and
stature
of
bodie
,
and
by
hir
behauiour
and
grauitie
of
maners
,
beheld
in
hir
the
verie
Image
of
gentle
kinde
.
And
first
of
al
,
he
asked
hir
what
she
was
.
To
whom
boldly
with
constant
chéere
,
she
〈◊〉
answered
:
Theagenes
was
my
brother
(
sayd
she
)
who
béeing
a
valiant
captaine
,
&
fighting
against
you
for
the
common
safegard
of
the
Greekes
,
was
〈◊〉
at
Chaeronea
,
that
we
might
not
〈◊〉
and
proue
that
miseries
,
wherwith
we
be
now
oppressed
.
But
I
rather
than
to
suffer
violence
vnworthie
of
oure
race
&
stock
,
am
in
your
〈◊〉
presence
brought
ready
to
refuse
no
death
:
For
better
it
were
for
me
to
die
,
than
féele
such
another
night
,
except
thou
commaunde
the
contrary
.
These
wordes
were
vttered
in
such
〈◊〉
plight
,
as
the
standers
by
coulde
not
forbeare
to
wéepe
.
But
Alexander
saying
,
that
he
not
onely
pitied
the
woman
endewed
with
so
noble
witte
,
but
much
more
wondred
at
hir
vertue
and
wisedome
,
commaunded
the
princes
of
his
armie
,
to
foresée
no
wrong
or
violence
to
be
done
to
the
Gentlewoman
.
He
gaue
order
also
,
that
Timoclia
&
all
hir
kinne
,
should
be
garded
and
defended
from
slaughter
or
other
wrongs
.
What
say
ye
(
good
Ladies
)
to
the
heart
of
this
noble
Gentlewoman
,
that
durst
be
so
bold
to
stone
this
〈◊〉
wretch
to
death
,
&
for
wrong
done
to
hir
bodie
till
that
time
vntouched
,
to
wrong
the
corps
of
him
that
sauoured
of
no
gentle
kinde
:
who
rather
for
earthly
〈◊〉
,
than
for
loue
of
such
a
pleasant
prisoner
,
exchanged
loue
for
golde
?
But
note
hereby
what
force
the
puritie
of
minde
vnwilling
of
beastly
〈◊〉
doth
carie
in
it self
:
A
simple
woman
voide
of
helpe
,
not
backed
with
defence
of
husbandes
aide
,
doeth
bring
a
mightie
captaine
,
a
strong
and
loftie
lubber
,
to
enter
into
a
caue
,
and
when
she
sawe
hir
best
aduauntage
,
thacked
him
with
stones
,
vntill
he
groned
forth
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suche
is
the
might
and
prowesse
of
chastitie
.
No
charge
too
burdenous
or
weightie
for
such
a
vertue
,
no
enterprise
too
harde
for
a
mynde
so
pure
and
cleane
.
Ariobarzanes
.
¶
ARIOBARZANES
great
Stuarde
to
〈◊〉
king
of
Persia
,
goth
about
to
excede
his
soueraine
Lord
and
maister
in
curtesie
:
wherin
be
conteined
many
notable
and
pleasaunt
chaunces
,
besides
the
greate
pacience
and
loyaltic
naturally
planted
in
the
sayd
ARIOBARZANES
.
The
fourth
Nouell
.
AQuestion
is
moued
many
times
among
learned
men
and
Gentlemen
addicted
to
the
seruice
of
the
Courte
,
whether
commendable
déede
or
,
curteous
and
gentle
fact
done
by
the
gentleman
or
courtier
towardes
his
soueraigne
lord
,
ought
to
be
called
Liberalitie
&
Curtesie
,
or
rather
Band
and
Duetie
.
Which
question
is
not
proponed
without
greate
reason
.
For
so
much
as
eche
man
doth
know
,
that
a
seruant
doe
what
he
can
for
his
maister
,
or
lette
him
imploye
the
vttermoste
of
his
indeuour
,
all
the
labour
and
trauaile
he
bestoweth
,
all
trouble
and
daunger
which
he
susteineth
,
is
too
litle
,
yea
,
and
the
same
his
verie
bounden
duetie
.
Haue
wée
not
red
of
many
,
and
knowen
the
lyke
,
that
to
gratifie
their
prince
and
maister
,
haue
into
a
thousand
dangers
and
like
numbre
of
deaths
,
aduentured
their
owne
proper
liues
?
Marcus
Antonius
that
notable
orator
being
accused
of
incest
,
and
brought
to
the
iudgement
seat
,
his
accusers
required
that
his
seruant
shoulde
be
called
for
,
bicause
he
bare
the
candell
before
his
maister
,
when
he
went
to
do
the
dede
,
who
séeing
his
maisters
life
&
death
to
depend
vpon
his
euidence
,
vtterly
denied
the
fact
,
and
notwithstanding
that
he
was
whipped
,
racked
,
&
suffred
other
cruel
torments
,
would
rather
haue
lost
his
life
than
accuse
&
betray
his
maister
.
I
could
alleage
and
bryng
forth
in
place
,
the
example
of
Mycithus
,
the
seruant
of
one
Anaxilaus
Messenius
,
the
fidelitie
of
the
seruantes
of
Plotinus
Plancus
,
the
faithful
maiden
called
Pythias
,
that
waited
vpon
Octauia
the
chast
Empresse
and
wife
of
that
Monster
Nero
,
with
diuers
other
:
but
that
I
thinke
they
bée
to
the
learned
well
knowen
,
and
of
the
simple
the
vertue
of
seruants
fidelitie
is
greatly
liked
and
commended
.
But
if
the
faithfull
seruant
knowe
that
his
deserts
do
gain
the
grace
and
fauor
of
his
maister
,
〈◊〉
trauailes
,
what
pains
ought
he
to
suffer
to
maintain
his
reputation
,
and
to
increase
the
fauour
obtained
?
For
as
the
common
〈◊〉
and
wise
saying
reporteth
,
That
the
vertue
is
no
lesse
to
conserue
Frendship
gotten
,
than
the
wisedome
was
great
to
get
and
winne
the
same
.
Other
there
be
,
which
do
contrarily
contend
,
and
with
very
strong
arguments
do
force
to
proue
,
that
al
which
the
seruant
doth
besides
his
duetie
,
and
beyonde
the
obligation
,
wherin
he
is
bounde
to
his
maister
,
is
and
oughte
to
be
termed
Liberalitie
,
whiche
is
a
matter
to
prouoke
his
patrone
and
maister
,
to
deuise
new
benefites
for
his
seruant
.
And
that
at
all
times
when
a
man
doth
his
duetie
and
seruice
appointed
by
his
mayster
,
executing
the
same
with
all
diligence
and
industrie
requisite
ther
vnto
,
that
then
he
〈◊〉
to
be
rewarded
.
Which
is
not
to
be
discommended
.
For
no
true
and
honest
seruaunt
will
refuse
any
trauaile
for
commoditie
of
his
maister
,
〈◊〉
yet
discrete
and
wise
maister
,
will
leaue
the
same
〈◊〉
,
according
to
that
porcion
of
abilitie
,
wherwith
he
is
possessed
.
But
leauing
questions
and
disputation
aside
,
procéede
we
to
that
which
this
Nouell
purposeth
.
I
say
then
,
that
there
was
in
the
kyngdome
of
Persia
,
a
kyng
called
Artaxerxes
,
a
man
of
moste
noble
minde
,
and
of
great
prowesse
in
armes
.
This
was
he
which
first
being
a
priuate
man
of
armes
,
not
hauing
as
yet
obteined
any
degrée
in
the
field
,
killed
Artabanus
the
last
king
of
the
Arsacides
whose
souldier
he
was
,
&
recouered
the
Persian
kingdom
,
which
was
then
in
the
Macedonians
〈◊〉
on
(
by
the
deth
of
Darius
,
which
was
vanquished
by
Alexander
the
great
)
the
space
of
.
538.
yeares
.
This
noble
gentleman
hauing
deliuered
al
Persia
,
&
created
King
,
kept
a
princely
court
,
wherin
were
many
magnificent
facts
and
vertuous
déedes
exercised
and
done
,
and
he
himself
most
noble
in
all
his
affaires
,
besides
the
titles
,
which
he
worthily
wanne
in
many
bloudie
battels
,
was
estéemed
thoroughout
the
east
part
of
the
worlde
,
to
be
the
most
liberall
and
magnanimous
prince
that
in
any
age
euer
raigned
.
In
feastes
and
bankets
he
was
an
other
Lucullus
,
royally
intertaining
strangers
that
repaired
to
his
court
.
This
king
had
in
his
court
,
a
Senescall
or
stewarde
,
named
Ariobarzanes
,
whose
office
was
,
that
when
the
king
made
any
pompous
or
publike
feast
,
to
mount
vpon
a
white
Courser
,
with
a
Mace
of
golde
in
his
hand
,
and
to
ride
before
the
Esquiers
&
Sewers
for
the
Kings
owne
mouthe
,
and
those
that
bare
the
Kings
meate
in
vessell
of
golde
,
couered
with
fine
naperie
,
wrought
and
purled
with
most
beautiful
workmanship
of
silk
&
golde
.
This
office
of
Senescall
was
highly
estemed
,
and
commonly
wont
to
be
giuen
to
one
of
the
chiefest
Barons
of
the
Realme
.
Wherfore
this
Ariobarzanes
,
besides
that
he
was
of
moste
noble
Lignage
and
incomparable
riches
,
was
the
most
curteous
and
liberall
knight
that
frequented
the
Court
,
whose
immoderate
expence
was
such
,
as
leauing
the
mean
,
wherin
al
vertue
consisteth
,
by
reason
of
his
outrage
which
many
times
he
vsed
,
he
fell
into
the
vice
of
prodigalitie
.
Whereby
he
séemed
not
only
in
curteous
déedes
to
compare
with
the
King
,
but
also
contended
to
excéede
and
surpasse
him
.
One
day
the
King
for
his
disport
and
recreation
called
for
the
Chesseborde
,
requiring
Ariobarzanes
to
kéepe
him
companie
.
Which
game
in
those
days
amongs
the
Persians
was
in
greate
vse
and
estimation
,
in
such
wise
as
a
cunning
gamster
at
that
pastime
was
no
lesse
commended
and
honored
,
than
among
vs
in
these
dayes
an
excellent
Drator
,
or
famous
learned
man
.
Yea
and
the
very
same
game
in
common
vse
in
the
Courte
,
and
noble
mens
houses
of
oure
tune
,
no
doubt
very
commendable
and
mete
to
be
practised
by
all
states
&
degrées
.
The
King
and
Ariobarzanes
being
set
down
at
a
table
in
the
great
hall
of
the
Palace
,
one
right
against
an
other
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
noble
personages
and
Gentlemen
looking
vpon
them
,
and
marking
their
play
with
great
silence
,
they
began
to
encountre
one
an
other
with
the
Chessemen
.
Ariobarzanes
,
whether
it
was
that
he
played
better
than
the
king
,
or
whether
the
king
〈◊〉
no
héede
to
his
game
,
or
what
soeuer
the
occasion
was
,
he
coursed
the
King
to
such
a
narrow
straight
,
as
he
could
not
auoide
,
but
within
.
ii
.
or
.
iij.
draughts
he
muste
be
forced
to
receiue
the
Checkemate
:
whiche
the
King
perceiuing
,
and
considering
the
daunger
of
the
mate
,
by
and
by
there
grew
a
greater
colour
in
his
face
than
was
wont
to
be
,
&
imagining
howe
he
might
auoide
the
checkemate
,
besides
his
blushing
he
shaked
his
〈◊〉
and
fetched
diuers
sighes
,
whereby
the
standers
by
that
marked
the
game
,
perceiued
that
he
was
driuen
to
his
shiftes
.
The
Senescall
espying
the
Kings
demeanour
,
and
séeing
the
honest
shamefastnesse
of
the
King
,
woulde
not
suffer
hym
to
receiue
suche
foile
,
but
made
a
draught
by
mouing
his
Knight
backe
,
to
open
a
way
for
the
King
to
passe
,
as
not
onely
he
deliuered
him
from
the
daunger
of
the
Mate
;
but
also
loste
one
of
his
Rocks
for
lack
of
taking
héede
:
whervpon
the
game
rested
equall
.
The
King
(
who
knew
the
good
nature
&
noble
minde
of
his
seruant
,
by
experience
of
the
same
in
other
causes
)
faining
that
he
had
ouerséene
the
taking
of
his
Rock
,
gaue
ouer
the
game
,
and
rising
vp
,
sayd
:
No
more
Ariobarzanes
,
the
game
is
yours
,
and
I
confesse
my selfe
ouercome
.
The
King
thought
that
Ariobarzanes
did
not
the
same
so
much
for
curtesie
,
as
to
binde
his
soueraigne
lorde
and
king
by
benefite
to
recompence
his
subiectes
like
behauior
,
which
he
did
not
very
well
like
,
and
therfore
would
play
no
more
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
neither
by
signe
or
dede
,
ne
yet
in
talk
,
shewed
any
token
of
displeasure
for
that
curtesie
done
.
Nowbeit
the
King
would
that
Ariobarzanes
in
semblable
act
,
should
abstaine
to
shew
him selfe
curteous
or
liberall
,
except
it
were
to
his
inferiours
and
equals
,
bicause
it
is
not
connenient
for
a
seruaunt
to
contende
with
his
maister
in
those
qualities
.
Not
long
after
the
King
being
at
Persepolis
(
the
principall
citie
of
Persia
,
ordeined
a
not
able
day
of
hunting
of
diuers
beastes
of
that
countrey
bréede
:
And
when
all
things
were
in
readinesse
,
he
with
the
moste
part
of
his
Court
repaired
to
the
pastime
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
place
,
the
King
commaunded
a
woode
to
be
beset
about
with
nettes
and
toiles
,
and
appointed
eche
man
where
he
should
stande
in
most
conuenient
place
,
and
he
him selfe
attended
with
the
doggs
and
〈◊〉
,
to
cause
the
beastes
to
issue
forth
of
their
〈◊〉
and
holes
.
And
beholde
,
they
roused
a
wilde
beast
,
whiche
with
greate
〈◊〉
leapte
ouer
the
nettes
,
and
ranne
away
with
much
spéede
.
The
King
séeing
that
straunge
beast
,
purposed
to
pursue
him
to
death
:
And
making
a
signe
to
certain
of
his
noble
men
which
he
desired
to
kepe
him
companie
,
he
gaue
the
raine
and
spurre
to
his
horse
,
and
followed
the
chace
,
Ariobarzanes
was
one
of
those
noble
men
that
pursued
the
game
.
It
chaunced
that
day
that
the
King
rode
vpon
a
horsse
,
that
was
the
swiftest
in
his
stable
,
which
he
estemed
better
than
a
thousand
other
,
as
well
for
his
velocitie
,
as
for
his
readynesse
in
factes
of
armes
.
Thus
followyng
with
bridle
at
will
,
the
flying
rather
than
running
beast
,
they
were
diuided
far
from
their
companie
,
and
by
reason
of
the
Kings
spéedinesse
,
none
was
able
to
followe
him
but
Ariobarzanes
,
and
behind
him
one
of
his
seruants
vpon
a
good
horsse
,
which
alwayes
he
vsed
in
hunting
inatters
,
which
horsse
was
counted
the
best
in
al
the
Court.
And
thus
folowing
the
chace
with
galloping
spede
,
Ariobarzanes
at
length
espied
that
the
horsse
of
his
soueraigne
lorde
had
loste
his
shooes
before
,
and
that
the
stones
had
surbated
his
hoofs
,
wherevpon
the
King
was
driuen
either
to
giue
ouer
the
chace
,
or
else
to
marre
his
horsse
.
But
there
was
none
of
these
two
necessities
but
would
haue
greatly
displeased
the
King
,
that
did
not
perceiue
his
horsse
to
be
vnshodde
.
The
Senescall
did
no
sooner
espie
the
same
,
but
sodainely
dismounted
from
his
own
,
caused
his
man
to
deliuer
vnto
him
a
hammer
and
nailes
(
which
for
such
like
chaunces
,
he
always
caried
about
him
)
and
tooke
of
two
shooes
from
the
〈◊〉
of
his
good
horsse
,
to
set
vpon
the
Kings
,
not
caring
for
his
own
,
rather
than
the
King
should
forgoe
his
pleasure
.
Wherfore
hallowing
the
King
which
was
earnestly
bent
vpon
the
chace
,
tolde
him
of
the
danger
wherin
his
horsse
was
for
lack
of
shooes
.
The
Kyng
hearing
that
,
lighted
from
his
horsse
,
&
séeing
two
shooes
in
Ariobarzanes
mans
hande
,
thinking
that
Ariobarzanes
had
brought
them
with
him
,
or
that
they
wer
the
shooes
whiche
fell
from
his
owne
,
taried
still
vntill
his
horsse
was
shodde
.
But
when
he
sawe
the
notable
horsse
of
his
Senescall
vnshodde
before
,
then
he
thoughte
that
to
be
the
curtesie
of
Ariobarzanes
,
&
so
did
let
the
matter
passe
,
studying
by
like
meanes
to
requite
him
with
Curtesie
,
whiche
forced
him selfe
to
surmounte
in
the
same
.
And
when
his
horsse
was
shod
,
he
gaue
the
same
to
Ariobarzanes
in
rewarde
.
And
so
the
king
chose
rather
to
lose
his
pleasure
of
hunting
,
than
to
suffer
hymselfe
by
his
man
to
bée
excelled
in
Curtesie
,
well
noting
the
stoutnesse
of
Ariobarzanes
mynde
,
which
séemed
to
haue
a
will
to
contende
with
his
Prince
in
factes
renoumed
and
liberall
.
The
Senescall
thoughte
it
not
conuenient
to
refuse
the
gift
of
his
liege
Lorde
,
but
accepted
the
same
with
like
good
will
as
before
he
shodde
his
horsse
,
still
expecting
occasion
howe
he
might
surpasse
his
maister
in
curtesse
,
and
so
to
binde
him
to
requite
the
same
.
They
had
not
taried
there
long
,
but
many
of
those
which
came
after
had
ouertaken
them
.
And
then
the
King
got
vp
vpon
a
spare
horsse
,
and
returned
to
the
citie
with
all
his
companie
.
Within
fewe
dayes
after
,
the
King
by
proclamation
sommoned
a
solemne
and
pompous
iust
and
triumph
at
the
tilt
,
to
be
done
vpon
the
Kalendes
of
May
next
ensuing
.
The
rewarde
appointed
for
the
victor
and
best
doer
in
the
same
,
was
a
couragious
and
goodly
Courser
,
with
a
bridle
and
bitte
of
fine
golde
richely
wrought
,
a
saddle
correspondent
of
passing
greate
price
,
the
furniture
and
trappers
for
the
bridle
and
saddle
of
like
cost
and
workemanship
,
the
raines
were
two
chaines
of
golde
very
artificially
made
,
the
barbe
and
couerture
of
the
horsse
,
of
cloth
of
golde
,
vpon
golde
,
fringed
round
about
with
like
golde
,
whereat
depended
certaine
belles
of
golde
,
ouer
which
horsse
was
placed
a
fine
sworde
,
the
hiltes
&
chape
wherof
together
with
the
scaverde
were
curiously
beset
with
pearles
and
precious
stones
of
inestimable
value
.
On
the
other
side
was
placed
a
very
beautifull
&
strong
.
Mace
,
very
cunningly
wroughte
with
damaskin
.
The
horsse
was
placed
in
fourme
of
triumph
,
and
besides
the
same
,
all
the
Armures
and
weapons
méete
for
a
combatant
Knight
,
riche
and
faire
without
comparison
:
The
Placart
was
maruellous
and
strong
,
the
Launce
was
guilt
and
bigge
,
as
none
greater
in
all
the
troupe
of
the
chalengers
and
defendants
.
And
al
those
furnitures
wer
appointed
to
be
giuen
to
him
that
should
do
best
that
day
.
A
great
assemblie
of
strangers
repaired
to
that
solemne
feast
,
as
wel
to
do
déedes
of
Armes
,
as
to
looke
vpon
that
pompous
triumph
,
Of
the
Kings
subiects
there
was
neither
Knight
nor
Baron
,
but
in
rich
&
sumptuous
apparell
appeared
that
day
,
amongs
whome
,
of
chiefest
fame
the
kings
eldest
sonne
was
the
firste
that
gaue
his
name
,
a
Gentleman
very
valorous
,
and
in
〈◊〉
of
Armes
of
passing
estimation
,
brought
vp
from
his
very
youth
,
and
trained
in
the
field
&
other
warlike
exercises
.
The
Senescall
also
caused
his
name
to
be
inrolled
.
The
like
did
〈◊〉
ther
knights
,
as
well
Persians
as
other
straungers
.
For
,
that
the
Proclamation
was
generall
,
with
safeconduct
for
all
forainers
,
noble
men
or
other
that
should
make
their
repaire
.
The
King
had
elected
thrée
auncient
Barons
to
be
Judges
and
Arbitratours
of
their
déedes
,
suche
as
in
their
time
,
for
their
owne
personages
had
ben
very
valiant
,
and
in
many
enterprises
well
exercised
,
men
of
gret
discretion
and
iudgement
.
Their
stage
was
placed
in
the
middes
of
the
Lists
,
to
view
and
marke
the
counterbuffes
and
blowes
of
the
Combatants
.
We
néede
not
to
remembre
,
〈◊〉
oughte
to
forgette
the
numbre
of
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
assembled
out
of
all
partes
,
to
beholde
and
viewe
this
triumphe
,
and
peraduenture
eche
knight
that
ranne
that
day
,
was
not
withoute
his
amorous
Ladie
to
note
and
beholde
his
Actiuitie
and
Prowesse
,
euery
of
them
wearing
his
Ladies
sléeue
,
gloue
,
or
other
token
,
accordyng
to
the
common
Custome
in
suche
like
cases
.
At
the
daye
and
houre
appointed
,
appeared
all
the
Combatantes
in
greate
Triumphe
and
pompe
,
with
rich
furnitures
,
as
well
vpon
them selues
as
vppon
their
horsse
.
The
triumph
begonne
,
and
many
Launces
broken
in
good
order
,
on
either
sides
,
Judgement
was
giuen
generally
,
that
the
Senescall
Ariobarzanes
had
wonne
the
price
,
and
next
vnto
him
,
the
kings
sonne
did
passe
them
all
,
for
that
none
of
all
the
Combattants
had
broken
past
.
v.
staues
,
and
the
sayd
yong
Gentleman
had
in
the
face
of
his
aduersarie
broken
in
pieces
nine
at
the
least
.
This
Senescall
brought
forth
eleuen
launces
,
which
were
couragiously
and
honorably
broken
,
and
by
breaking
of
the
last
staffe
which
was
the
twelfthe
,
he
was
iudged
moste
worthie
of
the
price
.
The
condition
wherof
was
,
that
euery
Combatant
should
run
twelue
courses
with
twelue
launces
,
and
he
which
shoulde
first
breake
the
same
,
should
without
doubt
or
further
controuersie
obtaine
the
rewarde
.
What
pleasure
and
delight
the
King
did
conceyue
to
sée
his
sonne
behaue
him selfe
so
valiantly
that
day
,
I
referre
to
the
iudgement
of
fathers
,
that
haue
children
indued
with
like
actiuitie
.
But
yet
it
grieued
him
,
that
the
Senescall
had
the
greater
aduantage
,
and
yet
being
a
matter
so
wel
knowen
and
discerned
by
the
Judges
,
like
a
wise
man
he
dissembled
his
〈◊〉
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
yong
Gentleman
which
did
combat
before
his
amorous
ladie
,
was
very
sorowful
for
that
that
he
was
voide
of
hope
of
the
chiefest
honour
.
So
that
betwene
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
was
one
very
thought
and
desire
.
But
the
vertue
and
valor
of
the
Senescall
did
truncate
&
cut
of
all
their
grief
.
Now
the
time
was
come
,
that
the
Senescall
should
runne
with
his
last
staffe
,
and
mounted
vppon
the
horsse
which
the
King
gaue
him
when
he
was
on
hunting
.
And
knowing
wel
that
the
King
was
very
desirous
that
his
son
should
excel
all
men
,
perceiuing
likewise
the
inflamed
minde
of
the
yong
Gentleman
for
the
presence
of
his
lady
to
aspire
to
honor
,
purposed
to
giue
ouer
the
honor
archieued
by
himselfe
,
to
leaue
it
to
the
sonne
and
heire
of
his
Lorde
and
〈◊〉
.
He
knew
full
well
that
those
his
curtesies
pleased
not
the
King
,
neuerthelesse
he
was
determined
to
perseuer
in
his
opinion
,
not
to
berieue
the
King
of
his
glorie
,
but
onely
to
acquire
fame
and
honour
for
him selfe
.
And
yet
he
thoughte
vnkindenesse
in
the
King
,
that
he
would
not
accept
his
gentle
déedes
in
better
parte
.
But
fully
minded
that
the
honor
of
the
triumph
should
be
attributed
to
the
Kings
sonne
,
he
welded
the
staffe
within
his
rest
,
and
when
he
was
readie
to
encountre
(
bicause
it
was
he
that
should
come
agaynst
him
)
he
let
fall
his
launce
out
of
his
handes
,
and
sayd
:
Farewel
this
curtesie
of
mine
,
sith
it
is
no
better
estemed
.
The
kings
sonne
gaue
a
gentle
counterbuffe
vpon
the
Placard
of
the
Senescall
,
&
brake
his
staffe
in
many
pieces
,
which
was
the
x.
course
.
Many
heard
the
words
which
the
Senescal
spake
when
his
staffe
fell
out
of
his
hands
,
and
the
standers
by
well
perceiued
that
he
was
not
minded
to
giue
the
laste
blowe
,
bicause
the
kings
sonne
might
haue
the
honor
of
the
triumph
,
which
he
desired
so
much
.
Then
Ariobarzanes
departed
the
listes
.
And
the
Prince
without
any
great
resistance
wan
the
price
&
victorie
.
And
so
with
sounde
of
diuerse
instrumentes
the
price
borne
before
him
,
he
was
throughout
the
citie
honorbaly
conueyed
,
&
among
other
,
the
Senescal
.
〈◊〉
waited
vpon
him
with
mery
countenance
,
greatly
praising
&
exalting
that
valiance
of
that
yong
Prince
.
The
King
which
was
a
very
wise
man
,
who
many
times
had
had
experience
of
the
Chiualrie
of
his
Senescall
,
at
other
Tourneys
,
Iustes
,
Barriers
,
and
Battels
,
and
always
finding
him
to
be
prudent
,
politike
,
&
for
his
person
very
valiant
,
knewe
to
wel
that
the
fall
of
his
launce
was
not
by
chaunce
but
of
purpose
,
continued
his
opinion
of
his
Senescals
liberalitie
and
courage
.
And
to
say
the
trouth
,
such
was
his
exceding
curtesie
,
as
fewe
may
be
founde
to
imitate
the
same
.
Wée
daily
sée
that
many
be
liberall
of
Fortunes
goodes
,
inuesting
some
with
promotion
,
some
with
apparell
,
golde
and
siluer
,
Iewels
,
and
other
things
of
great
value
.
We
sée
also
noble
men
,
bountifull
to
their
seruants
,
not
onely
of
those
mouable
things
,
but
also
of
Castels
,
Landes
,
and
Cities
.
What
shall
we
speake
of
them
,
which
will
not
sticke
to
sheade
their
owne
bloud
,
and
many
times
to
spende
their
life
to
do
their
frendes
good
?
Of
these
and
such
like
examples
,
all
Records
be
full
.
But
a
man
that
contemneth
same
&
glorie
,
or
is
of
his
owne
bonor
liberall
,
is
neuer
founde
.
The
victorious
Captain
after
the
bloody
battaile
,
giueth
the
spoile
of
his
enimies
to
his
souldiers
,
rewardeth
them
with
prisoners
,
departeth
vnto
them
the
whole
pray
,
but
the
glorie
and
honour
of
the
battaile
he
reserueth
vnto
him selfe
.
And
as
diuinely
that
father
of
Romaine
eloquence
doth
say
,
Those
philosophers
,
which
write
that
glorie
ought
to
be
despised
by
their
written
bokes
,
doe
séeke
after
glorie
them selues
.
The
King
was
displeased
with
these
noble
déedes
and
curtesie
of
his
Senescall
,
bicause
he
thoughte
it
not
méete
or
decent
,
that
a
subiecte
and
seruaunt
should
compare
with
his
lorde
and
maister
:
and
therefore
did
not
beare
him
that
chéerefull
countenance
which
he
was
wonte
to
doe
.
And
in
the
ende
,
purposed
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
spent
his
braines
in
very
great
errour
,
if
he
thought
to
force
his
maister
to
be
bounde
or
beneficiall
vnto
him
as
hereafter
you
shall
perceiue
.
There
was
an
ancient
and
approued
custome
in
Persia
,
that
the
kings
yerely
did
solemnize
an
Anniuersarie
of
their
Coronation
,
with
great
feast
and
triumph
,
vpon
which
day
all
the
Barons
of
the
kingdome
were
bound
to
repaire
to
the
Courte
,
where
the
King
by
the
space
of
viii
.
dayes
with
sumptuous
bankets
and
other
sortes
of
feastes
kepte
open
house
.
Upon
this
Anniuersarie
day
of
Artaxerxes
coronation
,
when
all
things
were
disposed
in
order
,
the
King
desirous
to
accomplishe
a
certaine
conceiued
determination
,
commaunded
one
of
his
faithful
chamberlains
spéedily
to
seke
out
Ariobarzanes
,
which
the
sayde
faithfull
chamberlaine
did
,
and
telling
him
the
kings
message
,
sayd
:
My
lord
Ariobarzanes
,
the
King
hath
willed
me
to
say
vnto
you
,
that
his
pleasure
is
,
that
you
in
your
owne
person
euen
forthwith
shall
cary
your
white
stéede
and
Courser
,
the
mace
of
gold
,
and
other
〈◊〉
due
to
the
office
of
Senescall
,
vnto
Darius
youre
mortall
enimie
,
and
in
his
maiesties
behalfe
to
say
vnto
him
,
that
the
king
hath
giuen
him
that
office
,
and
hath
clearely
dispossessed
you
thereof
.
Ariobarzanes
hearing
those
heauie
newes
,
was
like
to
die
for
sorowe
;
and
the
greater
was
his
griefe
,
bicause
it
was
giuen
to
his
greatest
enimie
.
Notwithstanding
,
like
a
Gentleman
of
noble
stomacke
,
woulde
not
in
open
apparance
signifie
the
displeasure
which
he
conceiued
within
,
but
with
merrie
cheare
and
louing
countenance
,
sayde
vnto
the
chambrelaine
:
Do
my
right
humble
commendations
vnto
the
kinges
maiestie
,
and
say
vnto
him
,
that
like
as
he
is
the
soueraigne
lorde
of
all
this
lande
,
and
I
his
faithfull
subiect
,
euen
so
myne
office
,
my
life
,
landes
and
goods
,
be
〈◊〉
his
disposition
,
and
that
willingly
I
will
performe
his
〈◊〉
.
When
he
had
spoken
those
wordes
,
he
rendred
〈◊〉
his
office
to
Darius
,
who
at
dinner
serued
in
the
same
.
And
when
the
king
was
set
,
Ariobarzanes
with
comely
countenaunce
sat
downe
amongs
the
rest
of
the
Lordes
.
Which
sodaine
deposition
and
depriuation
,
did
〈◊〉
lously
amaze
the
whole
assemblie
,
euery
man
secretly
speking
their
minde
either
in
praise
or
dispraise
of
that
fact
.
The
king
all
the
dinner
time
,
did
marke
&
note
the
countenance
of
Ariobarzanes
,
which
was
pleasant
and
merie
as
it
was
wont
to
be
,
whereat
the
king
did
greately
maruell
:
And
to
attaine
to
the
ende
of
his
purpose
,
hée
began
with
sharpe
wordes
in
presence
of
the
nobilitie
to
disclose
his
discontented
minde
,
and
the
grudge
which
he
bare
to
Ariobarzanes
,
On
the
other
side
,
the
king
suborned
diuers
persons
diligently
to
espie
what
he
sayde
&
did
.
Ariobarzanes
hearing
the
kings
sharpe
wordes
of
rebuke
,
and
stimulated
by
the
persuasion
of
diuers
flatterers
,
which
were
hired
for
that
purpose
,
after
he
perceiued
that
his
declared
pacience
preuailed
nothing
,
that
his
modest
talke
&
his
long
and
faithful
seruice
,
which
he
had
done
vnto
the
king
,
his
losse
and
hinderance
sustained
,
the
perill
of
his
life
,
which
so
many
times
he
had
suffered
,
at
length
banquished
with
disdaine
,
he
brake
the
Bridle
of
Pacience
,
and
sorted
out
of
the
boundes
of
his
wonted
nature
,
for
that
in
place
of
honor
,
he
receiued
rebuke
,
&
in
stede
of
reward
,
was
depriued
of
his
office
,
began
in
a
rage
to
complain
of
that
king
,
terming
him
to
be
an
vnkind
prince
,
which
amongs
the
Persians
was
estéemed
a
worde
of
great
offence
to
the
maiestie
:
wherefore
faine
he
would
haue
departed
the
court
,
and
retired
home
to
his
countrey
,
which
he
coulde
not
doe
without
speciall
licence
from
the
king
,
and
yet
to
craue
the
same
at
his
handes
,
his
heart
would
not
serue
him
.
Althese
murmures
and
complaintes
which
secretely
he
made
,
were
tolde
the
king
,
&
therfore
the
king
commaunded
him
one
day
,
to
be
called
before
him
,
vnto
whome
he
sayde
:
Ariobarzanes
youre
grudging
complaints
and
enuious
quarels
,
which
you
disparcle
behinde
my
backe
throughout
my
Courte
,
and
your
continuall
rages
outragiously
pronounced
,
through
the
verie
windowes
of
my
Palace
haue
〈◊〉
myne
eares
,
whereby
I
vnderstande
that
thing
which
hardly
I
would
haue
beleued
.
But
yet
being
a
Prince
as
wel
inclined
to
fauour
and
quiet
hearing
of
al
causes
,
as
to
credite
of
light
reports
,
would
faine
know
of
you
,
the
cause
of
your
lamentation
,
and
what
hath
moued
you
thervnto
.
For
you
be
not
ignorant
,
that
to
murmure
at
the
Persian
King
,
or
to
terme
him
to
be
vnkinde
,
is
no
lesse
offence
than
to
blaspheme
the
Gods
immortall
,
bicause
by
auncient
Lawes
and
Decrées
they
be
honored
and
worshipped
as
Gods
.
And
among
all
the
penalties
conteined
in
our
lawes
,
the
vice
of
Ingratitude
is
moste
bitterly
corrected
.
But
leauing
to
speake
of
the
threates
and
dangers
of
our
lawes
,
I
pray
you
to
tell
me
wherin
I
haue
offended
you
.
For
albeit
that
I
am
a
king
,
yet
reason
persuadeth
me
,
not
to
giue
offence
to
any
man
,
which
if
I
shoulde
doe
(
and
the
Gods
forbid
the
same
)
I
ought
rather
to
be
termed
a
tyrant
than
a
King
.
Ariobarzanes
hearing
the
King
speake
so
reasonably
,
was
abashed
,
but
yet
with
stoute
countenaunce
he
feared
not
particularly
to
remembre
the
wordes
which
he
had
spoken
of
the
King
,
and
the
cause
wherefore
he
spake
them
.
Well
(
sayd
the
King
)
I
perceiue
that
you
blushe
not
at
the
words
,
ne
yet
fear
to
reherse
the
same
vnto
my
face
,
wherby
I
doe
perceiue
and
note
in
you
a
certaine
kinde
of
stoutenesse
,
which
naturally
〈◊〉
from
the
greatnesse
of
your
minde
.
But
yet
wisedome
would
that
you
shoulde
consider
the
reason
and
cause
why
I
haue
depriued
you
from
your
office
.
Doe
you
not
knowe
that
it
appertaineth
vnto
me
in
all
mine
affaires
and
déedes
to
be
liberall
,
curteous
,
magnificent
,
and
bounteous
?
Be
not
those
the
vertues
that
make
the
fame
of
a
Prince
to
〈◊〉
amongs
his
subiects
,
as
the
Sunne
beames
do
vpon
the
circuit
of
the
worlde
?
Who
ought
to
rewarde
well
doers
,
and
recompence
eche
wight
which
for
any
seruice
and
aduantage
haue
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
or
else
in
some
particuler
seruice
vsed
their
painful
trauaile
,
or
aduentured
the
perill
of
their
life
,
but
I
alone
béeing
your
soueraigne
Lord
and
Prince
?
To
the
vertuous
and
obedient
,
to
the
Captaine
and
Souldier
,
to
the
politike
and
wise
,
to
the
lerned
and
graue
:
finally
to
eche
well
〈◊〉
wight
,
I
know
how
to
vse
the
noble
princely
vertues
of
Curtesie
and
Liberalitie
.
They
bée
the
comely
ensignes
of
a
King
.
They
be
the
onely
ornaments
of
a
Prince
.
They
bée
my
particuler
vertues
.
And
will
you
Ariobarzanes
béeing
a
valiant
souldier
,
a
graue
counsailer
,
and
a
politike
personage
,
goe
aboute
to
dispossesse
me
of
that
which
is
mine
?
Will
you
which
are
my
seruant
and
subiect
,
of
whom
I
make
greatest
accompt
and
haue
in
dearest
estimation
,
vpon
whome
I
did
bestowe
the
greatest
dignitie
within
the
compasse
of
my
whole
Monarchie
,
grate
benefite
at
my
hands
,
by
abusing
those
vertues
which
I
aboue
other
do
principally
regard
?
You
do
much
abuse
the
credite
which
I
repose
in
your
greate
wisedome
.
For
hée
in
whome
I
thought
to
finde
moste
graue
aduise
,
and
déemed
to
bée
a
receptacle
of
all
good
counsell
,
doth
seke
to
take
vpon
him
the
personage
of
his
Prince
,
and
to
vsurpe
the
kingly
state
which
belongeth
only
vnto
him
.
Shall
I
be
tied
by
your
deserts
,
or
bound
by
curteous
dedes
,
or
else
be
forced
to
rendre
recompence
?
No
no
,
so
long
as
this
imperiall
crown
shall
rest
on
royall
head
,
no
subiecte
by
any
curteous
déede
of
his
,
shall
straine
vnwilling
minde
,
which
meant
it
not
before
.
Tel
me
I
beséech
you
what
rewarde
and
gift
,
what
honour
and
preferment
haue
I
euer
bestowed
vpon
you
,
sithens
my
first
arriuall
to
this
victorious
raigne
,
that
euer
you
by
due
desert
did
binde
me
therunto
?
Which
if
you
did
,
then
liberall
I
can
not
bée
termed
,
but
a
slauishe
Prince
bounde
to
do
the
same
,
by
subiects
merite
.
High
&
mightie
Kings
doe
rewarde
and
aduaunce
their
men
,
hauing
respect
that
their
gift
or
benefite
shal
excede
desert
,
otherwise
that
preferment
can
not
bée
termed
liberall
.
The
great
conquerour
Alexander
Magnus
,
wanne
a
great
and
notable
Citie
for
wealth
and
spoile
.
For
the
principalitie
and
gouernment
wherof
diuers
of
his
noble
men
made
sute
,
alleaging
their
painefull
seruice
and
bloudie
woundes
about
the
getting
of
the
same
:
But
what
did
that
worthie
King
?
was
he
moued
with
the
bloudshead
of
his
Captaines
?
was
he
stirred
with
the
valiance
of
his
men
of
warre
?
was
he
prouoked
with
their
earnest
sutes
?
No
truely
:
But
calling
vnto
him
a
poore
man
,
whome
by
chaunce
he
founde
there
,
to
him
he
gaue
that
riche
and
wealthie
Citie
,
and
the
gouernement
thereof
,
that
his
magnificence
and
liberalitie
to
a
person
so
poore
and
base
,
might
receiue
greater
fame
&
estimation
:
And
to
declare
that
the
conferred
benefit
did
not
.
procede
of
〈◊〉
or
duetie
,
but
of
mere
liberalitie
,
very
curtesie
,
true
munificence
,
and
noble
disposition
,
deriued
from
princely
heart
and
kingly
nature
.
Howbeit
I
speake
not
this
that
a
faithfull
seruant
shoulde
be
vnrewarded
(
a
thyng
very
requisite
)
but
to
inferre
and
proue
,
that
rewarde
should
excell
the
merite
and
seruice
of
the
receiuer
.
Now
then
I
say
,
that
you
going
about
by
large
desert
and
manifold
curtesie
to
binde
me
to
recompence
the
same
,
you
séeke
next
way
to
cut
of
the
meane
,
whereby
I
shoulde
be
liberall
.
Doe
you
not
sée
that
through
your
vnaduised
〈◊〉
I
am
preuented
,
and
letted
from
mine
〈◊〉
liberalitie
,
wherwith
dayly
I
was
wont
to
reward
my
kinde
,
louing
and
loyall
seruants
,
to
whome
if
they
deserued
one
talent
of
gold
,
my
maner
was
to
giue
them
two
or
thrée
:
If
a
thousande
crownes
by
the
yeare
,
to
giue
them
fiue
?
Do
you
not
know
that
when
they
looked
for
least
rewarde
or
preferment
,
the
sooner
did
I
honour
and
aduaunce
them
?
Take
héede
then
from
henceforth
Ariobarzanes
,
that
you
liue
with
suche
prouidence
and
circumspection
,
as
you
may
be
knowen
to
be
a
seruaunt
,
and
I
reputed
(
as
I
am
)
for
your
soueraigne
Lorde
and
maister
.
All
Princes
in
mine
opinion
require
.
〈◊〉
.
things
of
their
seruants
,
that
is
to
say
,
Fidelitie
&
Loue
,
which
being
had
,
they
care
for
no
more
.
Therfore
he
that
list
to
contend
with
me
in
curtesie
,
shall
finde
in
the
end
that
I
make
small
accompt
of
〈◊〉
.
And
he
that
is
my
trustie
and
faithfull
seruaunt
,
diligent
to
execute
and
doe
my
commaundements
,
faithfull
in
my
secrete
affaires
,
and
duetifull
in
his
vocation
,
shall
trulie
witte
and
most
certainly
féele
,
that
I
am
both
curteous
and
liberall
.
Which
thou
thy selfe
shall
well
perceiue
,
and
be
forced
to
confesse
that
I
am
the
same
man
in
déede
,
for
curtesie
and
liberalitie
,
whom
thou
indeuorest
to
surmount
.
Then
the
king
held
his
peace
and
Ariobarzanes
very
reuerently
and
stoutly
made
answer
in
this
maner
.
Most
Noble
and
victorious
Prince
:
Wel
vnderstanding
the
conceiued
griefe
of
your
inuincible
minde
,
pleaseth
your
sacred
maiestie
to
giue
me
leaue
to
answer
for
my selfe
,
not
to
aggrauate
or
heape
your
wrath
and
displeasure
(
which
the
Gods
forbid
)
but
to
disclose
my
humble
excuse
before
your
maiestie
,
that
the
same
poized
with
that
equall
balance
of
your
rightful
mind
,
my
former
attemptes
may
neither
seme
presumptuous
,
ne
yet
my
wel
meaning
minde
well
measured
with
iustice
,
ouerbold
or
malapert
.
Most
humbly
then
,
prostrate
vpon
my
knées
,
I
say
that
I
neuer
went
about
,
or
else
did
thinke
in
minde
,
to
excéede
or
compare
with
your
infinite
and
incomprehensible
bountie
,
but
indeuored
by
all
possible
meanes
,
to
let
your
grace
perceiue
,
and
the
whole
worlde
to
know
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
worlde
which
I
regarde
so
much
,
or
estéeme
so
deare
,
as
your
good
grace
and
fauour
.
And
mightie
Ioua
graunte
that
I
doe
neuer
fall
into
so
great
errour
to
presume
for
to
contende
with
the
greatnesse
of
your
mind
:
which
fond
desire
if
my
beastly
minde
should
apprehend
,
I
might
be
likened
to
the
man
that
goeth
about
to
berieue
and
take
away
the
clerenesse
of
the
Sun
,
or
brightnesse
of
the
splendant
starres
.
But
euer
I
did
thinke
it
to
be
my
bounden
duetie
not
onely
of
those
fortunes
goods
which
by
your
princely
meanes
I
do
inioy
,
to
be
a
distributer
and
large
giuer
,
but
also
bounde
for
the
profite
and
aduauncement
of
your
regal
crowne
and
dignitie
,
and
defence
of
your
most
noble
person
,
of
mine
owne
life
and
bloude
to
be
both
liberall
and
prodigall
.
And
where
your
maiestie
thinketh
that
I
haue
laboured
to
compare
in
curteous
déede
or
other
liberall
behauior
,
no
déede
that
euer
I
did
,
or
fact
,
was
euer
enterprised
by
me
for
other
respect
,
but
for
to
get
&
continue
your
more
ample
fauour
,
and
dayly
to
increase
your
loue
:
for
that
it
is
the
seruants
part
with
all
his
force
and
might
to
aspire
the
grace
and
fauor
of
his
soueraine
lord
:
Howbeit
(
most
noble
Prince
)
before
this
time
I
did
neuer
beleue
,
nor
heard
your
grace
confesse
,
that
magnanimitie
,
gentlenesse
and
curtesie
,
wer
vertues
worthie
of
blame
&
correction
,
as
your
maiestie
hath
very
〈◊〉
done
me
to
vnderstand
by
words
seuere
&
taunting
checks
,
vnworthy
for
practise
of
such
rare
and
noble
vertues
.
But
how
so
euer
it
be
,
whether
life
or
death
shall
depende
vpon
this
praiseworthie
&
honorable
purpose
,
I
mean
hereafter
to
pelde
my
dutie
to
my
souerain
lord
,
&
then
it
may
please
him
to
terme
my
déedes
courteous
or
liberall
,
or
to
think
of
my
behauior
,
what
his
own
princely
mind
shall
déeme
&
iudge
.
The
King
vpon
those
words
rose
vp
&
said
:
Ariobarzanes
nowe
it
is
no
time
to
continue
in
further
disputation
of
this
argument
,
committing
the
determination
and
iudgement
hereof
,
to
the
graue
deliberation
of
my
Councell
,
who
at
conuenient
leisure
aduisedly
shall
according
to
the
Persian
lawes
and
customes
conclude
the
same
.
And
for
this
present
time
I
say
vnto
thée
,
that
I
I
am
disposed
to
accompte
the
accusation
made
against
thée
to
be
true
,
and
confessed
by
thy selfe
.
In
the
means
time
thou
shalte
repaire
into
thy
countrey
,
and
come
no
more
to
the
Court
,
till
I
commaunde
thée
.
Ariobarzanes
receiuing
this
answere
of
his
soueraigne
Lorde
,
departed
,
and
to
his
greate
contentation
,
went
home
into
his
countrey
,
merie
for
that
he
shoulde
be
absent
out
of
the
dayly
sight
of
his
ennimies
,
yet
not
well
pleased
for
that
the
King
had
remitted
his
cause
to
his
Councell
.
Neuerthelesse
minded
to
abide
and
suffer
all
fortune
,
he
gaue
him selfe
to
the
pastime
of
hunting
of
Déere
,
running
of
the
wilde
Boare
,
and
flying
of
the
Hauke
.
This
noble
Gentleman
had
.
〈◊〉
.
only
daughters
of
his
wife
that
was
deceassed
,
the
most
beautifull
Gentlewomen
of
the
countrey
,
the
eldest
of
which
two
was
péerelesse
&
without
comparison
,
older
than
the
other
by
one
yeare
.
The
beautie
of
those
fair
Ladies
was
bruted
throughout
the
whole
Region
of
Persia
,
to
whome
the
greatest
Lordes
and
Barons
of
the
countrey
wer
great
and
importunate
suters
.
He
was
not
in
his
countrey
resiant
the
space
of
iiij
.
monethes
,
which
for
salubritie
of
aire
was
most
holsome
and
pleasant
,
full
of
lordelike
liberties
and
gentlemanlike
pastimes
,
as
well
to
be
done
by
the
hounde
as
by
the
spaniell
,
but
one
of
the
Kings
Haraulds
sent
from
the
Court
,
appeared
before
him
with
message
to
this
effect
,
saying
:
My
lord
Ariobarzanes
,
the
King
my
soueraigne
Lorde
hath
commaunded
you
to
send
with
me
to
the
Court
the
fairest
of
your
two
daughters
,
for
that
the
report
of
their
famous
beautic
hath
made
him
hardly
to
beleue
them
to
be
such
,
as
common
brute
would
fayn
do
him
to
vnderstande
.
Ariobarzanes
not
wel
able
to
conceiue
the
meaning
of
the
kings
commaundement
,
reuolued
in
his
minde
diuers
things
touching
that
demaunde
,
and
concluding
vpon
one
which
fel
to
his
remembrance
,
determined
to
send
his
yonger
daughter
,
which
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
was
not
in
beautie
comparable
to
hir
elder
sister
,
whereupon
he
caused
the
maiden
to
be
sent
for
,
and
sayd
vnto
hir
these
words
:
Daughter
,
the
King
my
maister
and
thy
soueraigne
Lorde
,
hath
by
his
Messanger
commaunded
me
to
send
vnto
him
the
fairest
of
my
daughters
,
but
for
a
certain
reasonable
respect
which
at
this
time
I
purpose
not
to
disclose
,
my
mynde
is
that
thou
shalt
goe
,
praying
thée
not
to
say
but
that
thou
thy selfe
art
of
the
twaine
the
fairest
,
the
concealing
of
which
mine
aduise
will
bréede
vnto
thée
(
no
doubte
)
thy
greate
aduauncement
,
besides
the
profite
and
promotion
that
shall
accriue
by
that
thy
silence
:
and
the
disclosing
of
the
same
may
happe
to
engendre
to
thy
dere
father
his
euerlasting
hindrance
,
and
perchance
the
depriuation
of
his
life
;
but
〈◊〉
so
be
the
King
doe
beget
thée
with
childe
,
in
any
wise
kéepe
close
the
same
:
And
when
thou
〈◊〉
thy
〈◊〉
begin
to
swel
,
that
no
longer
it
can
be
closely
kept
,
then
in
conuenient
time
,
when
thou
séest
the
King
most
merily
disposed
,
thou
shalt
tell
the
King
that
thy
sister
is
farre
more
beautifull
than
thy self
,
and
that
thou
art
the
yonger
sister
.
The
wise
maiden
well
vnderstanding
hir
fathers
minde
,
and
conceiuing
the
summe
of
his
intent
,
promised
to
performe
his
charge
,
&
so
with
the
Haraulde
and
honorable
traine
,
he
caused
his
daughter
to
be
conueyed
to
the
Courte
.
An
easie
matter
it
was
to
deceiue
the
King
in
the
beautie
of
that
maiden
.
For
although
the
elder
daughter
was
the
fairest
,
yet
this
Gentlewoman
séemed
so
péerelesse
in
the
Court
,
that
without
comparison
she
appeared
the
most
beautifull
that
was
to
be
〈◊〉
either
in
Courte
or
countrey
:
the
behauiour
and
semblance
of
which
two
daughters
were
so
like
,
that
hard
it
was
to
iudge
whether
of
them
was
the
eldest
.
For
their
father
had
so
kept
them
in
,
that
seldome
they
were
séene
within
his
house
,
or
at
no
time
marked
when
they
walked
abroade
.
The
wife
of
the
King
was
deade
the
space
of
one
yere
beforé
,
for
which
cause
he
determined
to
marie
the
daughter
of
Ariobarzanes
,
who
although
shée
was
not
of
the
royall
bloud
,
yet
of
birthe
she
was
right
noble
.
When
the
King
saw
this
Gentlewoman
,
he
iudged
hir
to
be
the
fairest
that
euer
he
sawe
or
heard
of
by
report
,
whom
in
the
presence
of
his
noble
men
he
〈◊〉
did
marrie
,
&
seut
vnto
hir
father
to
appoint
the
〈◊〉
of
his
married
daughter
out
of
hande
,
and
to
returne
the
same
by
that
messanger
.
When
Ariobarzanes
herd
tell
of
this
vnhoped
mariage
,
right
ioyefull
for
that
〈◊〉
cesse
,
sent
vnto
his
daughter
that
dowrie
which
he
had
promised
to
giue
to
eyther
of
his
daughters
.
Many
of
the
Courte
did
maruell
,
that
the
King
béeing
in
aged
yeares
would
mary
so
yong
a
maiden
,
specially
the
daughter
of
his
subiect
,
whome
he
had
vanished
from
the
Courte
.
Some
praised
the
Kings
disposition
for
taking
hir
whom
he
fansied
:
Eche
man
speakyng
his
〈◊〉
minde
,
〈◊〉
to
the
diuers
customes
of
men
.
Notwithstanding
there
were
diuers
that
moued
the
King
to
that
mariage
,
thereby
to
force
him
to
confesse
,
that
by
taking
of
the
goodes
of
Ariobarzanes
,
he
might
be
called
Courtenus
and
Liberall
.
The
mariage
being
solemnized
in
very
〈◊〉
and
princely
guise
,
Ariobarzanes
sente
to
the
King
the
like
dowrie
which
before
he
had
sent
him
for
mariage
of
his
daughter
,
with
message
to
this
effect
:
That
for
so
much
as
hée
had
assigned
to
his
daughters
two
certain
dowries
to
marie
them
to
their
equal
〈◊〉
,
and
seing
that
he
which
was
without
exception
,
was
the
husbande
of
the
one
,
his
duetie
was
to
bestow
vpon
his
grace
,
a
more
greater
gift
,
than
to
any
other
which
shold
haue
bene
his
sonne
in
lawe
.
But
the
King
woulde
not
receiue
the
increase
of
his
dowrie
,
déeming
him self
well
satisfied
with
the
beautie
and
good
condicions
of
his
new
spouse
,
whome
he
entertained
&
honored
as
Quéene
.
In
the
meane
time
she
was
great
with
childe
with
a
sonne
(
as
afterwardes
in
the
birth
it
appered
)
which
so
wel
as
she
coulde
she
kept
close
and
secrete
,
but
afterwards
perceiuing
hir
bellie
to
ware
bigge
,
the
greatnesse
whereof
she
was
not
able
to
hide
,
being
vpon
a
time
with
that
King
and
in
familiar
disporte
,
she
like
a
wise
and
sobre
Lady
,
induced
matter
of
diuers
argument
,
amongs
which
as
occasion
serued
,
she
disclosed
to
the
King
,
that
she
was
not
the
fairest
of
hir
fathers
daughters
,
but
hir
elder
sister
more
beautifull
than
she
.
The
King
hearing
that
,
was
greatly
offended
with
Ariobarzanes
,
for
that
he
had
not
accomplished
his
commaundement
:
and
albeit
he
loued
well
his
wife
,
yet
to
attaine
the
effect
of
his
desire
,
he
called
his
Haraulde
vnto
him
,
whome
he
had
firste
sent
to
make
request
for
his
wife
,
and
with
him
returned
again
his
new
maried
spouse
vnto
hir
father
,
commaunding
him
to
say
these
words
:
That
for
so
much
as
he
knewe
him self
to
be
vanquished
and
ouercome
by
the
Kings
humanitie
,
his
grace
did
maruell
,
that
in
place
of
Curtesie
,
he
would
vse
such
contumacie
and
disobedience
,
by
sending
vnto
him
,
not
the
fairest
of
his
daughters
whiche
he
required
,
but
such
as
he
himselfe
liked
to
sende
.
A
matter
no
doubt
worthy
to
be
sharpely
punished
and
〈◊〉
.
For
which
cause
the
King
being
not
a
litle
offended
,
〈◊〉
home
his
daughter
againe
,
and
willed
him
to
sende
his
eldest
daughter
,
and
that
he
had
returned
the
dowrie
which
he
gaue
with
his
yonger
.
Ariobarzanes
receiued
his
daughter
and
the
dowrie
with
willing
minde
,
&
sayd
these
words
to
the
Harauld
:
Mine
other
daughter
which
the
King
my
soueraigne
Lord
requireth
,
is
not
able
presently
to
go
with
thée
,
bicause
in
hir
bed
she
lieth
sick
,
as
thou
mayst
manifestly
perceiue
if
thou
com
into
hir
chamber
:
but
say
vnto
the
King
,
the
vpon
my
faith
&
allegiance
so
soone
as
she
is
recouered
,
I
will
sende
hir
to
the
court
.
The
Haraulde
séeing
the
maiden
lie
sicke
on
hir
bedde
,
weake
and
impotent
,
not
able
to
trauell
,
returned
to
the
King
,
and
tolde
him
of
the
sicknesse
of
the
eldest
daughter
of
Ariobarzanes
,
wher
withall
being
satiffied
,
he
attended
the
successe
of
his
desired
sute
.
The
〈◊〉
man
no
sooner
béeing
recouered
,
but
the
time
of
the
others
childbirth
was
come
,
which
brought
forth
a
goodly
boy
,
both
the
mother
safely
brought
to
bed
,
and
the
childe
strong
and
lusty
.
Which
greately
contented
and
pleased
Ariobarzanes
,
and
the
greater
grew
his
ioy
therof
,
for
that
he
sawe
the
childe
to
be
like
vnto
the
King
his
father
.
And
by
that
time
the
yong
Gentlewoman
was
rysen
from
hir
childbed
,
the
sister
was
perfectly
whole
,
&
had
recouered
hir
former
hiewe
&
beautie
,
both
which
being
richely
apparelled
,
Ariobarzanes
with
an
honourable
traine
,
sent
vnto
the
King
,
instructing
them
first
what
they
ought
to
say
and
do
.
When
they
〈◊〉
arriued
at
the
Courte
,
one
of
the
priuie
chambre
〈◊〉
the
Kyng
that
Ariobarzanes
had
not
onely
sent
one
of
his
daughters
,
but
bothe
of
them
being
so
many
as
hée
had
.
The
King
hearing
and
séeing
the
liberalitie
of
Ariobarzanes
,
accepted
the
same
in
gracious
part
,
and
determined
for
that
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
〈◊〉
princely
liberalitie
,
as
he
should
be
forced
to
confesse
him self
ouercom
.
And
before
the
messanger
which
had
broughte
the
yong
Gentlewoman
did
departe
,
he
caused
to
be
called
before
him
his
onely
sonne
called
Cyrus
vnto
whom
he
sayde
:
Bicause
Cyrus
the
time
of
thy
yeares
be
suche
,
as
mete
they
be
to
matche
thée
in
mariage
,
for
hope
I
haue
to
sée
some
progenie
procede
of
thée
before
I
die
,
my
mynde
is
that
thou
shalt
marie
this
goodly
Gentlewoman
here
,
the
sister
of
my
wife
.
To
which
his
fathers
hest
,
the
yong
Gentleman
willingly
〈◊〉
.
Then
the
King
toke
againe
his
owne
,
and
ordeined
a
royall
feast
,
for
the
mariage
of
his
sonne
,
which
was
celebrated
and
done
with
greate
triumph
and
solemnitie
,
continuing
the
space
of
viij
.
days
.
Ariobarzanes
hearing
these
good
newes
,
wold
not
yet
acknowledge
him selfe
to
be
ouercome
,
and
séeing
that
his
purpose
was
now
brought
to
an
extremitie
,
determined
to
sende
the
little
childe
,
a
litle
before
begotten
of
his
daughter
,
to
the
King
,
which
so
resembled
the
Kings
face
and
countenaunce
as
was
possible
.
And
therfore
caused
〈◊〉
to
bée
made
of
the
fairest
yuorie
that
was
to
be
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
and
garnished
with
pure
golde
,
〈◊〉
and
set
with
moste
precious
stokes
and
Ieinels
,
wherin
he
caused
the
childe
to
be
placed
,
and
couered
with
rich
clothes
of
finest
gold
and
silke
,
and
together
with
the
nourice
,
〈◊〉
with
a
pompous
〈◊〉
of
Gentlemen
,
he
sente
him
to
the
King
,
the
very
〈◊〉
that
the
solemne
mariage
should
be
celebrated
.
And
the
King
being
in
his
great
〈◊〉
,
which
was
hanged
with
maruellous
rich
and
costly
Arras
,
attended
vpon
with
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Barons
and
noble
men
,
he
that
had
the
charge
of
the
conduction
of
the
childe
,
vpon
his
knées
presented
the
same
before
him
,
lying
in
the
cradle
.
The
King
and
the
noble
men
,
maruelling
what
that
did
mean
expected
what
the
messanger
〈◊〉
say
,
who
holding
the
〈◊〉
by
one
of
the
pomels
,
sayde
these
wordes
:
Most
renoumed
and
victorious
Prince
,
in
the
behalfe
of
Ariobarzanes
my
Lorde
and
your
subiecte
,
moste
humbly
I
present
vnto
your
〈◊〉
,
with
al
submission
and
reuerence
,
this
gift
.
And
my
sayde
Lorde
doth
rendre
infinite
thankes
vnto
your
highnesse
,
for
the
great
〈◊〉
it
hath
pleased
you
to
vse
,
by
〈◊〉
to
entertaine
him
into
your
alliance
.
For
which
not
to
séeme
〈◊〉
,
this
present
(
and
ther
withall
he
opened
the
cradle
)
by
me
he
hath
〈◊〉
vnto
your
maiestie
.
When
the
cradle
was
discouered
,
there
appeared
a
goodly
yong
childe
,
smiling
and
laughing
vpon
his
father
,
the
ioyfullest
sight
that
euer
his
father
sawe
,
and
so
like
vnto
him
,
as
the
halfe
Moone
is
lyke
the
proportion
of
the
reste
.
Then
euery
of
the
standers
by
beganne
to
say
his
minde
touching
the
resemblaunce
of
the
childe
to
his
father
,
hardily
protestyng
the
same
without
doubte
to
be
his
owne
.
The
King
coulde
not
bée
satisfied
with
the
sight
of
his
childe
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
delight
he
had
to
looke
vppon
〈◊〉
,
and
of
the
generall
opinion
whiche
all
men
〈◊〉
touching
his
likenesse
.
The
childe
againe
vpon
the
common
reioyce
made
vpon
hym
,
but
specially
of
his
father
,
with
preatie
motions
and
swéete
laughings
,
representing
two
smilyng
pyttes
in
his
ruddie
〈◊〉
,
crowed
many
tymes
vpon
his
father
,
toying
〈◊〉
and
downe
his
tender
hands
.
Afterwardes
the
King
behelde
the
workmanship
of
that
sumptuous
cradle
,
and
demaunded
whereof
the
substaunce
was
.
Unto
whome
the
Messanger
described
the
historie
and
whole
contente
of
that
incomparable
Iewell
.
Who
〈◊〉
that
discourse
,
caused
the
Quéene
to
be
called
forth
,
and
by
hir
was
further
certified
of
hir
fathers
Noble
disposition
,
with
excéeding
contentation
,
and
wonderfull
reioyce
,
he
receiued
the
little
childe
,
and
〈◊〉
hym selfe
in
maner
vanquished
.
Not
withstandyng
,
séemyng
to
bée
thus
surmounted
,
hée
thoughte
if
hée
dyd
not
surpasse
this
Curtesie
,
his
Noble
and
Princely
mynde
should
be
disgraced
.
Wherefore
hée
determined
to
vse
a
kynde
of
Magnanimitie
,
therby
eyther
to
ouercome
Ariobarzanes
,
or
else
hauing
apparant
occasion
altogether
to
fall
out
and
to
conceyue
a
mortall
malice
against
him
.
The
King
had
a
daughter
of
the
age
of
.
xxi
.
yeares
,
a
very
faire
and
comely
Lady
(
according
as
hir
royall
education
and
princely
bringing
vp
required
)
whome
as
yet
he
had
not
matched
in
mariage
,
meanyng
to
bestowe
hir
vpon
some
King
or
greate
Monarch
,
with
a
dowrie
of
ten
hundred
thousand
Crownes
,
bisides
the
princely
and
great
costlye
apparell
and
Iewells
,
which
hir
owne
mother
lying
vppon
hir
death
bedde
did
bequeathe
hir
.
The
King
then
purposing
to
excell
Ariobarzanes
,
minded
by
couplyng
hym
with
his
daughter
;
to
make
hym
his
sonue
in
lawe
:
Which
to
a
Ladie
of
royall
Linage
,
appeareth
some
debacing
of
hir
noble
bloud
,
to
bée
matched
with
a
man
of
inferiour
birth
.
The
like
to
a
man
howe
honorable
so
euer
he
bée
can
not
chaunce
,
if
he
take
a
wyfe
of
degrée
neuer
so
base
.
For
if
he
bée
borne
of
noble
and
gentle
kinde
,
hée
doth
illustrate
and
aduaunce
the
woman
whome
hée
taketh
,
all
be
it
she
were
of
the
meanest
trampe
of
the
popular
forto
,
and
the
chyldren
which
bée
borne
of
them
,
by
the
fathers
meanes
,
shall
be
noble
and
of
gentle
kynde
.
But
a
woman
,
although
shée
bée
moste
Noble
,
if
she
bée
married
to
hir
inferiour
,
and
that
hir
husbande
bée
not
so
noble
,
the
children
that
shall
bée
borne
of
them
shall
not
receyue
the
honour
of
the
mothers
storke
,
but
the
state
of
the
fathers
lotte
,
and
so
shall
be
vnnoble
.
Such
is
the
Reuerence
and
Authoritie
of
the
●ere
of
●a●
,
where
vppon
doeth
ryse
comparyson
of
the
wyse
,
whiche
doth
resemble
the
man
vnto
the
Sunne
,
and
the
woman
to
the
Moone
.
For
we
sée
that
the
Moone
of
hir selfe
doth
not
giue
light
,
ne
yet
can
yelde
any
brightnesse
to
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
if
the
did
not
partake
some
shining
of
the
Sun
,
who
with
his
liuely
flames
at
times
and
places
,
doth
brighten
the
Starres
,
and
maketh
the
Moone
to
shine
.
Euen
so
the
woman
dependeth
of
the
man
,
and
of
him
doth
take
hir
nobilitie
.
The
King
therefore
thoughte
the
matche
not
mete
for
Ariobarzanes
to
marrie
his
daughter
,
and
〈◊〉
red
he
shoulde
incurre
some
blemishe
of
his
house
.
But
for
all
respect
and
feare
of
shame
,
the
emulation
whiche
he
had
to
be
victorious
of
his
forced
curtesie
,
did
surpasse
.
Wherefore
he
sent
for
Ariobarzanes
to
come
vnto
the
Court.
And
he
vpon
that
commaundement
came
.
And
so
soone
as
he
was
entred
the
Palace
,
he
repaired
to
do
his
reuerence
vnto
the
king
,
of
whome
he
was
welcomed
with
glad
and
ioyfull
entertainement
.
And
after
they
had
a
while
debated
of
diuers
matters
,
the
King
sayde
vnto
him
:
Ariobarzanes
,
for
so
much
as
thou
art
without
a
wife
,
we
〈◊〉
to
bestowe
vpon
thée
a
Gentlewoman
,
which
not
onely
we
well
like
and
loue
,
but
also
is
suche
a
one
,
as
thou
thy selfe
shalt
be
well
contented
to
take
.
Ariobarzanes
answered
,
that
he
was
at
his
commaundement
:
And
that
such
choyse
as
pleased
his
Maiestie
,
shoulde
very
well
content
and
satisfie
him
.
Then
the
King
caused
his
daughter
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
attired
to
come
before
him
,
and
there
openly
in
presence
of
the
〈◊〉
Courte
,
commaunded
that
Ariobarzanes
shoulde
marrie
hir
.
Which
with
séemely
ceremonies
being
〈◊〉
,
Ariobarzanes
shewed
litle
ioy
of
that
parentage
,
and
in
apparance
made
as
though
he
cared
not
for
his
wife
.
The
nobles
and
Gentleman
of
the
Court
〈◊〉
to
sée
the
straunge
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
,
consideryng
the
great
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
their
Prince
towards
his
subiect
,
by
taking
him
for
his
father
and
sonne
in
lawe
:
and
greatly
murmured
to
sée
the
obstinacie
and
rudenesse
of
Ariobarzanes
,
towardes
the
King
and
the
faire
newe
maried
spouse
,
much
blaming
and
rebuking
his
vnkinde
demeanour
.
Ariobarzanes
that
day
fared
as
though
he
were
besides
him selfe
,
voide
of
ioy
and
mirth
,
where
all
the
rest
of
the
Courte
spent
the
time
in
sport
and
triumph
,
the
Ladies
and
noble
women
together
with
the
King
and
Quéene
them selues
,
dauncing
and
〈◊〉
,
vntill
the
time
of
night
did
force
〈◊〉
wight
to
retire
to
their
chambers
.
Notwithstanding
the
King
did
marke
the
gesture
and
countenance
of
Ariobarzanes
,
and
after
the
bankette
,
the
King
in
solemne
guise
and
greate
pompe
caused
his
daughter
to
bée
accompanied
with
a
great
train
to
the
lodging
of
Ariobarzanes
,
and
to
be
caried
with
hir
hir
princely
dowrie
,
where
Ariobarzanes
very
honourably
receyued
his
wife
,
and
at
that
instant
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
noble
men
and
Barons
that
waited
vpon
the
Bride
,
he
doubled
the
dowrie
receyued
,
and
the
same
with
the
ten
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
giuen
him
by
the
King
,
he
sent
backe
againe
.
This
vnmeasured
Liberalitie
séemed
passing
straunge
vnto
the
King
,
and
bredde
in
him
such
disdaine
,
as
doubtfull
he
was
whether
to
yelde
,
or
to
condemne
him
to
perpetual
banishment
.
The
King
thought
that
the
greatnesse
of
Ariobarzanes
minde
was
inuincible
;
and
was
not
able
paciently
to
suffer
,
that
a
subiect
in
matters
of
Curtesie
and
liberalitie
,
shoulde
compare
with
his
King
and
maister
.
Herewithall
the
King
conceiuing
malice
,
coulde
not
tell
what
to
say
or
do
.
An
easy
matter
it
was
to
perceiue
the
rage
and
〈◊〉
of
the
king
,
who
was
so
sore
displeased
,
as
he
bare
good
looke
and
countenan e
to
no
man
.
And
bicause
in
those
days
the
Persian
kings
〈◊〉
honored
and
reuerenced
as
Gods
,
there
was
a
lawe
that
when
the
king
was
driuen
into
a
〈◊〉
or
had
conceiued
a
iust
displeasure
,
he
shoulde
manifest
vnto
his
counsellers
,
the
cause
of
his
anger
,
who
afterwards
by
mature
diligence
hauing
examined
the
cause
,
〈◊〉
finding
that
king
to
be
〈◊〉
displesed
,
shold
seke
means
of
his
appeasing
.
But
if
they
founde
his
anger
&
displeasure
to
be
iustly
conceiued
,
the
cause
of
the
same
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
offence
,
little
or
great
,
they
shoulde
punishe
,
either
by
banishment
or
capital
death
.
The
sentence
of
whome
should
passe
and
be
pronounced
without
appeale
:
Howbeit
lawfull
it
was
for
the
kyng
,
the
pronounced
sentence
,
either
in
all
,
or
in
part
,
to
diminishe
the
paine
,
or
clearely
to
assoile
the
partie
.
Wherby
it
euidently
appeared
,
that
the
Counsellers
sentence
once
〈◊〉
termined
,
was
very
iustice
,
and
the
kings
will
if
he
pardoned
,
was
mere
grace
and
mercy
.
The
King
then
was
constrained
by
〈◊〉
statutes
of
his
kingdom
to
disclose
〈◊〉
to
his
Counsell
the
cause
of
his
displeasure
,
which
parti
cularly
he
recited
.
The
Counsellers
when
they
heard
the
reasons
of
the
king
,
sent
for
Ariobarzanes
,
of
whome
by
due
examination
,
they
gathered
,
that
in
diuors
causes
he
had
prouoked
the
kings
offence
.
Afterwards
the
lords
of
the
Counsell
,
vpon
the
proposed
question
began
to
argue
,
by
inuestigation
&
serch
wherof
,
in
the
end
they
iudged
Ariobarzanes
worthy
to
lose
his
head
.
For
that
he
woulde
not
onely
compare
,
but
also
goe
about
to
〈◊〉
him
in
things
〈◊〉
,
and
to
she
we
him self
discontented
with
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
,
&
vnthankfull
of
the
benefites
so
curteously
bestowed
vpon
him
.
A
custome
was
obserued
among
the
Persians
,
that
in
euery
act
or
enterprise
,
wherin
the
seruant
endeuored
to
surpasse
and
vanquishe
his
lorde
and
maister
(
albeit
the
attempt
were
commendable
and
praise
worthy
)
for
〈◊〉
of
want
of
duetie
,
or
contempt
to
the
royall
Maiestie
,
he
〈◊〉
lose
his
best
ioynt
.
And
for
better
confirmation
of
their
iudgement
,
the
Counsellers
alleaged
a
certain
〈◊〉
sentence
,
registred
in
their
Chronicles
,
〈◊〉
done
by
the
Kings
of
Persia.
The
cause
was
this
:
One
of
the
Kings
of
that
Region
disposed
to
disporte
with
certain
of
his
noble
men
abrode
in
the
fields
,
went
a
Hanking
,
and
with
the
〈◊〉
to
flie
at
diuers
gante
.
Within
a
while
they
sprang
a
Hearon
,
and
the
Kyng
commanded
that
one
of
the
Faulcons
which
was
a
notable
swift
and
soaring
Hauke
,
shold
be
cast
off
to
the
Hearon
:
which
done
,
the
Hearon
began
to
mount
,
and
the
Faucon
spéedily
pursued
,
and
as
the
Hauke
after
many
batings
and
intercourses
,
was
about
to
seaze
vpon
the
Hearon
,
he
espied
an
Egle.
The
stoute
Hauke
séeing
the
Egle
,
gaue
ouer
the
fearfull
Hearon
,
and
with
swift
〈◊〉
flewe
towards
the
Egle
,
and
fiercely
attempted
to
〈◊〉
vpon
hir
.
But
the
Egle
very
stoutly
defended
〈◊〉
self
,
that
the
Hauke
was
forced
to
let
go
hir
hold
.
In
the
end
〈◊〉
good
Hauke
,
with
hir
sharpe
talands
,
again
seazed
vpon
the
Egles
neck
,
&
with
hir
beake
strake
hir
starke
dead
,
wherwithall
she
fell
downe
amidde
the
companie
that
waited
vpon
the
King
.
All
the
Barons
and
Gentlemen
,
highly
commended
and
praised
the
Hauke
,
affirming
that
a
better
was
not
in
the
worlde
,
attributing
vnto
the
same
such
praise
,
as
they
thought
mete
.
The
King
for
all
the
acclamations
and
shoutes
of
the
troupe
,
spake
not
a
worde
,
but
stode
musing
with
him selfe
,
and
did
neither
praise
nor
blame
that
Hauke
.
It
was
very
late
in
the
euening
,
when
the
Faucon
killed
the
Egle
,
and
therefore
the
King
commaunded
eche
man
to
depart
to
the
Citie
.
The
next
day
the
King
caused
a
Goldsmith
to
make
an
excéeding
faire
crown
of
Gold
,
apt
and
mete
for
the
〈◊〉
head
.
Afterwards
when
he
saw
time
conuenient
,
he
〈◊〉
that
in
the
market
place
of
the
Citie
,
a
pearche
should
be
erected
;
and
〈◊〉
with
tapestrie
,
Arras
,
〈◊〉
other
costly
furnitures
,
suche
as
Princes
palaces
are
〈◊〉
decked
withall
.
Thither
with
sound
of
〈◊〉
he
caused
the
Falcon
to
be
conueyed
,
where
the
King
〈◊〉
ded
one
of
his
noble
men
to
place
the
Crowne
vpon
his
head
,
for
prise
of
the
excellent
pray
atchieued
vppon
the
Egle.
Then
he
caused
the
hangman
or
common
executioner
of
the
Citie
,
to
take
the
Crowne
from
the
Faucon
,
and
with
the
trenchant
sworde
to
cut
of
his
head
.
Upon
these
contrary
〈◊〉
the
beholders
of
this
sight
were
amazed
,
and
began
diuersly
to
talke
thereof
.
The
King
which
at
a
window
stoode
to
beholde
this
fact
,
caused
silence
to
be
kepte
,
and
so
loude
opened
his
Princely
voice
,
as
he
was
well
hearde
speaking
these
wordes
:
There
ought
(
good
people
)
none
of
you
all
to
〈◊〉
and
grudge
at
the
present
fact
executed
vpon
the
Faucon
,
bicause
the
same
is
done
vpon
good
reason
and
iust
cause
as
by
processe
of
my
discourse
you
shall
well
perceyue
.
I
am
persuaded
that
it
is
the
office
and
duetie
of
euery
magnanimous
prince
,
to
know
the
valor
and
difference
betwene
vertue
and
vice
,
that
all
vertuous
actes
&
〈◊〉
thie
attempts
may
be
honoured
,
and
the
contrary
〈◊〉
&
punished
,
otherwise
he
is
not
worthy
of
the
name
of
a
King
and
Prince
,
but
of
a
cruell
and
traiterous
tyrant
.
For
as
the
Prince
beareth
the
title
by
principalitie
and
chief
,
so
ought
his
life
chiefly
to
excell
other
,
whome
he
gouerneth
and
ruleth
.
The
bare
title
and
dignitie
is
not
sufficient
,
if
his
condicions
and
moderation
bée
not
to
that
supreme
state
〈◊〉
.
Full
well
I
knew
and
did
consider
to
be
in
this
dead
Faucon
,
a
certaine
generositie
and
stoutnesse
of
minde
,
ioyned
with
a
certaine
fierce
〈◊〉
and
nimblenesse
,
for
which
I
crowned
and
rewarded
hir
with
this
golden
garland
,
bicause
of
the
stoute
slaughter
which
she
made
vpon
that
mightie
Egle
,
worthie
for
that
〈◊〉
and
prowesse
to
be
honoured
after
that
solemne
guise
.
But
when
I
considered
how
boldly
and
rashely
she
assailed
and
killed
the
Egle
,
which
is
〈◊〉
Quéene
and
maistresse
,
I
thought
it
a
part
of
iustice
,
that
for
hir
bolde
and
vncomely
act
,
she
shoulde
suffer
the
paine
due
to
hir
〈◊〉
.
For
vnlaufull
it
is
for
the
seruaunte
,
and
vnduetifull
for
the
subiecte
,
to
imbrue
his
handes
in
the
bloud
of
his
soueraigne
Lord
.
The
Faulcon
then
hauing
slaine
hir
Quéene
,
and
of
all
other
birdes
the
soueraigne
,
who
can
with
reason
blame
me
for
cutting
of
the
Falcons
head
?
Doubtlesse
none
,
that
hath
respecte
to
the
quiete
state
betweene
the
Prince
and
subiect
.
This
example
the
〈◊〉
alleaged
against
Ariobarzanes
when
they
pronounced
sentence
,
And
applying
the
same
to
him
,
ordeined
that
first
Ariobarzanes
,
for
his
Magnanimitie
and
liberall
Curtesie
should
be
crowned
with
a
Laurel
Garland
for
the
generositie
of
his
minde
and
excéeding
curtesie
,
but
for
his
great
emulation
,
earnest
endeuour
,
and
continuall
〈◊〉
to
contende
,
with
his
prince
,
and
in
Liberalitie
to
shew
him selfe
superior
,
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
spéech
vttered
against
him
,
his
hed
ought
to
be
striken
of
.
Ariobarzanes
being
aduertised
of
this
seuere
〈◊〉
,
he
purposed
to
sustain
the
〈◊〉
darte
of
Fortune
,
as
he
had
endured
other
bruntes
of
that
enuious
inconstant
Lady
,
and
in
suche
maner
behaued
and
directed
his
〈◊〉
and
countenance
,
as
no
signe
of
choler
or
dispaire
appeared
in
him
,
onely
pronouncing
this
sentence
with
ioyful
〈◊〉
in
the
presence
of
many
.
Glad
I
am
that
at
length
there
resteth
in
me
so
much
to
be
liberal
,
as
I
employ
my
life
and
bloud
,
to
declare
the
same
to
my
soueraigne
Lorde
,
which
right
willingly
I
meane
to
do
,
that
the
world
may
know
,
that
I
had
rather
lose
my
life
,
than
to
saint
and
giue
ouer
in
mine
〈◊〉
liberalitie
.
Then
calling
a
Notarie
vnto
him
,
he
made
his
will
(
for
so
it
was
lawful
by
the
Persian
lawes
)
and
to
his
wife
and
daughters
he
increased
the
dowries
,
and
to
his
kinsfolk
and
frends
〈◊〉
bequethed
diuers
riche
&
bountifull
legacies
.
To
the
King
he
〈◊〉
a
great
numbre
of
most
precious
Jewels
.
To
Cyrus
the
Kings
sonne
,
and
his
by
mariage
(
bisides
a
great
masse
of
money
)
he
bequeathed
all
his
armure
and
〈◊〉
,
with
all
his
instrumentes
for
the
warres
,
and
his
whole
stable
of
horsse
.
Last
of
all
he
ordeined
,
that
if
(
perhaps
)
his
wife
shoulde
be
founde
with
childe
,
and
broughte
to
bed
of
a
Sonne
,
he
should
be
his
vniuersall
heire
:
But
if
a
woman
childe
,
to
haue
the
like
dowrie
that
his
other
daughters
had
.
The
rest
of
his
goods
and
cattell
he
gaue
indifferently
to
all
.
iii.
equally
to
bée
deuided
.
He
prouided
also
,
that
all
his
〈◊〉
according
to
their
degrée
,
should
be
rewarded
.
The
day
before
he
shoulde
be
put
to
death
(
according
to
the
custome
of
Persia
)
his
praises
and
valiant
factes
,
as
well
by
Epitaphes
fixed
vpon
〈◊〉
,
as
by
〈◊〉
,
were
generally
sounded
〈◊〉
the
Realme
,
in
suche
wise
as
eche
wight
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
him
to
be
the
moste
liberall
and
noble
personage
that
was
in
all
the
Countrey
,
and
in
the
borders
〈◊〉
vpon
the
same
.
And
if
there
had
not
bene
some
enuious
persones
néere
the
King
,
which
studied
and
practised
his
ouerthrow
,
all
other
would
haue
déemed
him
vnworthy
of
death
.
Such
is
the
enuie
of
the
maliciously
disposed
,
that
rather
than
they
would
sée
their
equals
to
be
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
Prince
than
them selues
,
studie
and
deuise
all
policie
,
either
by
flatterie
or
false
〈◊〉
,
to
bring
them
in
discredite
,
or
to
practise
by
false
accusation
,
their
vtter
subuersion
by
death
or
vanishement
.
But
whiles
〈◊〉
was
disposing
his
things
in
order
,
his
wife
and
daughters
with
his
friends
and
〈◊〉
,
were
affected
with
great
sorow
day
and
night
,
complaining
for
the
heauie
〈◊〉
of
that
noble
Gentleman
.
The
eight
day
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
for
the
lawe
allowed
that
space
to
the
condemned
,
for
disposition
of
their
things
)
a
skaffolde
was
made
by
commaundement
of
the
King
,
in
the
middes
of
the
Market
place
,
all
couered
with
blacke
〈◊〉
,
and
an
other
righte
ouer
against
the
same
with
purple
and
〈◊〉
,
where
the
King
(
if
he
〈◊〉
)
in
the
mids
of
the
Judges
should
sitte
,
and
the
inditement
redde
,
iudgement
(
by
the
Kings
owne
mouth
declared
)
shoulde
be
executed
,
or
if
it
pleased
him
,
discharge
and
assoile
the
condemned
.
And
the
King
vnwilling
to
be
present
,
gaue
to
one
of
the
〈◊〉
Judges
,
his
full
power
and
authoritie
.
But
yet
sorrowfull
that
a
Gentleman
so
noble
and
valiant
,
his
father
and
〈◊〉
in
lawe
,
should
finishe
his
life
with
a
death
so
horrible
,
would
néedes
that
morning
be
presente
him selfe
at
that
execution
,
as
well
to
sée
the
continent
and
stoute
ende
of
Ariobarzanes
,
as
also
to
take
order
for
his
deliuerie
.
〈◊〉
the
time
was
come
,
Ariobarzanes
by
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
was
brought
vnto
the
Skaffolde
,
and
there
apparelled
in
riche
〈◊〉
,
the
Laurell
Crowne
was
set
vpon
his
head
,
and
so
continuing
for
a
certaine
space
,
the
garmente
and
Crowne
was
taken
off
from
his
head
,
together
with
his
other
apparel
.
The
Executioner
〈◊〉
for
commaundement
to
doe
his
office
,
and
lifting
vp
his
sworde
to
do
the
facte
,
〈◊〉
King
desired
to
sée
the
countenaunce
of
Ariobarzanes
,
who
neuer
chaunged
colour
for
all
that
terrour
of
death
.
The
King
séeing
the
great
constancie
and
inuincible
minde
of
Ariobarzanes
,
spake
〈◊〉
that
all
men
might
heare
hym
,
these
wordes
:
Thou
knowest
Ariobarzanes
,
that
it
is
not
I
,
whych
haue
wroughte
thy
condemnation
,
ne
yet
by
〈◊〉
desyre
haue
soughte
thy
bloude
,
to
bryng
thée
to
this
extremitie
,
but
it
hath
bene
thy
yll
disordred
life
,
and
the
statutes
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
haue
found
thée
guiltie
,
and
therevpon
sentence
and
death
pronounced
,
and
execution
now
redie
to
be
done
,
and
the
minister
redie
to
aduaunce
his
arme
,
to
play
the
last
acte
of
this
tragedie
:
And
yet
for
that
our
holy
lawes
doe
giue
libertie
that
I
may
assoile
and
deliuer
whome
I
list
,
and
them
restore
to
their
former
state
,
if
nowe
thou
wilt
acknowledge
thy selfe
vanquished
and
ouer
come
,
and
accept
thy
life
in
gratefull
part
,
I
will
pardon
thée
,
and
restore
thée
to
thine
offices
and
promotions
.
Ariobarzanes
hearing
these
wordes
,
knéeled
downe
with
his
head
declined
,
and
expecting
the
blow
of
the
sworde
,
lifted
by
himselfe
,
and
turning
his
face
to
the
King
,
perceiuing
his
malice
not
so
sore
bente
against
him
as
the
enuie
and
malice
of
his
ennimies
desired
,
he
determined
to
proue
and
vse
the
pitifull
liberalitie
and
fauor
of
his
soueraigne
Lorde
,
that
his
foes
by
his
death
might
not
triumph
,
ne
yet
attaine
the
thing
,
for
which
so
long
they
aspired
.
Wherefore
in
reuerent
wise
〈◊〉
before
his
maiestie
,
with
a
〈◊〉
&
perfect
voice
sayd
these
words
:
Most
victorious
&
merciful
soueraine
Lord
,
in
equal
worship
and
honour
to
the
immortall
Gods
,
sith
of
thy
abundant
grace
and
mercie
it
hath
pleased
thée
to
graunt
me
life
,
I
do
most
humbly
accept
the
same
,
which
if
I
wist
should
be
prolonged
in
thy
disgrace
and
wrath
,
coulde
not
be
pleasaunt
vnto
me
,
and
therfore
do
〈◊〉
my self
altogether
〈◊〉
&
ouercome
.
I
most
humbly
then
do
giue
thée
〈◊〉
for
preseruation
of
the
same
,
hoping
hereafter
to
employ
the
vttermost
of
mine
endeuoure
for
the
benefite
and
honour
of
thy
Crowne
and
dignitie
,
as
readily
and
without
supplication
made
in
my
behalfe
,
thou
hast
〈◊〉
to
restore
the
same
.
And
sith
thy
〈◊〉
hath
reuiued
me
thine
humble
〈◊〉
,
I
〈◊〉
thy
maiestie
to
giue
me
leaue
to
say
my
minde
,
trusting
thereby
to
doe
thée
to
vnderstande
the
effecte
and
cause
of
that
my
former
presumption
.
The
King
made
signes
that
he
should
rise
and
boldly
speake
the
summe
of
his
desire
.
When
he
was
vpon
his
féete
,
silence
was
proclaimed
:
who
then
began
to
speake
these
wordes
:
Two
things
there
bée
,
(
most
sacred
Prince
)
which
doubtlesse
doe
resemble
the
raging
waues
of
surging
seas
,
and
the
mutabilitie
of
vnstable
windes
,
and
yet
greate
is
the
follie
of
an
infinite
numbre
,
which
imploy
their
whole
care
and
diligence
to
séeke
the
same
.
These
two
things
wherof
I
speake
,
and
be
so
derely
beloued
of
flattering
courtiers
,
are
the
grace
and
fauour
of
their
soueraine
Lord
,
and
the
luring
loue
of
Amorous
dames
:
which
two
things
doe
so
often
beguile
the
Courtly
Gentleman
,
that
in
the
ende
they
engendre
nought
else
but
repentance
.
And
to
begin
with
the
loue
of
Ladies
,
they
,
as
by
common
experience
is
proued
,
most
commonly
do
recline
to
their
inferiours
.
It
is
dayly
sene
by
too
much
vnhappie
proofe
,
that
a
yong
Gentleman
by
birth
comely
and
noble
,
&
otherwise
riche
,
vertuous
,
and
indued
with
many
goodly
gifts
,
shall
choose
and
worship
one
for
his
soueraigne
Ladie
and
maistresse
,
and
hir
shall
serue
and
honour
with
the
same
faith
and
fidelitie
due
to
the
immortall
Gods
,
and
shal
not
sticke
to
employ
for
hir
loue
and
seruice
all
the
possible
power
and
trauell
be
is
able
to
doe
,
and
yet
shée
in
despite
of
all
his
humble
endeuour
,
shal
loue
an
other
voide
of
all
vertue
,
making
him
possessour
of
that
benefite
,
after
which
the
other
séeketh
,
and
she
not
long
constant
in
that
minde
,
afterwadrs
will
attend
vnto
the
first
suter
,
but
in
such
mouable
and
〈◊〉
sort
,
as
the
wandring
starres
(
through
their
naturall
instabilitie
)
be
moued
to
and
fro
,
and
him
in
the
ende
will
suffre
to
fall
headlong
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
dispaire
:
and
he
that
asketh
hir
the
reason
of
this
varietie
,
she
maketh
none
other
answere
but
that
hir
pleasure
is
such
,
and
wilful
will
to
dallie
with
hir
suters
,
that
seldome
times
a
true
and
perfit
louer
can
fasten
his
foote
on
certaine
holde
,
but
that
his
life
is
tossed
vp
and
downe
like
the
whirling
blastes
of
the
inconstant
windes
.
In
like
maner
in
the
Courts
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
he
which
is
in
fauour
with
his
soueraigne
Lord
in
al
mens
eyes
,
so
great
and
neare
,
as
it
séemeth
the
Prince
is
disposed
to
resolue
vpon
nothing
without
his
aduise
&
counsell
,
when
such
fauoured
person
shall
employ
his
whole
care
and
industrie
to
maintaine
and
increase
the
commenced
grace
of
his
soueraigne
Lorde
,
beholde
,
vpon
the
sodaine
,
his
mind
and
vaine
is
changed
,
and
an
other
without
desert
,
which
neuer
carked
or
laboured
to
win
good
will
,
is
taken
in
place
,
cherished
as
though
he
had
serued
him
an
hundred
yeares
before
:
and
he
that
was
the
first
minion
of
the
Court
in
greatest
grace
and
estimation
,
is
in
a
moment
despised
,
and
out
of
all
regarde
.
An
other
,
within
fewe
days
after
,
shall
be
brought
in
place
of
the
other
twaine
,
very
diligent
and
carefull
to
serue
,
trained
vp
in
Courtly
exercise
,
whose
mindefull
minde
shall
bée
so
caring
ouer
his
lordes
affaires
,
as
vpon
the
safegarde
and
preseruation
of
his
owne
propre
life
.
But
all
his
labour
is
employed
in
vaine
:
and
when
the
aged
dayes
of
his
expired
life
approch
,
for
the
least
displeasure
he
shall
be
thrust
out
without
rewarde
for
former
trauell
,
that
right
aptly
the
Common
Prouerb
may
be
applied
:
The
common
Courtiers
life
is
like
a
golden
miserie
,
and
the
faithfull
seruant
an
Asse
perpetuall
.
I
haue
séene
my self
the
right
wel
learned
man
to
〈◊〉
in
Court
for
want
of
meate
,
and
a
blockish
beast
voide
of
vertue
for
lust
and
not
for
merite
,
aduaunced
and
made
a
Gentleman
.
But
this
may
chaunce
bicause
his
lorde
is
not
disposed
to
lerning
and
vertue
,
little
estéeming
those
that
be
affected
with
good
sciences
for
lacke
of
carefull
trayning
vp
in
youthfull
days
,
or
else
for
that
their
mind
can
not
frame
with
the
gentle
spirites
of
them
,
the
closets
of
whose
brests
be
charged
and
fraught
with
infinite
loades
of
lerning
,
and
haue
not
ben
noscled
in
trade
of
Courtes
,
ne
yet
can
vse
due
courtly
spéeche
,
or
with
vnblushing
face
can
shuffle
them selues
in
presence
of
their
betters
,
or
commen
with
Ladies
of
dame
〈◊〉
toyes
:
or
race
of
birth
not
mingled
with
the
noble
or
gentle
Sire
.
For
these
causes
perhaps
that
vertuous
wight
can
not
attain
the
happe
of
Fortunes
giftes
.
Which
person
though
in
Court
he
be
not
estéemed
,
in
Schoolehouse
of
good
arte
yet
déemed
famous
,
and
for
his
worthy
skill
right
worthy
to
be
preferred
aboue
the
heauens
.
In
semblable
wise
,
how
oftentimes
and
commonly
is
it
séene
that
the
man
perchance
which
neuer
thou
sawest
before
,
so
soone
as
he
is
séene
of
thée
,
sodainly
he
is
detested
like
a
plage
,
&
the
more
earnest
he
is
to
do
thée
seruice
and
plesure
,
the
greater
is
thy
wrath
bent
towards
him
?
Contrarywise
,
some
other
vpon
the
first
view
shal
so
content
and
please
thée
,
as
if
he
require
the
bestowing
of
thy
life
,
thou
hast
no
power
to
denie
him
,
thou
art
in
loue
with
him
,
and
let
him
twhart
thy
minde
and
will
neuer
so
much
,
thou
carest
not
for
it
,
all
is
wel
he
doth
.
But
that
these
varieties
doe
procéede
from
some
certaine
temprement
of
bloud
within
the
body
conformed
and
moued
by
some
inward
celestiall
power
,
who
doubteth
?
And
surely
the
foundation
of
these
Courtly
mutations
,
is
the
pricking
venomous
〈◊〉
of
pestiferous
Enuie
,
which
continually
holdeth
the
fauour
of
Princes
in
ballance
,
and
in
a
moment
hoisteth
vp
him
whiche
was
belowe
,
and
poizeth
downe
againe
him
that
was
exalted
.
So
that
no
plague
or
poison
is
more
pestiferous
in
Courtes
,
than
the
hurtfull
disease
of
Enuie
.
All
other
vices
with
little
paine
and
lesse
labour
may
easily
be
cured
,
and
so
pacified
,
as
they
shal
not
hurt
thée
:
but
rooted
Enuie
by
any
meanes
is
discharged
,
with
no
pollicie
is
expelled
,
ne
yet
by
any
drugge
or
medicine
purged
.
Uerily
without
great
daunger
,
I
know
not
which
way
the
poinaunt
bittes
of
Enuie
can
be
auoided
.
The
proude
man
in
Courte
,
the
arrogant
and
ambicious
,
the
loftie
minded
foole
,
more
eleuate
and
lustie
than
Pride
it selfe
,
if
reuerence
bée
done
to
him
,
if
he
be
honoured
,
if
place
be
giuen
to
him
,
if
he
be
praised
and
glorified
aboue
the
heauens
,
if
thou
humble
thy selfe
to
him
,
by
and
by
he
will
take
thée
to
be
his
frende
,
and
will
déeme
thée
to
bée
a
curteous
and
gentle
companion
.
Let
the
lasciuious
and
wanton
person
giuen
to
the
pleasures
and
lust
of
women
,
fixing
his
minde
on
nothing
else
but
vpon
fugitiue
pleasures
,
if
his
loue
bée
not
impeached
,
ne
yet
his
wanton
toyes
reproued
,
if
he
be
praised
before
his
Ladie
,
he
will
euer
be
thy
friende
.
The
couetous
and
gluttonous
carle
,
if
first
thou
make
him
quaffe
a
money
medicine
,
and
afterwardes
byd
him
to
thy
〈◊〉
,
the
one
and
other
disease
is
spéedily
cured
.
But
for
the
enuious
person
,
what
phisicke
can
be
sought
to
purge
his
pestiferous
humour
?
Which
if
thou
go
about
to
heale
and
cure
,
rather
muste
thou
remedie
the
same
by
wasting
the
life
of
him
that
is
so
possessed
,
than
finde
causes
of
recouerie
.
And
who
knoweth
not
(
most
〈◊〉
Prince
)
that
in
your
Courte
there
bée
some
attached
with
that
poisoned
plague
,
who
séeing
me
your
maiesties
humble
vassall
in
greater
fauor
with
your
grace
,
than
they
,
my
seruice
more
acceptable
than
theirs
,
my
prowesse
and
exercise
in
armes
more
worthy
than
theirs
,
my
diligence
more
industrious
than
theirs
:
my
aduise
and
counsell
more
auaileable
than
theirs
,
all
mine
other
déedes
and
doings
in
better
estimation
than
theirs
:
They
I
say
,
dallied
in
the
lappe
of
the
cancred
witch
dame
Enuie
,
by
what
meanes
are
they
to
be
recouered
?
by
what
meanes
their
infection
purged
?
by
what
meanes
their
malice
cured
?
If
not
to
.
sée
me
depriued
of
your
grace
,
expelled
from
your
court
,
and
cast
headlong
into
the
gulfe
of
death
extreme
?
If
I
shoulde
bribe
them
with
greate
rewardes
,
if
I
shoulde
honour
them
with
humble
reuerence
,
if
I
shoulde
exalt
them
aboue
the
skies
,
if
I
shold
employ
the
vttermost
of
my
power
,
to
doe
them
seruice
,
all
is
frustrate
and
caste
away
.
They
will
not
ceasse
to
bring
me
into
〈◊〉
,
they
will
not
spare
to
reduce
me
to
miserie
,
they
will
not
sticke
to
imagine
all
deuises
for
mine
anoyance
,
when
they
sée
all
other
remedies
impotent
and
vnable
.
This
is
the
poysoned
plague
which
enuenometh
all
Princes
Courtes
.
This
is
the
mischiefe
whiche
destroyeth
all
Kingdomes
.
This
is
the
monster
that
deuoureth
al
vertuous
enterprises
,
&
offendeth
eche
gentle
spirit
.
This
is
the
dimme
vaile
which
so
ouershadoweth
the
cléerenesse
of
the
eyes
,
as
the
bright
beames
of
veritie
can
not
be
séene
,
and
so
obscureth
the
equitie
of
iustice
,
as
right
from
falshode
can
not
be
discerned
.
This
is
the
manifest
cause
that
bredeth
a
thousand
errours
in
the
works
of
men
.
And
to
draw
nere
to
the
effect
of
this
my
tedious
talke
,
briefly
,
there
is
no
vice
in
the
worlde
,
that
more
outragiously
corrupteth
Princes
courtes
,
that
more
vnfrendly
vntwineth
Frendships
band
,
that
more
vnhappily
subuerteth
noble
houses
,
than
the
poyson
of
Enuie
.
For
hée
that
inclineth
his
eares
to
the
enuious
person
,
he
that
attendeth
to
his
malignant
deuises
,
vnpossible
it
is
for
him
to
do
any
déede
that
is
either
good
or
vertuous
.
But
to
finish
and
ende
for
auoiding
of
wearinesse
,
and
not
to
stay
your
maiestie
from
your
weightie
affaires
,
I
say
that
the
Enuious
man
reioyceth
not
so
much
in
his
owne
good
turnes
,
nor
gladdeth
him
〈◊〉
so
greatly
with
his
owne
commodities
,
as
he
doth
insulte
,
and
laugh
at
the
discommoditie
and
hinderance
of
others
,
at
whose
profite
and
gaine
he
sorroweth
and
lanienteth
,
and
to
put
out
both
the
eyes
of
his
companion
,
the
enuious
man
careth
not
to
pluck
out
one
of
his
owne
.
These
wordes
(
most
inuincible
Prince
)
I
purposed
to
speake
in
the
presence
of
your
Maiestie
,
before
your
garde
&
courtlyke
traine
,
and
in
the
vniuersall
hearing
of
all
the
people
,
that
eche
wighte
may
vnderstande
,
howe
I
not
of
your
maiesties
pretenced
malice
,
or
mine
owne
committed
fault
,
but
through
the
venomous
tongues
of
the
ettuious
,
fell
into
the
lapse
of
your
displeasure
.
This
most
true
oration
of
Ariobarzanes
greatly
pleased
the
noble
Prince
,
and
although
he
felt
him selfe
somwhat
touched
therewith
,
yet
knowing
it
to
bée
certaine
and
true
,
and
that
in
time
to
come
the
same
myght
profite
all
sortes
of
people
,
he
greatly
praised
him
in
the
presence
of
al
the
assemblie
.
Wherfore
Ariobarzanes
hauing
recouered
his
life
,
and
confessing
himself
to
be
vanquished
&
ouercome
by
the
King
that
knew
the
valour
and
fealtie
of
that
noble
Gentleman
,
and
louing
him
with
heartie
〈◊〉
,
he
caused
him
to
come
downe
from
the
mournyng
scaffolde
,
and
to
ascende
the
place
where
he
was
hym selfe
,
whome
he
imbraced
and
kissed
,
in
token
that
all
displeasure
was
remitted
.
All
his
auncient
offices
were
restored
to
hym
againe
,
and
for
his
further
aduauncement
,
he
gaue
him
the
citie
of
Passagarda
,
where
was
the
olde
monument
of
King
Cyrus
,
and
made
him
Lieuetenant
generall
of
all
his
Realmes
and
〈◊〉
,
commaunding
euery
of
his
subiectes
to
obey
him
as
his
owne
person
.
And
so
the
Kingrested
the
honourable
father
in
〈◊〉
to
Ariobarzanes
,
and
his
louing
sonne
by
Mariage
,
crauing
still
in
all
his
enterprises
,
his
graue
aduise
and
counsell
.
And
there
was
neuer
thing
of
any
importance
done
,
but
his
liking
or
disliking
was
first
demaunded
.
Ariobarzanes
then
returned
into
greater
grace
and
fauour
of
his
soueraigne
lorde
than
before
,
and
for
his
singuler
vertue
,
hauing
dispersed
and
broken
the
armes
and
malice
of
all
his
enimies
,
if
before
he
were
curteous
and
liberall
,
after
these
so
stout
aduentures
he
became
more
than
Princely
in
his
déedes
,
and
if
somtimes
he
had
done
one
curteous
act
,
now
he
doubled
the
same
.
But
such
was
his
Magnanimitie
,
so
noble
were
his
indeuours
,
tempred
with
such
measure
and
equanimitie
,
as
the
whole
worlde
clearely
might
discerne
,
that
not
to
contende
with
his
soueraigne
Lorde
,
but
to
honour
him
to
expresse
the
Maiestie
of
his
Prince
,
he
imployed
the
goods
and
liuing
which
the
King
and
Fortune
had
bountifully
bestowed
vpon
him
:
Who
vntill
his
dying
day
famously
mainteined
him selfe
in
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
his
Prince
,
in
such
wise
as
the
King
more
clerely
than
the
shining
Sunnebeames
,
knew
Ariobarzanes
to
be
framed
of
Nature
for
a
christalline
mirrour
of
curtesie
and
Liberalitie
,
and
that
more
easie
it
was
to
berieue
the
fire
of
heate
,
and
the
Sunne
of
light
,
than
despoile
Ariobarzanes
of
his
glorious
déedes
.
Wherefore
he
ceassed
not
continually
to
honour
,
exalte
,
and
enriche
him
,
that
he
might
vse
the
greater
liberalitie
.
And
to
say
the
truthe
,
although
these
two
vertues
of
〈◊〉
and
Liberalitie
be
commendable
in
all
persons
,
without
the
which
a
man
truly
is
not
he
wherof
he
bereth
the
name
yet
very
sitting
and
mete
it
is
for
euery
riche
and
welthie
subiect
,
to
beware
howe
he
doth
compare
in
those
noble
vertues
with
Princes
and
great
men
,
whiche
béeing
right
noble
and
péerelesse
vpon
earth
,
can
abide
no
comparisons
,
which
according
to
the
Prouerbe
be
odious
and
hateful
.
Aristotimus
the
Tyrant
.
¶
LVCIVS
one
of
the
Garde
to
ARISTOTIMVS
the
Tirant
of
the
Citie
of
〈◊〉
,
fell
in
loue
with
a
faire
maiden
called
MICCA
,
the
daughter
of
one
〈◊〉
,
and
his
crueltie
done
vpon
hir
.
The
stoutnesse
also
of
a
noble
Matrone
named
MEGISTONA
in
defence
of
hir
husbande
and
the
common
wealth
from
the
tyrannie
of
the
sayd
ARISTOTIMVS
:
and
of
other
actes
done
by
the
subiects
vpon
that
Tyrant
.
The
fifth
Nouell
.
YOu
haue
heard
,
or
as
it
were
in
a
manner
,
you
haue
beholden
the
right
images
&
curteous
conditions
of
two
well
conditioned
persons
mutually
eche
towards
other
obserued
.
In
the
one
a
Princely
mind
towards
a
noble
Gentleman
his
subiecte
:
In
the
other
a
dutiefull
obedience
of
a
louing
vassall
to
his
soueraigne
Lorde
and
Maister
.
In
both
of
them
the
true
figure
of
Liberalitie
in
liuely
orient
colours
described
.
Now
a
contrary
plotte
,
yll
grounded
vpon
extreme
tyrannie
,
is
offred
to
the
viewe
,
done
by
one
Aristotimus
and
his
clawbacks
,
against
his
humble
subiects
of
the
citie
of
Elis
,
standyng
in
Peloponessus
,
a
countrey
of
Achaia
(
which
at
this
day
we
call
Morea
.
)
This
Aristotimus
of
nature
was
fierce
and
passing
cruell
,
who
by
〈◊〉
of
king
Antigonus
was
made
Tyran
of
that
Citie
.
And
like
a
Tyran
gouerned
his
Countrie
by
abuse
of
his
authoritie
with
newe
wrongs
and
straunge
cruelties
,
vering
and
afflicting
the
poore
Citizens
and
all
his
people
.
Which
chaunced
not
so
much
for
that
of
himself
he
was
cruel
and
tyrannous
,
as
for
that
his
Counsellours
and
chief
about
him
were
barbarous
and
vicious
men
,
to
whom
he
committed
the
charge
of
his
kingdom
&
the
guarde
of
his
person
.
But
amongs
al
his
mischiefes
wrongfully
done
by
him
,
which
were
innumerable
,
one
committed
against
Philodemus
,
(
the
same
which
afterwardes
was
the
cause
,
of
the
depriuation
of
his
life
and
kingdom
)
is
speciallie
remembred
.
This
Philodemus
had
a
daughter
called
Micca
that
not
onelie
for
hir
right
chast
and
honest
qualities
and
condicions
which
〈◊〉
florished
in
hir
,
but
for
hir
extreame
&
goodlie
beautie
,
was
in
that
Citie
of
passing
〈◊〉
and
admiration
.
With
this
fair
maiden
one
of
the
Tyrants
guard
called
Lucius
fell
in
loue
,
if
it
deserue
to
be
called
loue
,
and
not
rather
,
as
the
end
full
well
declared
,
a
most
filthie
and
heastlie
lust
.
This
Lucius
was
derelie
beloued
of
Aristotimus
,
for
the
flendish
resemblance
and
wicked
〈◊〉
of
his
vile
&
abhominable
condicions
:
and
therefore
feared
and
obeyed
as
the
Tyrants
owne
person
.
For
which
cause
this
Lucius
sent
one
of
the
〈◊〉
of
the
kings
chambre
,
to
〈◊〉
Philodemus
at
an
appointed
houre
al
excuses
set
apart
,
to
bring
his
daughter
vnto
him
.
The
parents
of
the
maiden
hearing
this
sodain
and
fearefull
message
,
constrained
by
Tyrants
force
and
fatall
necessitie
,
after
many
teares
and
〈◊〉
sighes
,
began
to
persuade
their
daughter
to
be
contented
to
goe
with
hym
,
declaring
vnto
hir
the
rigour
of
the
magistrate
that
had
sent
for
hir
,
the
〈◊〉
that
would
be
executed
,
&
that
there
was
no
other
remedie
:
but
to
obey
.
Alas
,
how
sore
against
their
willes
,
with
what
trembling
gessure
,
with
what
〈◊〉
the
good
parents
of
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
affected
,
to
consider
the
purpose
of
that
dreadfull
message
,
all
dere
fathers
,
and
naturall
mothers
can
tell
.
But
this
gentle
maiden
〈◊〉
,
which
was
of
nature
stout
,
&
〈◊〉
lessoned
with
sundrie
right
good
and
holsome
instructions
from
hir
infantes
age
,
was
determined
rather
to
die
than
to
suffer
hir self
to
be
defloured
.
This
〈◊〉
maiden
fell
downe
prostrate
at
hir
fathers
féete
,
and
clasping
him
fast
about
the
knées
,
louingly
did
pray
him
,
and
pitifully
besought
him
,
not
to
suffer
hir
to
be
haled
to
so
〈◊〉
and
vile
an
office
,
but
rather
with
the
piercing
blade
of
a
two
edged
sword
to
kill
hir
,
that
thereby
she
might
be
rid
from
the
violation
of
those
fleshlie
and
〈◊〉
varlets
,
saying
,
that
if
hir
virginitie
were
taken
from
hir
,
she
should
liue
in
eternall
reproche
and
shame
.
As
the
father
and
daughter
were
in
these
termes
,
Lucius
for
the
long
tariance
and
〈◊〉
,
dronke
with
the
wine
〈◊〉
lechery
,
made
impacient
and
furious
,
with
〈◊〉
spéede
posted
to
the
house
of
Philodemus
,
and
finding
the
maiden
prostrate
at
hir
fathers
féete
,
wéeping
,
hir
head
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
taunting
voice
and
threatning
woordes
commaunded
presentlie
without
longer
delaie
she
should
rise
and
goe
with
him
.
She
refusing
his
hastie
request
,
and
crying
out
for
fathers
help
,
who
(
God
wot
)
durst
not
resist
,
stoode
still
and
would
not
goe
Lucius
séeing
hir
〈◊〉
,
full
of
furie
and
proud
disdnine
,
began
furiously
to
hale
hir
by
the
garments
,
vpon
whose
struggling
he
fare
hir
〈◊〉
and
furnitures
off
hir
head
and
shoulders
,
that
hir
alablaster
necke
and
bosome
appeared
naked
,
&
without
compassion
tare
and
whipt
hir
flesh
on
euery
side
,
as
the
bloud
ranne
downe
,
beating
that
tendre
flesh
of
hirs
with
manifold
and
grenous
blowes
.
O
〈◊〉
tirant
,
more
〈◊〉
and
sauage
than
the
desert
beast
or
mountaine
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
.
Could
crueltie
be
so
déepelie
rooted
in
the
hart
of
man
which
by
nature
is
affected
with
reasons
instinct
,
as
with
out
pitie
to
lay
handes
,
and
violontly
to
hurt
the
tendre
bodie
of
a
〈◊〉
Maiden
?
Can
such
inhumanitie
harbor
in
any
that
beareth
about
him
the
shape
of
man
?
But
what
did
this
martyred
maiden
for
al
this
force
?
Did
〈◊〉
yeld
to
violence
,
or
rendre
hir self
to
the
disposition
of
this
mercilesse
man
?
No
surelie
.
But
with
so
great
stoutnesse
of
minde
,
she
suffred
those
impressed
woundes
,
that
no
one
worde
sounding
of
sorrow
,
or
womanly
shrieche
was
heard
to
〈◊〉
from
hir
delicate
mouth
.
Howbeit
the
poore
father
and
miserable
mother
at
that
ruefull
and
lamentable
sight
,
moued
with
inward
〈◊〉
and
naturall
pitie
,
cried
out
aloude
.
But
when
they
saw
that
neither
plaint
nor
faire
spéeche
could
deliuer
their
daughter
out
of
the
hands
of
that
cruel
monster
,
they
began
with
open
cries
and
horrible
exclamation
to
implore
helpe
and
succour
at
the
hands
of
the
immortall
Gods
,
thinking
that
they
were
vnworthely
plaged
and
tormented
.
Then
the
proud
and
most
barbarous
wretch
,
moued
and
〈◊〉
by
cholers
rage
and
fume
of
chasing
wine
,
sodainely
catched
the
most
constant
virgin
by
the
haire
of
the
hed
,
and
in
hir
fathers
lappe
did
cut
hir
white
and
tender
throte
.
O
〈◊〉
fact
right
worthie
of
〈◊〉
reuenge
.
But
what
did
this
vnfaithful
and
cruell
Tyrant
Aristotimus
when
by
the
blustering
bruite
of
peoples
rage
he
hearde
of
this
vengeable
murder
,
not
only
he
shewed
himself
contented
with
the
fact
,
but
had
him
in
greater
regard
than
before
,
and
towards
them
which
made
complaint
hereof
,
greater
crueltie
and
mischief
was
done
and
executed
.
For
in
open
streat
,
like
beastes
in
the
shambles
they
were
〈◊〉
and
hewed
in
pieces
,
which
séemed
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
at
this
〈◊〉
and
vnlawfull
acte
:
the
rest
were
banished
and
expelled
the
Citie
.
Eight
hundred
of
these
exiled
persons
〈◊〉
into
Etolia
.
(
a
prouince
adioyning
to
Epirus
,
which
nowe
is
called
Albania
.
)
Those
people
so
banished
out
of
they
:
countrie
,
made
instant
sute
to
Aristotimus
to
suffer
their
wiues
&
children
to
repaire
to
them
:
but
theyr
sute
was
in
vaine
,
their
peticions
and
supplications
séemed
to
be
made
to
the
deafe
,
and
dispersed
into
the
windes
.
Notwithstanding
,
within
few
dayes
after
,
he
caused
by
sound
of
trumpet
to
be
openly
proclaimed
,
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
the
wiues
&
children
of
the
banished
to
passe
with
their
baggage
and
furniture
to
their
husbands
in
Etolia
.
This
Proclamation
was
exceding
ioyfull
to
all
the
women
whose
husbands
were
exiled
,
which
at
the
leaste
by
common
report
were
the
numbre
of
.
vj.
hundreds
.
And
for
more
credite
of
that
Proclamation
,
the
wicked
tyrant
did
ordaine
,
that
all
the
companie
should
depart
vpon
a
〈◊〉
daie
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
ioyfull
wiues
glad
to
visite
their
poore
husbands
,
prepared
horse
and
wagon
,
to
carie
their
prouisions
.
The
appointed
day
of
their
departure
out
of
the
Citie
being
come
,
all
of
them
assembled
at
a
certaine
gate
assigned
for
their
repaire
,
who
that
time
togither
resorted
with
their
little
children
in
their
hands
,
bearing
vpon
their
heads
their
garments
and
furnitures
,
some
on
horsebacke
,
and
some
bestowed
in
the
wagons
,
according
as
eche
of
their
states
required
:
when
al
things
were
in
readinesse
to
depart
,
and
the
gate
of
the
Citie
opened
,
they
began
to
issue
forth
.
They
were
no
〈◊〉
gone
out
of
the
Citie
walles
,
and
had
left
behind
them
the
soile
of
their
natiuitie
,
but
the
Tyrants
gard
and
Sergeants
brake
vpon
them
,
and
before
they
were
approched
,
they
〈◊〉
out
to
stay
and
goe
no
further
vpon
paine
of
their
liues
.
So
the
poore
amazed
women
,
contrarie
to
the
promise
of
the
Tyrant
,
were
〈◊〉
to
retire
.
Which
sodaine
countremaund
was
sorrowfull
and
wofull
vnto
that
〈◊〉
flocke
.
But
there
was
no
remedie
,
for
procéede
they
could
not
.
Then
those
Termagants
and
villains
caught
their
horse
by
the
bridles
,
and
droue
backe
againe
their
wagons
,
pricking
the
poore
oxen
and
beastes
with
their
speares
and
Iauelyns
,
that
horrible
it
is
to
report
the
tyrannie
vsed
towards
man
and
beast
,
in
such
wise
as
the
poore
miserable
women
(
God
wot
)
contrarie
to
their
desires
,
were
forced
in
dispite
of
their
téeth
to
retourne
.
Some
(
alacke
)
fell
off
their
horse
with
their
little
babes
in
their
lappes
,
and
were
miserablie
troden
vnder
horse
féete
,
and
ouerrunne
with
the
whéeles
of
the
wagons
,
their
braines
and
guts
gushing
out
through
the
weight
and
comberance
of
the
cariage
,
and
(
which
was
most
pitiful
)
one
of
them
not
able
to
helpe
an
other
,
and
muche
lesse
to
rescue
their
yong
and
tendre
sucking
babes
,
the
vile
sergeants
forcing
eche
wight
with
their
staues
&
wepons
maugre
their
desirous
mindes
to
réentre
the
Citie
.
Many
died
by
that
constrained
meanes
out
of
hand
,
many
were
troden
vnder
the
horseféete
,
and
many
gasping
betwéene
life
and
death
:
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
little
infants
were
slain
out
of
hand
,
and
crusht
in
pieces
:
those
which
remained
aliue
,
were
committed
to
prison
,
&
the
goods
which
they
caried
with
them
altogether
seased
upon
by
the
Tyrant
.
This
most
wicked
and
cruell
fact
was
most
intollerable
and
greuous
vnto
the
Citizens
of
Elis
,
Whervpon
the
holy
dames
consecrated
to
the
God
Bacchus
,
adorned
&
garnished
with
their
priestly
garments
,
and
bearing
in
their
handes
the
sacred
mysteries
of
their
God
,
as
Aristotimus
was
passing
through
the
strete
garded
with
his
Souldiers
and
men
of
warre
,
went
in
procession
to
finde
him
out
.
The
sergeants
for
the
reuerence
of
those
religious
women
disclosed
themselues
,
and
gaue
them
place
to
enter
in
before
the
Tyrant
.
He
séeing
those
women
apparelled
in
that
guise
,
and
bearing
in
their
hands
the
sacred
Bachanal
mysteries
,
stoode
stil
,
and
with
silence
heard
what
they
could
say
.
But
when
he
knew
the
cause
of
their
approch
,
&
that
they
wer
come
to
make
sute
for
the
poore
imprisoned
women
,
sodainly
possessed
with
a
diuelish
rage
,
with
horible
,
bitterly
reprehended
his
garrison
for
suffering
of
those
women
to
come
so
neare
him
.
Then
hée
commaunded
that
they
should
be
expelled
from
that
place
without
respect
,
and
condemned
euery
of
them
(
for
their
presuming
to
intreat
for
such
caitiue
prisoners
)
in
.
y.
〈◊〉
a
piece
.
After
these
mischiefs
〈◊〉
by
the
tyrant
,
Hellanicus
one
of
the
principal
&
best
estéemed
persons
of
the
Citie
,
although
that
he
was
decrepite
,
and
for
age
very
weake
and
féeble
,
cared
not
yet
to
aduenture
any
attempt
,
what
soeuer
,
so
it
might
extend
to
the
deliuerie
of
his
countrey
from
the
vnspeakable
tyrannie
of
most
cruell
Aristotimus
.
To
this
gray
haired
person
,
bicause
he
was
of
aged
yeares
,
voide
of
children
which
were
dead
,
this
tyrant
gaue
no
great
hede
ne
yet
employed
any
care
,
thinking
that
he
was
not
able
to
raise
any
mutine
or
〈◊〉
in
the
Citie
.
In
the
mean
space
,
the
Citizens
,
which
as
I
haue
sayd
before
,
were
banished
into
Etolia
,
practised
amongs
them selues
to
proue
their
Fortune
,
and
to
séeke
all
meanes
for
recouerie
of
their
countrey
,
and
the
death
of
Aristotimus
.
Wherfore
hauing
leuied
and
assembled
certain
bands
of
Souldiers
,
they
marched
forth
from
their
banished
seat
,
and
neuer
rested
till
they
had
gotten
a
place
hard
adioyning
to
their
Citie
,
where
they
might
safely
lodge
,
and
with
great
〈◊〉
and
aduantage
besiege
the
same
,
and
erpel
the
tyrant
Aristotimus
.
As
the
banished
were
〈◊〉
in
that
place
,
many
citizens
of
Elis
〈◊〉
fled
forth
,
and
ioyned
with
them
,
by
reason
of
which
auriliaries
and
dayly
assemblies
,
they
grew
to
the
full
numbre
of
an
armie
.
Aristotimus
certified
hereof
by
his
espials
was
brought
into
a
great
chafe
and
furie
,
and
euen
now
began
to
presage
his
fall
and
ruine
.
But
yet
meaning
to
〈◊〉
his
best
aduantage
,
went
vnto
the
prison
,
where
the
〈◊〉
of
the
banished
were
fast
inclosed
,
and
bicause
he
was
of
a
troublesome
and
tyrannicall
nature
,
he
concluded
with
him self
rather
to
vse
&
intreate
those
wiues
with
him
and
threates
,
than
with
humanitie
and
fayre
wordes
.
Being
entred
the
prison
,
he
sharpely
and
with
great
fiercenesse
commaunded
them
to
write
vnto
their
husbandes
that
besieged
him
without
,
earnestly
to
persuade
them
to
giue
ouer
their
attempted
warres
:
otherwise
(
said
he
)
if
ye
do
not
folow
the
effect
of
my
commaundement
,
in
your
owne
presence
I
will
first
cause
cruelly
to
be
slaine
al
your
little
children
,
tearing
them
by
piece
meale
in
pieces
,
and
afterwardes
I
will
cause
you
to
bée
whipped
and
scoutged
,
and
so
to
die
a
most
cruel
&
shamfull
death
.
At
which
fierce
and
tyrannicall
newes
,
there
was
no
one
woman
amongs
them
that
opened
their
mouthes
to
answer
him
.
The
most
wicked
&
vile
tyrant
seing
them
to
be
in
such
silence
,
charged
them
vpon
their
liues
to
answere
what
they
were
disposed
to
doe
.
But
although
they
〈◊〉
not
speake
a
word
,
yet
with
silence
one
beholding
eche
other
in
that
face
,
fared
as
though
they
cared
not
for
his
threates
,
more
readie
rather
to
die
than
to
obey
his
commaundement
.
Megistona
then
(
which
was
the
wife
of
Timolion
,
a
matrone
as
well
for
hir
husbands
〈◊〉
as
hir
owne
vertue
,
in
great
regard
and
estimation
,
and
the
chiefe
amongs
all
the
women
,
who
at
his
comming
in
would
not
rise
,
but
kept
hir
place
,
nor
vouchsasing
to
do
any
reuerence
or
honor
vnto
him
,
and
the
like
she
bad
the
rest
:
In
this
wise
sitting
vpon
the
ground
with
vnlosed
tongue
and
libertie
of
spéeche
,
stoutly
she
answered
the
tyrants
demaunde
in
this
maner
:
If
there
were
in
thée
Aristotimus
,
any
manly
prudence
,
wisedome
,
or
good
discretion
,
truly
〈◊〉
woldest
not
commande
vs
poore
imprisoned
women
to
write
vnto
our
husbands
,
but
rather
suffer
vs
to
goe
vnto
them
,
and
vse
more
〈◊〉
wordes
and
mylde
behauiour
,
than
wherewith
of
late
thou
diddest
entertaine
vs
,
by
scoffing
,
mocking
,
&
cruelly
dealing
with
vs
,
and
oure
poore
children
:
and
if
nowe
thou
béeing
voide
of
all
hope
,
dcest
séeke
to
persuade
by
oure
meanes
likewise
to
deceyue
oure
husbandes
that
bée
come
hither
to
put
their
liues
in
perill
for
our
deliuerance
,
I
assure
thée
thou
vainely
〈◊〉
thy self
,
for
wée
henceforth
do
purpose
neuer
to
be
〈◊〉
of
thée
:
we
require
thée
also
to
thinke
and
stedfastly
beléeue
,
that
our
husbands
heads
be
not
so
much
bewitched
with
follie
,
as
despising
their
wiues
and
children
,
neglecting
their
dueties
towards
them
,
will
béeing
in
this
forwardnesse
,
abandon
their
preseruation
and
gyue
ouer
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
.
Think
also
that
they
litle
esteme
or
wey
that
regard
of
vs
,
&
their
children
,
in
respect
of
the
great
contentation
they
shal
attaine
by
vnyoking
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
from
thy
pride
&
intollerable
bondage
,
&
which
is
worst
of
all
,
from
that
tyrannie
whiche
neuer
people
felt
the
like
.
For
if
thou
were
a
King
as
thou
〈◊〉
a
tyrant
,
if
thou
were
a
Gentleman
borne
of
noble
kinde
asthou
art
a
slaue
,
proceding
from
the
deuil
,
thou
〈◊〉
neuer
execute
thy
curssed
crueltie
against
a
féeble
kinde
,
such
as
women
be
,
&
werest
thou
alone
ioyned
in
singular
combat
with
my
baliant
&
dere
beloued
husbande
,
thou
durst
not
hande
to
hande
to
shew
thy
face
:
for
commonly
it
is
séene
,
that
the
Courtely
〈◊〉
backed
on
wyth
such
mates
as
he
is
him selfe
,
careth
not
what
attempt
he
taketh
in
hande
,
and
stareth
with
haire
vpright
,
looking
as
though
he
would
kill
the
deuill
,
but
when
he
is
preast
to
seruice
of
the
sielde
,
and
in
order
to
encountre
with
his
Princes
foe
,
vpon
the
small
sway
by
shocke
or
push
that
thaunceth
in
the
fight
,
he
is
the
first
that
taketh
flight
,
&
last
that
standeth
to
the
face
of
his
ennimie
.
Such
kinde
off
man
art
thou
,
for
so
long
as
our
husbands
were
farre
of
,
absent
from
their
Countrie
,
not
able
to
ridde
vs
from
thy
thrall
,
thou
wroughtest
thy
malice
then
against
their
wiues
at
home
,
doing
the
greatest
crueltie
towardes
them
and
their
sucking
babes
,
that
euer
deuill
could
doe
vpon
the
〈◊〉
sorte
,
and
now
thou
séest
them
arriued
here
vnder
our
countrie
walles
,
thou
fliest
,
and
séekest
helpe
at
womens
hands
,
whose
power
if
it
serued
them
according
to
their
willes
,
would
make
thée
tast
the
fruit
of
thy
committed
smart
.
And
as
she
would
haue
proceded
further
in
hir
liberall
talke
,
the
Caitife
tyrant
not
able
to
abide
anie
further
speache
,
troubled
beyond
measure
,
presently
commaunded
the
little
childe
of
hir
to
be
brought
before
him
,
as
though
immediatly
he
woulde
haue
killed
him
,
&
as
his
seruaunts
sought
him
out
,
the
mother
espied
him
playing
amongs
other
children
,
not
knowing
for
his
small
stature
and
lesse
yeres
,
where
he
was
become
,
and
calling
him
by
his
name
said
vnto
him
:
My
boy
come
hither
,
that
first
of
all
thou
maist
loose
thy
life
,
to
féele
the
proufe
and
haue
experience
of
the
cruell
tyrannie
wherin
we
be
,
for
more
grieuous
it
is
to
me
to
sée
thée
serue
against
the
nobilitie
of
thy
bloud
,
than
dismembred
and
torne
in
pieces
before
my
face
.
As
Megistona
stoutly
and
vnfearfully
had
spoken
those
woordes
,
the
furious
and
angrie
tyrant
drew
forth
his
glistering
blade
out
of
his
sheathe
,
purposing
to
haue
slaine
the
gentlewoman
,
had
not
one
Cilon
the
familiar
friend
of
Aristotimus
staid
his
hand
,
forbidding
him
to
commit
an
acte
so
cruell
.
This
Cilon
was
a
fained
and
counterfeit
frend
of
the
Tyrant
,
very
conuersant
with
other
his
familiar
friendes
,
but
hated
him
with
deadly
hatred
,
&
was
one
of
them
that
with
Hellanicus
had
conspired
against
the
tirant
.
This
Gentleman
then
seing
Aristotimus
with
so
greate
furie
to
ware
wood
against
Megistona
,
imbraced
him
,
and
said
,
that
it
was
not
the
parte
of
a
gentleman
procéeding
from
a
race
right
honoble
,
by
any
meanes
to
〈◊〉
his
handes
in
womans
bloud
,
but
rather
the
signe
&
token
of
a
cowardly
knight
,
wherefore
he
besought
him
to
stay
his
hands
.
Aristotimus
persuaded
by
Cilon
,
appeased
his
rage
,
and
forsoke
the
companie
of
the
women
.
Not
long
after
,
a
great
prodige
and
wonder
appeared
in
this
sort
:
before
supper
the
tyrant
and
his
wife
withdrue
themselues
into
their
chamber
,
and
being
there
,
an
Egle
was
séene
to
soare
ouer
the
tyrants
palace
,
and
being
aloft
,
by
little
and
little
to
descend
,
and
letting
fall
from
hir
tallands
a
huge
and
great
stone
vppon
the
toppe
of
that
chamber
,
wyth
clapping
wings
and
flying
noyse
soared
vp
againe
,
so
farre
as
she
was
cleane
out
of
sight
from
them
that
did
behold
hir
.
With
the
rumor
and
shouts
of
those
that
saw
this
sight
,
Aristotimus
was
appalled
,
and
vnderstanding
the
circumstance
of
the
chaunce
,
he
sent
for
his
diuine
to
declare
the
signification
of
this
Augurie
,
which
greatly
troubled
his
minde
.
The
Southsayer
bad
him
to
be
of
good
chere
,
for
that
it
did
portend
the
great
fauor
and
loue
which
Iupiter
bare
vnto
him
.
But
the
prophet
of
the
Citie
whom
the
Citizens
had
wel
tried
and
proued
to
be
faithfull
and
trustie
,
manifested
vnto
them
the
great
daunger
that
hong
ouer
the
tyrants
head
,
such
as
the
like
neuer
before
.
The
confederats
which
had
conspired
with
Hellanicus
,
made
great
spéede
to
prosecute
their
enterprise
,
and
the
nexte
night
to
kill
the
tyrant
.
The
very
same
night
Hellanicus
dreamed
that
he
sawe
his
dead
sonne
to
speake
vnto
him
these
woords
:
What
meane
you
father
this
long
time
to
slepe
,
I
am
one
of
your
sonnes
whom
Aristotimus
hath
slaine
,
know
you
not
that
the
same
day
you
attempt
your
enterprise
,
you
shal
be
captaine
&
prince
of
your
countries
?
By
this
vision
Hellanicus
confirmed
,
he
rose
bytimes
in
the
morning
,
and
exhorted
the
conspirators
that
day
to
execute
the
benefit
of
their
Countrie
.
That
time
Aristotimus
was
certified
how
Craterus
the
tyran
of
another
Citie
,
with
a
great
armie
,
was
comming
to
his
aide
against
the
banished
people
of
Elis
,
and
that
he
was
arriued
at
Olympia
a
Citie
betwéene
the
Mounte
Ossa
and
the
mountaine
Olympus
.
With
which
newes
Aristotimus
being
incouraged
,
thought
alreadie
that
he
had
put
to
flight
and
taken
the
banished
persons
,
which
made
him
to
aduenture
himself
abrode
without
guard
or
garrison
,
accompanied
only
with
Cilon
and
one
or
two
of
his
familiar
frends
,
the
very
same
time
that
the
conspiratours
were
assembled
to
doe
the
facte
.
Hellanicus
seing
the
time
so
conuenient
to
deliuer
his
beloued
Countrie
by
the
death
of
the
traiterous
Tyrant
,
not
attending
any
signe
to
be
giuen
to
his
companions
(
although
the
same
was
concluded
vpon
)
the
lusty
old
man
lifting
vp
his
handes
and
eies
vnto
the
heauens
,
with
cleare
and
open
voice
cried
out
to
his
companions
and
said
:
Whie
stay
ye
,
O
my
Citizens
and
louing
country
men
in
the
face
of
your
Citie
to
finishe
this
good
and
commendable
acte
?
At
which
woords
,
Cilon
was
the
first
which
with
his
brandishing
blade
killed
one
of
those
that
waited
vpon
the
Tyrant
.
Thrasibulus
then
and
Lampidus
assayled
Aristotimus
,
vpon
whose
sodaine
approch
,
he
fled
into
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
,
where
he
was
murdred
with
a
thousand
woundes
vpon
his
body
,
accordingly
as
he
deserued
.
He
being
thus
deseruedly
slain
,
his
body
was
drawen
vp
&
downe
the
stréetes
,
and
proclamation
of
libertie
sounded
vnto
the
people
:
Where
vnto
eche
wight
assembled
,
amongs
whome
the
imprisoned
women
also
brake
forth
,
and
reioysed
with
their
countrey
deliuerers
of
that
egregious
enterprise
,
by
fires
and
bankettes
outwardly
disclosing
their
excéeding
great
ioye
within
,
and
in
midde
of
their
mirth
the
people
in
great
throngs
and
companies
ranne
to
the
Tyrants
palace
,
whose
wife
hearyng
the
peoples
noyse
,
and
certified
of
hir
husbands
death
,
inclosed
hir selfe
in
a
chamber
with
hir
two
daughters
,
and
knowing
how
hatefull
she
was
vnto
the
Citizens
,
with
a
〈◊〉
corde
vpon
a
beame
she
hong
hir selfe
.
The
chamber
dores
being
broke
open
,
the
people
viewed
the
horrible
sight
of
the
strangled
ladie
,
wherwithall
not
moued
,
they
toke
the
two
trembling
daughters
of
the
tyrant
,
and
caried
them
away
,
purposing
to
rauish
&
violate
the
same
,
firste
to
saciate
their
lust
with
the
spoile
of
their
virginitie
,
and
afterwards
to
kill
them
(
those
Gentlewomen
were
very
beautifull
and
mariageable
)
and
as
they
were
about
to
do
that
shamefull
déede
,
Magistona
was
tolde
therof
,
who
accompanied
with
other
Matrons
,
sharply
rebuked
their
furie
,
saying
,
that
vncomely
it
were
for
them
which
sought
to
establish
a
ciuile
state
,
to
doe
such
a
shamelesse
act
as
tirants
rage
wold
scarce
permit
.
Upon
that
noble
matrons
authoritie
and
interception
,
they
ceassed
from
their
filthie
fact
,
and
then
the
woman
tooke
the
〈◊〉
oute
of
the
peoples
handes
,
and
brought
them
into
the
chambre
where
their
strangled
mother
was
.
And
vnderstandyng
that
it
was
decréed
that
none
of
the
Tyrants
bloud
shoulde
rest
on
liue
,
she
turned
hir
face
to
the
two
yong
Gentlewomen
,
and
sayde
:
The
chiefest
pleasure
which
I
can
doe
to
you
,
resteth
in
this
choise
,
that
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
either
of
you
to
choose
what
kinde
of
death
you
list
,
by
knife
or
halter
,
if
you
will
to
dispatche
your
liues
from
the
hedlesse
peoples
greater
furie
,
vpon
whose
two
white
and
tender
bodies
if
they
doe
seaze
,
the
Gods
doe
know
and
we
doe
feare
the
crueltie
and
great
abuse
which
they
doe
meane
to
vse
,
I
thinke
not
for
despite
of
you
,
but
for
the
iust
reuenge
of
your
most
cruell
fathers
actes
,
for
the
tyrannous
life
of
whom
,
the
Gods
do
thunder
downe
the
boltes
of
their
displeasure
,
afflicting
his
nearest
bloud
and
beste
beloued
wife
and
children
,
wyth
vengeance
poured
from
heauens
.
Upon
the
sentence
of
this
their
fatall
ende
,
the
elder
maiden
of
the
twaine
vnlosed
a
girdle
from
hir
middle
,
and
began
to
tie
the
same
to
hang
hir selfe
,
exhortyng
hir
yonger
sister
to
doe
the
like
:
and
in
any
wise
to
beware
by
sparing
of
hir
life
,
to
incurre
the
beastly
rage
of
the
monstrous
people
,
which
cared
not
to
do
eche
vile
and
filthie
acte
,
vnworthie
theyr
estate
.
The
yonger
sister
at
those
wordes
,
layed
handes
vpon
the
fastened
corde
,
and
besought
hir
right
earnestly
first
of
all
to
suffer
hir
to
die
.
Wherevnto
the
elder
aunswered
:
So
long
as
it
was
lawfull
for
me
to
liue
,
and
whiles
we
led
our
princely
time
in
our
fathers
courte
,
&
both
were
frée
from
enimies
danger
,
all
things
betwene
vs
two
were
common
and
indifferente
:
wherefore
the
Gods
forbidth
at
now
the
gates
of
death
be
opened
for
vs
to
enter
,
when
with
the
Ghostes
of
our
dere
parents
our
soules
amids
the
infernall
fieldes
be
predestined
to
raunge
and
wander
)
that
I
shoulde
make
deniall
of
thy
request
.
Therfore
go
to
good
sister
mine
,
and
shrink
not
,
when
thou
séest
the
vgly
face
of
hir
,
that
must
consume
vs
all
.
But
yet
(
déere
sister
)
the
deadly
sight
of
thée
before
my selfe
,
will
bréede
to
me
the
woe
and
smart
of
double
death
.
When
she
had
so
sayd
,
she
yelded
the
coller
to
hir
sister
,
&
counselled
hir
to
place
the
same
so
néere
the
neck
bone
as
she
could
,
that
the
sooner
the
halters
force
might
stop
hir
breath
.
When
the
vnfearefull
yonger
sister
was
dead
,
the
trembling
hands
of
that
dredlesse
elder
maid
vntied
the
girdle
from
hir
neck
,
couering
in
comly
wise
hir
senslesse
corps
.
Then
turning
hir self
to
Megistona
,
she
humbly
prayed
hir
not
to
suffer
their
two
bodies
to
bée
séene
naked
,
but
so
sone
as
she
could
,
to
bury
them
both
in
one
earthly
graue
,
referring
the
frutes
of
their
virginitie
to
the
mould
wherof
they
came
.
When
she
had
spoken
those
wordes
,
without
any
staye
or
feare
at
all
,
with
the
selfe
same
corde
the
strangled
hir self
,
and
so
finished
hir
fatall
dayes
.
The
guiltlesse
death
of
which
two
tender
maids
,
there
was
none
of
the
citizens
of
Elis
(
as
I
suppose
)
so
stonie
hearted
&
voide
of
Natures
force
,
ne
yet
so
wroth
against
the
tyrant
father
,
but
did
lament
,
as
well
for
the
constant
stoutnesse
and
maner
of
their
death
,
as
for
their
maydenlyke
behauioure
and
right
honest
petitions
made
to
that
sobre
matrone
Megisthona
,
who
afterwardes
caused
the
other
dames
,
to
bury
those
two
bodies
in
one
graue
.
O
how
happy
&
famous
had
these
two
sisters
ben
,
if
they
had
not
bene
the
daughters
of
so
wicked
and
cruell
a
father
?
But
parentes
offence
on
Childrens
trespasse
,
oughte
not
to
deface
the
vertuous
déedes
of
their
posteritie
.
Two
Romane
Queenes
.
¶
The
maruellous
courage
and
ambition
of
a
Gentlewoman
called
TANAQVIL
,
the
Quene
&
wife
of
TARQVINVSPRISCVS
the
fifth
Romane
King
,
with
hir
persuasions
and
pollicie
to
hir
husbande
for
his
aduauncement
to
the
kingdome
:
hir
like
encouragement
of
SIRVIVSTVLLIVS
,
wherin
also
is
described
the
ambition
of
one
of
the.
ij
.
daughters
of
SERVIVSTVLLIVS
the
sixt
Romane
King
,
and
hir
crueltie
towards
hir
owne
naturall
father
:
with
other
accidents
chaunced
in
the
new
erected
common
welth
of
Rome
,
specially
of
the
last
Romane
Kyng
TARQVINVS
SVPERBVS
,
who
with
murder
atteined
the
kingdom
,
with
murder
mainteined
it
,
and
by
the
murder
and
insolent
life
of
his
sonne
,
was
with
all
his
progenie
banished
.
The
sixt
Nouell
.
ANcus
Marcius
being
that
fourth
King
(
after
Romulus
the
first
builder
of
that
Citie
)
there
came
to
dwell
in
Rome
one
Lucumo
,
a
lustie
gentleman
,
rich
,
and
desirous
of
honour
,
who
determined
to
continewe
his
habitation
there
.
Thesame
Lucumo
was
the
sonne
of
one
Demaratus
a
Corinthian
,
who
for
sedition
fled
his
owne
countrie
,
&
dwelt
in
〈◊〉
amongs
the
stock
of
the
Tarquines
:
and
after
he
was
maried
he
begat
two
sonnes
,
one
of
them
was
this
Lucumo
,
and
the
other
was
called
Arnus
.
Lucumo
was
heire
to
his
father
,
for
that
Arnus
died
before
,
leauing
his
wife
gret
with
childe
.
The
father
not
knowing
that
his
daughter
in
lawe
was
with
childe
,
gaue
nothing
in
his
will
to
his
Nephewe
:
for
which
cause
the
childe
was
called
Arnus
Egerius
.
Lucumo
being
the
sole
heire
of
his
father
,
maried
a
noble
woman
named
Tanaquil
,
and
bicause
the
Thuscans
could
not
abide
to
sée
a
straunger
growe
to
abundance
of
welth
and
authoritie
,
she
despised
hir
owne
country
rather
than
she
would
suffer
hir
husband
in
any
wise
to
be
dishonoured
.
Wherfore
she
deuised
to
forsake
the
Tarquinians
,
&
to
dwel
at
Rome
,
where
she
thought
among
that
honorable
sorte
and
newe
rerected
state
,
that
hir
husband
being
stout
and
valiant
,
should
attaine
some
place
of
resiance
.
For
she
called
to
remembraunce
that
Tatius
the
Sabine
,
Numa
borne
of
the
stock
of
Curetes
and
Ancus
brought
forth
by
a
Sabine
woman
,
all
strangers
,
did
raigne
and
became
noble
and
mightie
.
Thus
ambition
and
desire
of
honour
easily
doeth
persuade
any
deuise
.
Wherfore
,
carrying
with
them
al
their
substance
,
they
repaired
to
Rome
.
It
chaunced
when
they
came
to
Ianiculum
,
as
he
and
his
wife
were
sitting
in
a
Wagon
,
an
Eagle
hoouering
hir
wings
ouer
Lucumo
,
sodenly
toke
away
his
cappe
,
which
done
,
she
soared
ouer
the
wagon
with
great
force
,
then
she
retourned
againe
,
as
though
she
had
bene
commaunded
by
some
celestiall
prouidence
,
&
aptly
placed
his
cappe
againe
vpon
his
head
,
and
then
soared
away
vp
into
the
element
.
Tanaquil
conceiuing
this
act
to
be
some
Augurie
or
Prophecie
,
being
cunning
in
that
knowledge
(
as
commonly
all
the
people
of
Hetruria
be
)
imbraced
hir
husband
and
willed
him
to
be
of
good
chere
and
to
expect
great
honour
.
And
as
they
were
ymagining
and
consulting
vpon
these
euents
,
they
entred
the
Citie
,
and
when
they
had
gotten
a
house
for
him
and
his
familie
,
he
was
called
Tarquinins
Priscus
.
His
riches
and
great
wealth
made
him
a
noble
man
amongs
the
Romanes
,
and
through
his
gentle
entertainement
and
curteous
behauiour
,
he
wanne
the
good
willes
of
many
,
in
so
much
as
his
fame
and
good
report
was
bruted
throughout
the
palace
.
At
length
he
grew
in
acquaintance
with
the
King
him selfe
,
who
séeing
his
liberall
demeanor
and
duetifull
seruice
,
estéemed
him
as
one
of
his
familiar
and
nere
srends
,
and
both
in
his
warres
and
also
at
home
he
imparted
to
him
the
secrets
of
his
counsell
,
and
hauing
good
experience
of
his
wisedom
,
by
his
last
will
and
testament
appointed
him
to
be
tutour
of
his
children
.
Ancus
raigned
.
xxiiii
.
yeres
,
a
man
in
peace
and
warre
,
in
policie
and
valiance
with
any
of
his
predecessours
comparable
.
His
children
were
very
yong
,
and
for
that
cause
Tarquinius
was
more
instant
to
summon
a
parliament
for
creation
of
a
king
.
When
the
day
was
come
he
sente
the
yong
children
abroade
a
hunting
,
and
then
ambiciously
presumed
to
demaunde
the
kingdome
,
being
the
first
that
euer
attempted
the
like
.
For
the
better
conciation
and
obteining
of
the
peoples
good
will
,
he
vttered
this
Oration
:
I
doe
not
presume
to
require
a
straunge
or
newe
thyng
,
that
was
neuer
before
put
in
practise
,
nor
yet
am
the
first
,
but
the
third
stranger
and
foraine
borne
that
affected
and
aspired
to
this
gouernment
.
For
which
consideration
there
is
no
cause
why
any
man
ought
to
muse
or
maruell
more
than
behoueth
.
It
is
euidently
knowen
that
Tatius
,
not
onely
being
a
stranger
,
but
also
an
ennimie
,
was
made
Kyng
.
Numa
also
was
made
King
,
being
altogether
a
foraine
&
stranger
borne
,
not
through
his
owne
request
,
but
rather
voluntarily
accited
and
called
therevnto
by
the
Romanes
:
but
for
my
parte
,
after
I
was
able
to
gouerne
my self
,
I
repaired
to
dwell
at
Rome
with
my
wyfe
,
my
children
,
and
all
my
substance
,
where
I
haue
spent
the
chiefest
porcion
of
my
life
,
specially
after
it
was
mature
and
able
to
execute
ciuile
magisterie
,
which
I
chose
rather
to
bestow
at
Rome
than
at
home
in
myne
owne
countrey
.
I
haue
lerned
the
Romane
rites
and
lawes
,
as
wel
such
as
be
mete
to
serne
abroade
in
the
warres
,
as
also
necessarie
to
bée
practised
at
home
,
at
the
hands
of
mine
olde
maister
Ancus
Martius
your
late
king
,
a
maister
right
worthie
and
famous
in
all
pointes
to
bée
followed
.
I
shewed
my selfe
an
humble
and
obedient
subiecte
to
the
King
and
in
friendeship
and
familiaritie
towarde
others
,
I
contended
with
the
Kyng
him selfe
.
When
hée
had
spoken
those
wordes
,
which
in
déede
were
very
true
,
with
the
whole
consent
of
the
people
,
hée
was
saluted
King
.
And
as
all
things
succéeded
his
Noble
requeste
,
euen
so
after
hée
was
settled
in
his
Kyngdome
,
hée
gaue
hym selfe
to
〈◊〉
the
common
wealth
.
Hée
chose
an
hundred
graue
persons
,
whiche
he
called
the
Fathers
of
the
lesser
countries
.
He
warred
firste
with
the
Latines
,
and
〈◊〉
the
Citie
of
Appiolas
,
who
bryngyng
from
thence
a
greater
spoyle
and
bootie
than
was
looked
for
(
ordeined
richer
and
more
gorgeous
Playes
than
any
of
hys
predecessoures
.
Hée
builded
certayne
Galleries
and
other
places
of
assemblie
aboute
the
Forum
,
hée
walled
the
Citie
rounde
about
with
stone
.
And
as
he
was
doing
these
things
,
the
Sabines
interuented
him
vpon
the
〈◊〉
,
in
so
much
as
they
were
passed
the
Kyuer
of
Anienes
before
the
Romane
hoste
was
in
a
redinesse
.
Whiche
was
an
occasion
of
greate
feare
and
stirre
at
Rome
.
In
the
〈◊〉
after
the
battailes
were
ioyned
betwéene
them
bothe
,
a
cruell
and
blouddie
slaughter
was
committed
,
the
victorie
fallyng
to
neyther
parte
.
Then
the
Romanes
sought
meanes
to
renue
their
force
,
by
addyng
to
their
armie
a
further
bande
of
horsmen
.
Wherefore
Tarquinius
sente
to
the
Rammenses
,
Titienses
,
Luceres
.
To
the
bandes
that
Romulus
had
conscribed
,
hée
added
other
new
troupes
of
horsemen
,
purposing
that
the
same
should
continue
in
memorie
of
him
after
his
death
.
And
bicause
Romulus
dyd
the
same
without
aduise
of
the
Southsayers
,
one
Accius
Nauius
the
notablest
Prophecier
in
those
daies
,
withstoode
that
constitution
,
〈◊〉
that
it
was
not
lawsull
for
him
eyther
to
appoint
a
newe
order
,
or
to
alter
the
olde
,
except
the
birdes
and
auguries
did
assent
thervnto
.
Wherwith
the
king
was
displeased
,
&
deluding
that
science
,
said
:
Go
to
M.
Sothsayer
,
tell
me
now
(
quod
he
)
is
it
possible
to
bring
that
to
passe
which
I
haue
now
conceiued
in
my
minde
?
Yea
quod
the
Southsayer
if
you
tel
me
what
it
is
.
Then
quod
Tarquinius
,
I
haue
deuised
that
thou
shalt
pare
thine
owne
skin
with
a
Raser
.
Therfore
take
this
knife
&
doe
as
thy
birdes
doe
portend
and
signifie
.
And
as
it
was
reported
he
pared
his
own
skin
in
déede
.
In
memory
wherof
an
Image
of
Accius
was
erected
,
with
his
head
〈◊〉
.
After
that
time
there
was
nothing
attempted
without
those
auguries
.
Notwithstanding
,
Tarquinius
procéeded
in
his
constitution
,
and
added
to
the
Centurias
an
other
number
,
for
that
.
1800.
horsemen
were
conteined
in
the
thrée
Centuriae
.
The
later
addition
was
called
also
by
the
same
name
,
which
afterward
were
doubled
into
vj.
Centurias
.
When
his
numbre
was
thus
increased
,
once
againe
he
ioyned
battel
with
the
Sabines
,
who
by
a
notable
pollicie
recouered
a
great
victorie
.
And
bicause
the
Sabines
doubled
a
freshe
onset
without
any
order
of
battell
or
good
aduisement
,
they
were
ouerthrowen
,
and
then
constrained
to
make
peticion
for
peace
.
The
citie
of
Collatia
,
and
the
Countries
confining
vpon
the
same
,
was
taken
from
the
Sabines
.
The
Sabine
warres
being
in
this
sortended
,
Tarquinius
in
triumphant
maner
〈◊〉
to
Rome
.
At
that
time
a
prodige
and
miraculous
〈◊〉
chaunced
to
be
séene
in
the
Palace
.
The
head
of
a
childe
whose
name
was
Seruius
Tullius
lying
a
sléepe
in
the
palace
,
was
séene
to
burne
.
The
king
was
brought
to
sée
that
miracle
.
And
as
one
of
his
seruants
was
going
to
fetch
water
to
quench
the
fire
,
he
was
staid
by
the
Quene
,
who
commaunded
that
the
childe
should
not
once
be
touched
vntill
he
awaked
of
himselfe
.
And
so
soone
as
he
rose
from
sléepe
,
the
fire
vanished
.
Then
she
tooke
hir
husband
aside
,
and
said
:
doe
you
sée
this
childe
whom
we
haue
verie
basely
and
negligently
brought
vp
?
I
assure
you
sir
(
said
she
)
he
wil
be
the
only
safegard
and
defender
of
this
our
doubtfull
state
,
and
will
be
the
preseruer
of
our
houshold
when
it
is
afflicted
.
Wherefore
let
vs
make
much
of
him
,
that
is
like
to
be
the
ornament
and
a
worthie
stay
to
all
our
familie
.
After
that
they
had
accompted
him
amongs
the
number
of
their
children
,
&
traded
him
vp
in
those
Arts
,
which
excite
all
good
dispositions
to
aspire
vnto
honoure
,
the
pleasure
of
the
Gods
appeared
in
short
time
:
For
the
child
grew
to
a
royal
behauior
,
in
so
much
,
as
among
all
the
Romane
youth
,
there
was
none
more
méete
to
mary
the
daughter
of
Tarquinius
.
This
Seruius
Tullius
was
the
sonne
of
one
Seruius
Tullius
that
was
a
Captain
of
a
towne
called
Corniculum
,
at
the
apprehension
whereof
,
it
chaunced
that
the
sayd
Tullius
the
father
was
〈◊〉
,
leauing
his
wife
great
with
child
:
the
mother
being
a
captiue
and
bonde
woman
was
deliuered
of
hir
childe
at
Rome
,
in
the
house
of
Priscus
Tarquinius
.
After
Tarquinius
had
raigned
.
xxxviij
.
yeres
,
the
yong
man
began
to
growe
to
great
honor
and
estimation
,
aswell
with
the
king
himself
,
as
also
with
the
Fathers
.
Then
the
Romanes
conceiued
a
hateful
indignation
against
the
king
,
for
that
he
being
put
in
trust
to
be
the
Tutor
&
gouernor
of
Ancus
children
,
displaced
them
from
their
right
inheritance
,
and
specially
for
that
he
himself
was
a
stranger
,
fearing
also
that
the
kingdom
should
not
return
againe
to
the
election
of
themselues
,
but
degenerat
and
grow
into
seruile
bondage
.
They
also
called
to
remembrance
,
that
the
Citie
continewed
one
hundred
yeres
after
the
sublation
of
Romulus
,
an
intier
kingdome
within
one
Citie
,
and
that
it
was
a
shame
for
them
to
suffer
a
bondman
,
borne
of
seruile
kind
,
to
possesse
the
same
,
and
would
rebound
to
their
perpetual
ignominie
,
hauing
the
progenie
of
Ancus
aliue
,
to
suffer
the
same
to
be
open
to
straungers
and
bondmen
.
Wherfore
they
determined
to
defend
the
griefe
of
that
iniurie
,
and
to
be
reuenged
rather
vpon
Tarquinius
,
than
vpon
Seruius
.
In
fine
,
they
committed
the
execution
of
that
fact
to
two
shepherds
chosen
out
for
that
purpose
.
Who
deuised
this
pollicie
.
Before
the
entrie
into
the
Palace
they
fell
togither
by
the
eares
,
vpon
which
fray
all
the
kings
officers
assembled
and
repaired
thither
to
know
the
cause
of
their
falling
out
,
when
they
were
parted
,
they
appealed
to
the
king
,
with
such
exclamation
,
as
they
were
heard
to
the
Palace
.
Being
called
before
the
king
,
both
of
them
fell
to
brawling
,
and
one
of
them
striued
of
purpose
to
hinder
the
tale
of
the
other
.
The
kings
sergeant
rebuked
them
,
commaunding
them
to
tel
their
tales
in
order
.
When
they
were
a
litle
quieted
,
one
of
them
beginneth
to
discourse
the
tale
.
And
as
the
king
was
attentife
to
heare
the
plaintif
,
the
other
toke
vp
a
hatchet
&
threw
it
at
the
king
,
and
leauing
the
weapon
sticking
in
the
wound
,
they
conueied
themselues
out
of
the
dores
.
Those
that
waited
vpon
the
King
,
made
hast
to
relieue
him
,
and
the
sergeants
followed
to
apprehende
the
malefactors
.
With
that
a
hurlie
burlie
rose
amongs
the
people
,
euery
man
maruelling
what
the
matter
shoulde
be
.
Tanaquil
commaunded
the
palace
gates
to
be
shut
,
and
séeketh
remedie
to
cure
hir
husbande
,
as
though
some
hope
of
life
had
bene
remaining
.
When
hope
failed
of
his
recouerie
,
shée
called
Seruius
before
hir
(
which
maried
hir
daughter
)
and
shewed
vnto
him
hir
dead
husbande
,
holding
him
fast
by
the
right
hande
,
shée
intreated
him
that
he
would
not
suffer
the
death
of
his
father
in
lawe
to
be
vnreuenged
,
to
the
intent
he
might
not
be
ridiculous
to
the
traitours
,
saying
to
him
further
these
words
:
If
thou
be
a
man
of
thy
hands
(
O
Seruius
)
the
kingdom
is
thine
and
not
theirs
,
which
thus
cruelly
by
the
hands
of
other
haue
committed
this
abhominable
facte
.
Wherefore
put
forth
thy selfe
,
and
the
Gods
be
thy
guide
:
For
they
did
portende
this
noble
head
to
be
the
Gouernour
of
this
citie
,
at
such
time
as
they
circumfused
the
same
with
a
fire
descendyng
from
aboue
.
Let
that
heauenly
〈◊〉
excite
thy
courage
.
Be
throughly
awaked
.
We
being
straungers
sometime
haue
raigned
.
Thinke
and
consider
what
thou
art
,
&
not
from
whence
thou
camest
.
If
the
strangenesse
of
the
case
doe
affray
thée
,
my
counsel
from
time
to
time
shall
relieue
thée
.
The
crie
and
stirre
of
the
people
being
vnmesurable
,
that
one
could
scarse
heare
an
other
,
Tanaquill
opened
the
windowes
that
had
their
prospect
to
the
new
way
(
for
the
King
dwelt
at
the
temple
of
Iupiter
Stator
)
and
then
spake
to
them
in
this
wise
:
Be
of
good
chéere
(
good
people
)
the
King
is
but
amazed
with
the
sodainesse
of
the
stroke
,
the
wound
is
not
very
depe
,
for
euen
nowe
he
is
come
againe
to
him selfe
,
and
the
wounde
being
opened
and
dressed
,
there
is
good
hope
of
life
:
I
trust
within
these
fewe
days
you
shall
sée
him
.
In
the
meane
time
,
I
pray
you
to
〈◊〉
your
obedience
to
Seruius
Tullius
,
who
is
appointed
to
execute
the
lawes
,
and
to
doe
all
other
affaires
in
the
absence
of
my
husbande
.
Seruius
occupying
the
state
and
Authoritie
of
the
Kyng
,
executed
the
lawes
in
some
cases
,
&
in
other
some
made
the
people
beleue
that
he
would
consult
with
the
King
him self
.
The
death
of
the
King
was
concealed
and
kept
close
a
certaine
space
,
till
such
tyme
as
Seruius
had
gathered
his
force
about
him
.
After
the
death
of
the
King
was
disclosed
,
Seruius
being
garded
with
a
strong
Garrison
,
toke
vpon
him
to
be
King
,
not
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
but
by
the
will
of
the
Fathers
.
The
children
of
Ancus
vnderstanding
that
the
King
was
aliue
,
and
that
Seruius
power
and
force
was
greate
,
conueyed
them selues
in
exile
to
Suessa
Pometia
.
And
least
the
children
of
Tarquinius
shold
attempt
like
enterprise
against
him
,
as
the
children
of
Ancus
did
against
Tarquinius
,
hée
maried
.
〈◊〉
.
of
his
daughters
to
Lucius
and
Aruns
,
the
children
of
Tarquinius
.
But
yet
the
deuise
of
man
could
not
breake
the
necessitie
of
fate
and
constellation
,
for
the
hatred
conceiued
in
desire
of
Ambicious
gouernment
,
made
all
things
vnstable
and
vnfaithfull
amongs
domestical
frends
.
But
yet
to
quiet
and
pacifie
the
present
time
,
warre
was
renued
with
the
Veientes
,
and
other
Cities
of
Hetruria
:
wherein
the
fortune
and
valiance
of
Tullius
excelled
.
For
when
he
had
giuen
an
ouerthrow
to
the
ennimie
,
least
the
peoples
and
fathers
good
wil
should
be
withdrawne
,
he
retourned
to
Rome
:
who
then
attempted
and
brought
to
passe
a
notable
woorke
in
the
common
wealth
.
He
instituted
a
certen
yerely
taxe
&
reuenew
,
to
satisfie
and
discharge
all
charges
susteined
in
the
time
of
peace
and
warre
,
with
sundrie
other
notable
lawes
and
deuises
for
the
defense
of
the
publique
state
.
After
that
he
had
mustered
the
whole
numbre
of
the
Citizens
in
the
field
called
Martius
,
the
same
amounted
to
lxxx
.
M.
And
as
Fabius
Pictor
saith
,
there
were
so
many
that
were
able
to
beare
armure
.
Then
the
hilles
of
Quirinalis
,
Viminalis
and
Exquiliae
,
were
added
to
the
citie
.
He
compassed
the
town
round
about
with
a
vamure
,
enuironing
the
same
with
a
double
trench
.
He
deuided
the
Romanes
into
.
v.
bands
called
Classes
,
and
into
Centurias
,
which
be
bandes
of
an
hundred
men
.
He
also
builded
a
Temple
to
Diana
,
with
the
helpe
and
assistance
of
the
Latine
people
.
Amongs
the
Sabines
there
chaunced
an
Oxe
in
the
house
of
an
husbande
man
to
be
brought
forth
,
of
an
huge
bignesse
and
maruellous
shape
(
the
hornes
whereof
were
placed
at
the
porche
of
Dianas
temple
for
a
monument
long
time
after
.
)
The
Soothsayers
prophecied
,
that
where
the
same
Oxe
shoulde
be
first
sacrificed
to
Diana
,
there
the
chief
Empire
and
principall
gouernement
should
remain
:
which
prophecie
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
chiefe
minister
of
Diana
hir
Temple
.
One
of
that
Sabins
expecting
for
a
day
mete
to
be
employed
in
that
sacrifice
,
brought
the
sayde
Oxe
to
Rome
to
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
placing
the
same
before
the
Altar
.
The
chiefe
Minister
calling
to
remembrance
the
oracle
,
and
saw
that
the
greatnesse
of
that
sacrifice
should
be
famous
,
spake
to
the
Sabine
these
words
.
What
dost
thou
meane
(
thou
impure
Straunger
)
to
prepare
sacrifice
to
Diana
,
before
thou
bée
purified
and
clensed
in
the
liuely
Riuer
of
Tyber
?
Here
belowe
in
thys
valley
the
sayde
riuer
doth
runne
.
Goe
get
thou
hence
and
wash
thée
.
The
Sabine
attached
with
a
religious
feare
,
goeth
downe
to
that
Riuer
,
and
while
he
is
washing
of
himselfe
a
Romane
doth
offer
the
Sacrifice
,
which
was
right
acceptable
both
to
the
king
and
his
countrie
.
The
king
although
that
of
long
time
he
had
raigned
,
yet
vnderstoode
that
the
elder
Tarquinius
which
was
maried
to
one
of
his
daughters
,
did
bragge
and
report
〈◊〉
that
his
father
in
law
obteined
the
gouernment
and
kingdom
without
the
consent
of
the
people
:
wherfore
the
king
through
his
liberalitie
by
diuiding
the
conquest
atchieued
of
the
ennimy
amongs
the
common
people
,
conciliated
their
〈◊〉
and
good
wils
.
In
so
much
as
he
affirmed
that
he
would
raigne
in
despite
of
them
all
,
and
that
there
was
no
King
at
any
time
that
raigned
with
a
more
generall
consent
:
All
which
did
nothing
diminish
the
hope
and
desire
of
Tarquinius
.
He
had
a
brother
whose
name
was
Aruns
,
being
of
a
quiete
&
gentle
disposition
.
Both
they
maried
two
of
the
kings
daughters
,
which
were
of
maners
and
conditions
verie
vnlike
.
The
yonger
daughter
being
the
wife
of
Aruns
,
the
sharper
shrewe
,
and
fiercer
of
nature
,
séeing
that
hir
husband
was
nothing
giuen
or
pliant
to
match
with
hir
vngracious
deuice
or
ambicious
stomack
,
attempted
hir
brother
,
whose
condicion
was
correspondent
to
hirs
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
a
man
in
déede
,
and
one
worthie
to
be
accompted
to
be
borne
and
procede
of
the
bloud
royall
.
Then
she
began
to
contemne
hir
sister
:
for
that
she
hauing
such
a
man
to
hir
husband
,
would
suffer
him
to
neglecte
so
mete
and
iust
occasion
for
recouerie
of
the
Kingdome
.
Their
natures
being
of
one
disposition
,
as
commonly
one
〈◊〉
procureth
an
other
,
al
things
began
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
attempt
of
that
vngracious
woman
.
To
be
shorte
,
they
two
deuised
meanes
,
that
Aruns
his
brother
,
and
the
Elder
Tullia
hir
syster
were
〈◊〉
:
which
done
,
they
two
maried
together
.
The
wicked
woman
ceased
not
dayly
to
〈◊〉
and
prouoke
hir
husband
from
one
〈◊〉
to
an
other
.
And
amongs
all
hir
wicked
talke
and
cruel
〈◊〉
,
she
vsed
these
words
:
If
thou
be
that
man
vnto
whom
I
thinke
I
am
maried
,
then
I
wil
cal
〈◊〉
both
husband
and
King
:
But
if
thou
be
not
he
,
then
the
alteration
is
chaunged
to
the
worse
,
and
crueltie
is
matched
with
cowardise
.
But
why
doest
thou
not
put
thy selfe
in
a
readinesse
?
Why
thou
〈◊〉
not
nowe
from
〈◊〉
,
or
from
the
〈◊〉
Tarquines
,
to
atchieue
and
conquere
newe
kingdoms
as
thy
father
did
.
The
〈◊〉
Gods
,
and
the
Gods
of
thy
countrey
,
the
nobilitie
of
thy
father
,
and
thy
royal
bloud
,
thy
stately
seate
within
thine
own
house
,
and
thy
name
Tarquinius
,
doe
create
and
make
thée
Kyng
.
But
if
in
all
these
occasions
thou
dost
wante
stomacke
,
why
〈◊〉
thou
make
the
whole
Citie
conceyue
a
false
opinion
of
thée
?
Why
dost
thou
not
shewe
thy selfe
to
be
the
sonne
of
a
King
?
Auoide
hence
I
say
,
and
goe
to
the
Tarquinians
,
or
to
Corinth
,
retire
again
to
thy
first
linage
:
thou
dost
rather
resemble
thy
brothers
effeminate
heart
,
than
the
valiant
stomacke
of
thy
father
.
〈◊〉
these
wordes
and
such
like
,
she
pricked
forward
hir
husbande
,
and
shée
hir selfe
coulde
in
no
〈◊〉
bée
quiet
.
Then
Tarquinius
went
forth
to
the
fathers
of
the
lesser
countries
,
and
called
to
their
remembrance
the
benefites
vnto
them
by
his
father
extended
,
desiring
the
like
to
bée
shewed
and
rendred
vnto
him
:
he
allured
the
yonger
sort
of
the
Citie
by
gifts
and
other
liberall
rewardes
,
promising
them
,
if
hée
atteined
to
his
purpose
,
more
frankly
to
recōyence
them
.
By
this
meanes
the
King
became
odious
and
〈◊〉
to
the
people
.
Tarquinius
séeing
his
time
,
guarded
with
a
bande
of
armed
men
,
entred
the
market
place
,
wherewith
the
〈◊〉
people
were
greatly
abashed
,
then
〈◊〉
mounted
into
the
palace
,
and
placed
him self
in
the
royal
seate
of
the
same
,
causing
the
Fathers
to
be
cited
before
hym
by
the
Haraulde
,
vnto
whome
he
repeted
the
petigrée
of
Seruius
,
and
his
first
entrance
into
the
kingdom
.
As
he
was
speaking
these
wordes
,
Seruius
in
great
hast
repaired
to
the
Palace
,
and
finding
Tarquinius
sitting
in
his
place
,
sayd
to
him
these
wordes
.
Why
?
what
is
the
matter
Tarquinius
(
quod
he
?
)
howe
darest
thou
bée
so
bolde
so
long
as
I
am
liuing
to
call
the
Fathers
,
〈◊〉
yet
presume
to
sit
in
my
seat
?
whervnto
Tarquinius
〈◊〉
ly
replied
,
That
hée
possessed
but
the
roume
of
his
father
,
which
was
more
mete
for
a
Kings
conne
and
heire
,
heire
,
than
for
such
a
bondeman
as
he
was
,
and
that
hée
had
long
enough
abused
his
Lordes
and
maisters
:
wherwithall
a
great
hurly
〈◊〉
and
tumult
began
to
rise
by
the
〈◊〉
of
both
parts
,
so
that
〈◊〉
was
like
to
attain
that
garland
,
which
best
could
daunce
for
it
.
Tarquinius
forced
to
giue
the
last
aduenture
,
being
more
lustie
&
stronger
than
the
other
,
toke
Seruius
by
the
middle
,
and
carying
him
out
of
the
Courte
,
threw
him
downe
the
staires
,
whiche
done
,
hée
caused
the
Senate
to
retourne
into
the
Palace
.
Then
the
King
with
all
his
traine
of
Officers
,
and
other
his
seruaunts
〈◊〉
away
,
and
as
they
were
〈◊〉
,
he
was
slain
by
those
that
Tarquinius
sent
after
to
pursue
him
,
in
the
stréete
called
Cyprius
.
Tullia
vnderstandyng
that
Seruins
hir
father
was
slaine
,
〈◊〉
bashed
not
in
hir
wagon
to
come
into
the
market
place
before
〈◊〉
the
assemblie
there
,
called
hir
husband
out
of
the
Court
,
and
boldly
was
the
first
that
called
him
King
.
But
being
rebuked
&
commaunded
by
him
to
auoid
out
of
that
great
throng
of
people
,
she
retired
home
again
,
&
when
she
was
past
that
vpper
end
of
the
said
strete
called
Cyprius
,
the
wagoner
driuing
toward
the
right
hand
to
the
hill
called
Exquiliae
,
he
stayed
the
wagon
,
and
shewed
his
ladie
the
bodie
of
hir
father
,
lying
〈◊〉
dead
in
the
strete
.
In
memory
of
which
shamefull
and
vnnatural
fact
,
long
time
after
there
continued
a
〈◊〉
.
For
the
same
strete
was
called
Vicus
Sceleratus
.
Some
report
that
she
caused
the
wagon
to
be
driuen
ouer
the
dead
corps
of
hir
father
,
with
the
bloud
of
whom
&
hir
husband
,
hir
wagon
being
contaminated
,
〈◊〉
presented
the
same
to
hir
Gods
.
After
which
abhominable
beginnings
,
like
end
ensued
.
This
Seruius
Tullius
raigned
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Then
〈◊〉
began
to
raign
,
vnto
whom
Superbus
was
added
for
his
surname
.
This
wicked
some
in
law
would
not
suffer
the
dead
bodie
of
Seruius
to
be
buried
.
His
conscience
being
pricked
with
the
abhominable
gaine
of
his
kingdom
,
fearing
also
least
other
might
conceiue
like
example
,
he
guarded
his
person
with
a
band
of
armed
men
,
executing
all
things
〈◊〉
force
and
Tirannie
,
contrarie
to
the
aduise
and
consents
of
the
Senate
and
people
.
He
caused
the
fautors
&
frends
of
Seruius
to
he
put
to
death
,
whereby
the
numbre
of
the
Fathers
was
diminished
,
whose
places
he
suffered
none
other
to
supplie
,
of
purpose
to
bring
that
honorable
order
to
contempt
.
He
gouerned
the
common
welth
by
his
own
domesticall
and
priuate
Counsell
.
Warre
,
peace
,
truce
,
societie
of
the
Cities
adioyning
,
he
vsed
as
he
list
,
without
any
further
assent
.
The
Latines
he
specially
regarded
,
to
the
intent
that
through
forrein
aide
he
might
raigne
in
more
suretie
at
home
,
with
the
chiefe
of
which
countrie
he
ioyned
affinitie
.
One
Octauius
Manilius
a
Tusculan
born
,
was
the
prince
and
chief
ruler
of
that
countrie
,
descending
from
the
stooke
of
Vlisses
,
and
the
〈◊〉
Circes
,
if
the
〈◊〉
be
true
,
vnto
whome
Tarquinius
gaue
his
daughter
in
mariage
:
By
reason
whereof
he
conciliated
great
alliance
and
frendes
.
Tarquinius
being
of
great
authoritie
amongs
the
Latines
,
appointed
them
vpon
a
day
to
assemble
at
a
wood
called
Ferentina
,
there
to
intreate
of
matters
concerning
both
the
states
.
To
which
place
the
Latines
repaired
vpon
the
breake
of
the
day
.
But
Tarquinius
came
not
thither
til
the
Sunne
was
set
.
During
which
time
many
things
were
in
talke
.
There
was
one
amongs
them
called
Turnus
Herdonius
,
which
in
Tarquinius
absence
had
inueyed
〈◊〉
against
hym
,
affirming
that
it
was
no
maruell
though
he
was
called
Suporbus
by
that
〈◊〉
.
For
what
prouder
〈◊〉
could
be
inforced
to
the
Latines
,
〈◊〉
to
make
them
wait
a
whole
day
for
his
pleasure
.
Diuers
princes
and
noble
men
(
quod
he
)
that
dwell
a
far
of
,
be
come
according
to
the
appointment
,
and
he
which
first
allotted
the
day
,
is
not
present
.
Hereby
it
most
euidently
appeareth
in
what
sort
he
will
vse
vs
if
he
might
once
atteine
the
soueraintie
.
And
who
can
doubt
in
so
manifest
apparance
,
but
that
he
went
not
about
to
affecte
and
aspire
the
dominion
of
the
Latines
?
If
the
Romanes
haue
had
iust
cause
to
beléeue
him
,
and
if
their
kingdom
had
ben
but
gotten
&
not
violently
rapt
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
parricide
,
then
the
Latines
might
also
beleue
him
,
who
being
but
a
straunger
to
them
,
had
no
great
cause
to
beleue
him
.
His
own
subiects
do
repent
the
time
that
euer
he
bare
rule
:
For
some
be
slain
and
heaped
vpon
the
dead
bodies
of
other
,
some
be
banished
,
some
haue
lost
their
goodes
:
what
other
fruites
than
these
may
the
Latine
people
expect
and
loke
for
?
Therfore
if
they
wold
be
ruled
,
he
required
euery
man
to
retourne
home
to
his
own
house
,
and
giue
no
more
attendaunce
for
the
day
of
the
Counsel
,
than
be
doth
which
first
appointed
the
same
.
This
and
such
like
,
this
,
sedicious
and
desperate
man
declared
:
Whose
talke
Tarquinius
interuented
,
and
vpon
his
comming
euery
man
conuerted
himself
to
salute
him
.
Then
〈◊〉
began
to
excuse
himselfe
of
his
long
〈◊〉
,
for
that
he
was
appointed
an
arbitrator
betwene
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
for
whose
reconciliation
he
was
forced
to
stay
that
long
space
,
and
to
spend
the
time
of
that
day
.
Wherfore
he
appoynted
the
next
day
.
The
〈◊〉
of
which
excuse
Turnus
could
not
kepe
secrete
,
but
said
:
that
a
matter
betwéene
the
father
and
the
sonne
might
be
ended
in
few
woords
:
for
if
the
childe
would
not
be
obedient
to
his
father
,
some
mischief
must
néedes
light
vpon
him
.
Tarquinius
understanding
these
inuections
made
against
him
by
Turnus
,
immediatly
deuiseth
meanes
to
kil
him
,
to
the
intent
〈◊〉
might
inculcate
like
terror
to
the
Latines
,
that
he
did
to
his
owne
subiects
.
And
bicause
he
was
not
〈◊〉
to
sort
his
purpose
and
effect
,
by
secrete
malice
,
he
attempted
to
accuse
him
of
treason
,
and
〈◊〉
(
by
meanes
of
diuers
of
the
Citie
of
Aricia
,
)
his
〈◊〉
man
whom
with
gold
he
had
corrupted
to
bring
in
a
forged
accusation
,
which
was
,
that
his
master
had
prepared
in
one
night
a
number
of
men
with
〈◊〉
and
weapon
to
distroy
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Latines
,
of
purpose
to
recouer
the
principalitie
of
the
same
.
This
matter
began
to
be
suspicious
,
by
reason
of
the
Tumult
made
the
day
before
against
Tarquinius
,
and
therefore
the
people
the
soner
did
credite
the
case
.
In
〈◊〉
,
Turnus
was
〈◊〉
,
and
therefore
a
new
kind
of
death
deuised
.
Who
being
laide
vpon
a
Hurdle
,
his
face
vpward
,
was
throwen
into
the
water
of
Ferrentina
.
This
execution
being
done
Tarquinius
reuoked
the
Latines
to
Counsell
,
wherein
he
praised
them
for
〈◊〉
Justice
extended
vpon
Turnus
,
and
then
he
spake
these
woords
:
I
may
by
an
old
order
and
constitution
iustlie
say
thus
much
vnto
you
.
The
whole
Nation
of
the
Latines
descending
from
the
Citie
of
Alba
are
bound
to
obserue
that
〈◊〉
,
which
the
Albanes
with
all
their
colonies
annexing
themselues
to
the
Romane
Empire
in
the
time
of
Tullius
Hostilius
were
firmely
obliged
to
accomplishe
.
The
renouation
whereof
will
nowe
conduce
more
aduauntage
and
vtilitie
to
them
all
,
than
euer
it
did
before
.
For
throughe
this
〈◊〉
the
Latines
shall
possede
and
participate
〈◊〉
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
Romane
people
.
Better
it
were
in
this
sort
to
ioyne
themselues
togither
,
than
to
sée
Destruction
of
either
Cities
,
Depopulacions
,
and
spoiles
of
their
Countries
,
which
in
the
time
of
Ancus
(
my
Father
then
raigning
)
ye
suffred
.
The
like
also
(
if
you
doe
forsake
this
offer
)
ye
may
still
expect
and
suffer
.
The
Latines
here
vnto
were
soone
perswaded
,
a
day
was
appoynted
when
the
〈◊〉
sort
of
their
Countrie
should
be
redy
armed
at
the
wood
called
Ferrentina
.
Being
ioyned
in
order
of
battell
,
they
marched
towards
the
Volsciens
,
and
wanne
the
Citie
of
〈◊〉
Pometia
,
the
spoile
wherof
Tarquinius
solde
for
.
xl
.
Talents
,
imploying
the
same
vpon
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
.
After
wards
he
assaulted
the
Gabinians
,
and
when
he
saw
he
could
not
by
force
obteine
the
same
,
he
〈◊〉
a
pollicie
.
Who
séeming
to
bend
him selfe
wholly
vpon
the
building
of
the
〈◊〉
.
and
to
set
aside
the
affaires
of
his
warres
,
deuised
with
his
sonne
Sextus
,
which
was
the
yongest
of
the
thrée
,
that
he
should
runne
to
the
Gabinians
,
and
complaine
of
his
fathers
intollerable
crueltie
,
which
accordingly
he
did
.
Who
shewing
himselfe
as
a
voluntarie
exile
,
said
,
that
his
father
had
conuerted
his
tyrannie
from
other
,
and
began
to
execute
the
same
vpon
his
owne
〈◊〉
:
And
that
he
was
also
weary
of
the
presence
of
his
owne
children
,
going
about
to
remoue
his
〈◊〉
conuersants
out
of
his
house
,
as
he
had
done
the
like
out
of
the
Court
,
to
the
intent
he
would
leaue
no
ofspring
or
heire
behind
him
to
possesse
his
kingdome
:
adding
further
,
that
he
was
escaped
euen
through
the
midde
of
his
fathers
weapons
and
fury
,
thincking
no
place
better
for
his
safegard
and
refuge
,
than
to
séeke
succour
amongs
his
〈◊〉
.
And
bicause
(
quod
he
)
ye
shal
not
be
〈◊〉
,
he
is
euen
now
preparing
of
warres
against
you
,
and
purposeth
vpon
the
sodain
to
set
vpon
you
.
Now
if
there
be
no
place
of
abode
for
me
your
humble
suppliant
〈◊〉
you
,
I
must
néedes
wander
through
Italie
,
and
first
I
will
attempt
the
Volscians
,
afterwardes
the
Aequians
and
Hernicians
,
till
such
tyme
as
I
finde
some
nation
willing
to
defend
the
poore
chylde
from
the
cruell
and
wicked
furie
of
the
Father
.
And
perchaunce
(
quod
he
)
ye
shall
winne
him
that
may
be
an
Instrument
and
courage
〈◊〉
you
all
,
to
represse
that
proude
king
and
cruell
Nation
.
The
Gabinians
deliberating
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
case
,
the
yong
man
〈◊〉
as
though
he
wer
offended
,
and
would
in
all
hast
depart
:
and
séeke
refuge
of
others
,
then
they
curteously
interteined
him
.
This
yong
man
being
had
in
great
estimation
amongs
them
,
through
craftie
and
vaine
persuasions
,
making
them
beleue
that
he
would
conducte
their
armie
euen
vnder
the
walles
of
Rome
,
with
sundrie
other
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
bring
him self
the
more
in
credit
.
〈◊〉
length
he
was
chosen
captaine
of
their
warres
,
and
recouered
sundry
〈◊〉
for
the
Gabinians
.
Wherby
the
foolishe
nation
both
of
the
lower
and
chiefest
sorte
,
beleued
that
their
captaine
was
sent
vnto
them
by
the
prouidence
of
the
Gods
.
He
〈◊〉
perill
and
paine
in
like
sort
as
the
common
souldier
did
,
liberally
deuiding
his
spoyles
and
booties
amongs
them
.
He
was
so
well
beloued
,
that
his
father
Tarquinius
at
Rome
was
of
no
greater
authoritie
than
he
was
among
the
Gabinians
.
When
he
thought
that
he
had
recouered
force
enough
to
answere
his
fathers
expectation
,
he
sent
a
post
to
Rome
,
to
know
his
fathers
pleasure
,
although
the
Gods
had
giuen
him
sufficient
authoritie
amongs
the
Gabinians
.
And
bycause
Tarquinius
was
doubtfull
of
the
trust
and
fidelitie
of
the
Messanger
,
hée
would
aunswere
nothing
by
worde
of
mouth
,
but
carying
the
Messanger
into
a
garden
,
harde
adioyning
his
house
,
with
a
wand
which
he
caried
in
his
hande
,
he
cut
of
the
heads
of
the
highest
Poppies
that
were
in
the
garden
:
meanyng
therby
that
he
should
dispatche
the
heads
of
the
chiefest
and
principal
in
the
Citie
.
Whervpon
the
messanger
without
answere
by
mouth
returned
.
But
by
declaring
those
signes
&
circumstances
which
his
father
vsed
,
Sextus
conceiued
his
meaning
.
Then
like
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sonne
,
following
the
steppes
of
his
father
,
he
cut
of
the
heades
of
the
Gabinian
nobilitie
,
whervpon
som
ran
away
,
vpon
whose
departure
the
goodes
as
well
of
them
as
of
other
that
were
put
to
death
were
deuided
.
The
of
the
Gabinians
being
in
this
doubtful
case
,
bolde
of
all
counsell
and
succour
,
at
length
was
surrendred
to
the
Romanes
.
Then
Tarquinius
concluded
peace
with
the
Aequians
,
and
renued
a
truce
with
the
Thuscanes
,
and
wholly
bent
him selfe
to
the
affaires
of
the
Citie
.
This
Tarquinius
was
the
father
of
hym
,
that
rauished
the
noble
Ladie
Lucretia
:
the
lamentable
historie
wherof
,
is
recited
in
my
former
Tome
,
by
the
ende
of
whiche
stocke
,
remembred
in
that
historie
,
and
beginning
of
the
same
described
in
this
.
Nouell
,
may
bée
gathered
,
what
fruits
Ambition
and
lothsome
lust
bring
forth
.
For
Tarquinius
Priscus
repairing
out
of
Hetruria
,
to
dwell
at
Rome
,
by
the
ambicious
will
of
his
wife
aspired
and
atchieued
the
Kingdome
,
which
was
by
the
sundrie
deuice
of
Tullia
,
the
daughter
of
Seruius
Tullius
mainteined
,
and
by
the
〈◊〉
desire
of
Sextus
Tarquinius
,
the
sonne
of
Superbus
the.
〈◊〉
.
Romane
King
ended
,
and
the
whole
race
expelled
&
euerlastingly
vanished
out
of
that
Citie
,
So
mete
an
example
for
those
,
that
〈◊〉
&
long
after
the
rights
,
titles
,
&
Kingdomes
of
other
,
as
may
bée
read
in
any
Author
.
For
although
the
Spring
appeare
very
fresh
and
〈◊〉
,
of
some
degenerate
grifft
planted
vpon
some
auncient
stock
,
〈◊〉
the
fruite
moste
commonly
in
taste
eateth
somewhat
sower
,
and
the
rellishe
in
mouthe
not
altogether
so
pleasaunt
,
as
that
which
bothe
in
soile
and
stocke
,
is
duely
planted
.
Sophonisba
.
¶
The
vnhappie
end
and
successe
of
the
loue
of
king
〈◊〉
,
and
of
Queene
SOPHONISBA
his
wife
.
The
seuenth
Nouell
.
IF
men
wold
haue
a
fore
consideration
of
their
own
things
&
doings
,
before
they
doe
attempt
that
same
,
or
else
premeditate
and
studie
the
scope
and
successe
therof
,
I
doe
verely
beleue
that
a
〈◊〉
wold
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
themselues
〈◊〉
into
so
many
gulfs
of
miseries
&
〈◊〉
as
they
doe
,
specially
noble
men
&
Princes
,
who
oftentimes
doe
excell
in
temeritie
&
rashnesse
,
by
letting
the
raines
of
their
owne
lusts
,
to
farre
to
〈◊〉
at
large
,
wherin
they
doe
plunge
and
〈◊〉
themselues
to
their
great
preiudice
&
dishonor
,
as
teacheth
this
goodly
History
ensuing
,
which
affirmeth
that
there
was
a
prince
〈◊〉
Massinissa
,
the
sonne
of
Gala
king
of
Massezali
,
〈◊〉
people
of
Numidia
,
and
〈◊〉
with
the
Carthaginians
in
Spaine
against
the
Romanes
,
hauing
first
〈◊〉
honorably
against
king
Syphax
in
Numidia
,
it
chaunced
that
Gala
his
father
died
,
vpon
whose
death
his
kingdom
was
inuaded
and
occupied
by
other
,
wherfore
susteining
〈◊〉
the
surges
of
aduersitie
,
and
diuersly
combating
with
his
ennimies
,
sometimes
getting
parte
of
his
kingdome
,
and
sometimes
〈◊〉
,
and
many
times
molesting
both
Syphax
&
the
Carthaginians
,
was
in
diuers
conflicts
like
to
be
taken
or
slaine
.
With
these
his
〈◊〉
,
impacient
of
no
pain
and
trouble
,
he
became
very
famous
and
renowmed
,
that
amongs
the
people
of
Affrica
he
acquired
the
name
and
title
of
a
valiant
and
puissant
souldier
,
and
of
a
politique
and
prouident
Capten
.
Afterwards
he
was
generally
wel
beloued
of
the
Souldiers
,
bicause
not
like
the
kings
sonne
or
a
prince
,
but
as
a
priuate
souldier
and
companion
,
his
conuersation
and
vsuall
trade
of
life
was
amongs
them
,
calling
euery
man
by
his
propre
name
,
〈◊〉
and
estéeming
them
according
to
their
desert
,
obseruing
neuerthelesse
a
certaine
comelinesse
of
a
Superiour
.
This
Massinissa
by
means
of
one
Syllanus
being
in
Spayne
,
priuely
entred
acquaintance
&
〈◊〉
with
that
Scipio
which
afterwardes
was
surnamed
Affricanus
,
and
who
in
those
dayes
with
the
authoritie
of
Proconsul
in
that
prouince
,
victoriously
subdued
the
Carthaginians
.
The
same
Massinissa
entred
league
with
the
Romanes
,
and
inuiolably
so
long
as
he
liued
obserued
〈◊〉
with
the
Romane
people
,
and
left
the
same
to
his
children
and
posteritie
as
an
inheritance
.
When
the
Romanes
began
warres
in
Affrica
,
spedily
with
that
power
he
was
able
to
make
,
he
repaired
to
his
old
friend
Scipio
.
within
a
while
after
Syphax
being
ouerthrown
in
battel
&
taken
,
Massinissa
&
Laelius
was
sent
to
take
the
chief
〈◊〉
of
that
kingdom
,
which
somtimes
wer
king
Syphax
owne
,
called
Cirta
.
In
that
Citie
remained
Sophonisba
that
wife
of
Syphax
&
daughter
to
Hasdrubal
of
Giscon
,
who
had
alienated
hir
husband
from
the
Romanes
,
with
whome
he
was
in
league
,
and
by
hir
persuasions
he
went
to
aide
and
defend
the
Carthaginians
.
Sophonisba
perceiuing
that
the
ennimies
wire
entred
the
Citie
of
Cirta
:
and
that
Massinissa
was
going
towards
the
Palace
,
〈◊〉
ned
to
méete
him
,
to
proue
his
gentlenesse
and
curtesie
,
whereupon
in
the
middes
of
the
souldiers
throng
,
which
were
alredy
entred
the
Palace
,
she
stoutly
thrust
,
&
boldly
looked
round
about
,
to
proue
if
she
could
espy
by
some
signes
and
tokens
the
personage
of
Massinissa
.
She
amongs
that
prease
perceiued
one
,
whose
apparel
and
armure
and
the
reuerence
done
vnto
him
,
séemed
vnto
hir
that
without
doubt
the
same
was
the
king
.
And
therefore
incontinently
〈◊〉
dawne
before
him
,
and
pitiously
began
to
speake
in
this
maner
:
For
so
much
(
O
puissant
Prince
)
as
selicitie
and
good
fortune
,
but
specially
the
fauor
of
the
Gods
immortall
haue
permitted
,
that
thou
shouldest
recouer
thine
auncient
kingdom
descended
vnto
thée
by
right
and
lawfull
inheritaunce
,
and
therwithall
hast
taken
and
vanquished
thine
ennimie
,
and
now
hast
me
at
thy
will
〈◊〉
pleasure
to
saue
or
spil
,
I
poore
wretched
miserable
woman
brought
into
bondage
from
Quéenelike
state
,
whilom
leading
a
delicate
life
in
Princely
court
,
accompanied
with
a
royall
traine
of
beautifull
dames
,
and
now
at
shy
mercifull
disposition
,
doe
humbly
appeale
to
thy
mercie
&
goodnesse
,
whose
Princely
maiestie
&
comfortable
aspect
,
chereth
vp
my
woful
heart
to
looke
for
grace
,
and
therfore
〈◊〉
bolde
thus
to
presume
with
moost
humble
voice
to
implore
and
crie
out
,
beséeching
thée
to
reach
me
hither
thy
victorious
hands
to
kisse
and
salute
.
This
Lady
was
a
passing
faire
gentlewoman
,
of
flourishing
age
and
comely
behauiour
,
none
〈◊〉
vnto
hir
within
the
whole
region
of
Affrica
.
And
so
much
the
more
as
hir
pleasant
grace
by
amiable
gesture
of
complaint
did
increase
,
so
much
the
heart
of
Massinissa
was
delited
,
who
being
lusty
and
〈◊〉
youthly
age
(
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Numides
,
)
was
easily
intrapped
and
tangled
in
the
nettes
of
Loue
.
Whose
glutting
eyes
were
neuer
ful
,
nor
fiery
hart
was
〈◊〉
in
beholding
and
wondring
at
hir
most
excellent
beautie
:
not
foreséeing
therefore
,
or
takyng
héede
of
the
daungerous
effect
of
beauties
snares
,
his
hearte
was
so
fiercely
kindled
,
with
〈◊〉
swinging
flames
of
loue
,
that
causing
hir
to
rise
,
he
exhorted
hir
to
prosecute
hir
supplication
,
who
then
began
to
procede
as
foloweth
:
If
it
may
be
lauful
for
me
thy
prisoner
and
bondwoman
(
O
my
soneraigne
Lord
)
to
make
request
and
petition
,
I
most
humbly
do
beséech
thée
,
by
thy
royal
maiestie
,
wherin
no
long
time
past
we
were
magnificently
placed
in
so
Kinglike
guise
as
thou
art
nowe
,
and
by
that
Numidicall
name
,
common
vnto
thée
and
my
husbande
Syphax
,
and
by
the
sauing
Gods
and
patrons
of
this
Citie
,
who
with
better
fortune
and
more
ioyfull
successe
do
receyue
thée
into
the
same
,
than
expelled
Syphax
out
from
thence
:
it
may
please
thy
sacred
state
,
to
haue
pitie
on
me
.
I
require
no
hard
and
difficult
thing
at
thy
handes
,
vse
thine
imperiall
gouernement
ouer
me
,
such
as
lawe
of
armes
and
reason
of
warre
require
.
Cause
me
if
thou
wilt
,
to
pine
in
cruel
prison
,
or
do
me
to
such
death
,
with
torments
,
as
thou
list
to
vse
.
The
sharp
fierce
and
cruell
death
that
any
wight
can
〈◊〉
,
or
Perillus
Bull
shall
not
be
dreadfull
vnto
me
,
but
more
deare
and
acceptable
than
〈◊〉
life
in
pleasures
led
.
For
no
death
shal
be
refused
of
me
,
rather
than
to
be
rendred
into
the
proud
hands
of
the
most
cruel
Romanes
.
Rather
had
I
〈◊〉
the
trust
of
a
natiue
Numide
,
borne
with
me
in
Affricke
soile
,
than
the
faith
of
straungers
kinde
.
I
know
ful
well
that
thou
dost
know
what
curtesie
a
Carthaginian
&
daughter
of
Hasdrubal
,
shal
surely
loke
for
at
that
Romans
hands
:
whose
mind
is
fearful
of
nothing
more
than
of
their
pride
&
glory
intollerable
.
If
thou
(
my
Lord
)
haddest
sisters
of
〈◊〉
owne
,
or
daughters
of
thy
royal
bloud
brought
forth
,
think
that
they
may
chaunce
(
if
fortune
frown
)
to
slide
into
the
pit
of
aduerse
lucke
,
so
well
as
I
am
now
.
Of
that
forme
Fortunes
whéele
is
made
,
which
we
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sée
to
be
〈◊〉
,
turning
and
diuers
,
that
now
peace
,
and
now
warre
it
promiseth
,
now
good
,
now
euill
it
thretneth
,
now
mirth
,
now
sorow
it
〈◊〉
,
nowe
aduauncing
〈◊〉
,
now
tumbling
downe
the
clymbers
vp
.
Lette
Syphax
be
a
cleare
&
liuely
example
to
thée
,
which
could
neuer
finde
any
〈◊〉
stay
vnder
the
Moones
globe
.
He
was
the
mightiest
and
the
richest
〈◊〉
that
raigned
in
Affrica
,
and
now
is
the
most
miserable
&
vnluckie
wight
that
liueth
〈◊〉
lande
.
The
Gods
graunt
that
I
be
no
prophete
or
〈◊〉
of
future
euill
,
whose
omnipotencie
I
deuoutlye
beséech
to
suffer
thée
and
thy
posteritie
in
Numide
,
and
most
happily
to
raigne
.
Uonchsafe
then
to
〈◊〉
me
from
the
Romanes
thraldome
,
which
if
thou
be
not
able
safely
to
bring
to
passe
;
death
vnto
me
shall
bée
most
hartily
welcome
.
In
speaking
those
words
,
she
toke
the
Kings
right
hand
,
and
many
times
swéetly
kissed
the
same
.
And
then
hir
teares
turned
into
pleasant
cheare
,
in
such
wise
as
not
onely
the
minde
of
the
armed
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Prince
was
moued
to
mercie
,
but
〈◊〉
wrapped
in
the
amorous
nets
of
the
Ladie
,
whereby
the
victour
was
subdued
by
the
vanquished
,
and
the
Lorde
surprised
of
his
captiue
,
vnto
whom
with
trembling
voice
thus
he
answered
:
Make
an
end
O
Sophonisba
,
of
thy
large
complaint
,
abandon
thy
conceyued
feare
,
for
I
will
not
onely
ridde
thée
from
the
Romanès
handes
,
but
also
take
thée
to
my
〈◊〉
wife
(
if
thou
therwith
shalt
be
content
)
whereby
thou
shalte
not
leade
a
prisoners
life
,
but
passe
thy
youthfull
dayes
and
〈◊〉
age
(
if
Gods
doe
graunt
thée
life
so
long
)
as
Quéene
vnto
a
King
,
&
wife
vnto
a
Romane
frende
.
When
he
had
sayd
so
with
wéeping
teares
,
he
kissed
and
embraced
hir
.
She
by
the
〈◊〉
,
signes
,
gestes
,
and
interrupted
〈◊〉
,
comprehending
that
the
mind
of
the
Numide
King
was
kindled
with
feruent
loue
:
the
more
to
inflame
the
same
,
she
behaued
hir selfe
in
such
pitiful
plight
,
as
the
beastly
hearts
of
the
Hircane
Tigres
woulde
haue
bene
made
gentle
,
and
dispoiled
of
all
fierceness
.
For
againe
she
fel
downe
at
his
féete
,
and
kissed
the
armed
sabbatons
vpon
that
same
,
bedewing
them
with
hir
warme
teares
.
And
after
many
sobbes
and
infinite
sighes
,
comforted
by
him
,
she
sayd
:
O
the
glorie
and
honor
of
all
the
Kings
that
euer
were
,
bée
,
or
shall
be
hereafter
.
O
the
safest
aide
of
Carthage
mine
unhappie
countrey
without
desert
,
and
nowe
the
present
and
most
terrible
astonishment
:
If
my
hard
fortune
and
great
distresse
after
so
greate
ruine
might
haue
bene
relieued
,
what
greater
fauore
,
what
thing
in
all
my
life
,
coulde
chaunce
more
and
fortunate
vnto
me
,
than
to
bée
called
wife
of
thée
?
O
I
blessed
aboue
all
other
women
to
haue
a
man
so
noble
and
famous
to
husband
.
O
mine
aduenturous
and
most
happie
ruine
.
O
my
moste
fortunate
miserie
,
that
such
a
glorious
and
incomparable
mariage
was
prepared
for
me
.
But
bicause
the
Gods
be
contrary
vnto
me
;
and
the
due
ende
of
my
life
approcheth
,
●easse
from
henceforth
(
my
deare
soueraigne
Lorde
)
to
kindle
againe
in
me
,
my
hope
half
dead
,
or
rather
consumed
and
spent
,
bicause
I
sée
my selfe
wrapped
in
a
state
,
that
in
vaine
against
the
pleasures
of
the
Gods
,
I
go
about
to
molest
thée
.
A
great
gift
(
and
to
say
the
truthe
)
a
right
great
good
turne
,
I
make
accompte
to
haue
receiued
of
thée
,
if
myne
owne
death
I
should
procure
,
that
dying
by
thy
meanes
or
with
thy
handes
,
which
were
more
acceptable
,
I
should
escape
the
feare
of
the
Romanes
thrall
all
and
subiection
,
and
this
soule
deliuered
of
the
same
,
should
streight
way
passe
into
the
Elysian
fieldes
.
The
final
scope
of
this
my
humble
playnt
,
is
to
rydone
from
the
handes
handes
the
Romanes
,
whose
thraldome
to
suffer
I
had
rather
die
.
The
other
benefit
which
thou
dost
frankly
offer
to
me
poore
wretche
,
I
dare
not
desire
,
much
lesse
require
the
same
,
bicause
the
present
state
of
my
mishappe
dareth
not
presume
so
high
.
But
this
thy
pitie
and
compassion
ioyned
with
louing
regard
and
mind
toward
me
,
mightie
Ioua
with
all
the
other
Gods
rewarde
and
blesse
thy
gotten
kingdome
with
long
raigne
,
enlarging
the
same
with
more
ample
boundes
,
to
thine
eternall
renoum
and
praise
.
And
I
do
not
only
render
humble
thankes
for
this
thy
kinde
and
louing
enterteinment
,
but
also
yelde
my selfe
thine
owne
,
so
long
as
life
gouerneth
this
caitife
corps
of
myne
.
These
wordes
were
pronounced
with
such
effecte
,
as
Massinissa
was
not
able
for
pitie
to
hold
his
teares
,
which
watred
so
his
comely
forme
,
as
the
dewe
therof
soaked
into
his
tender
heart
,
and
not
able
a
long
time
to
speake
,
at
last
thus
he
sayd
:
Gyue
ouer
(
O
my
Quéene
)
these
cares
and
thoughts
,
drie
vp
thy
cries
〈◊〉
plaints
,
make
an
ende
of
all
these
dolorous
sutes
,
and
reioyce
,
that
frowarde
Fortune
hath
changed
hir
mind
:
the
Gods
no
doubt
with
better
successe
,
will
perfourme
the
rest
of
thy
liuing
dayes
.
Thou
shalt
henceforth
remain
〈◊〉
.
Quéene
&
wife
,
for
pledge
whereof
the
sacred
Godhead●
.
I
call
to
witnesse
.
But
if
perchaunce
(
which
the
thundring
mightie
God
aboue
forbid
)
that
I
shall
bée
forced
to
render
thée
the
Romanes
prisoner
,
be
well
assured
,
that
on
liue
they
shal
not
possesse
thée
.
For
credit
and
accomplishment
of
this
promisse
,
and
in
signe
of
his
assured
faith
,
he
reached
his
right
hand
to
Sophonisba
,
and
led
hir
into
the
inner
lodgyng
of
the
Kyngs
Palace
,
where
afterwarde
Massinissa
with
him self
considering
how
he
might
perform
his
promised
faith
,
vexed
and
troubled
with
a
thousande
cogitations
,
séeing
in
a
manner
his
manifest
ouerthrow
and
ruine
at
hande
,
prouoked
with
mad
and
temerarious
loue
,
the
very
same
day
in
open
presence
he
toke
hir
to
wife
,
solemnizing
that
mariage
,
which
afterwards
〈◊〉
vnto
him
great
veration
&
trouble
,
meaning
by
the
same
to
haue
discharged
Sophonisba
from
the
Romanes
rule
&
order
.
But
when
Laelius
was
come
and
heard
tell
therof
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
chased
,
&
with
〈◊〉
wordes
commaunded
Massinissa
to
send
his
new
maried
wife
(
as
the
bootie
and
praie
of
the
Romanes
)
together
with
Syphax
,
to
their
Captaine
Scipio
.
Notwithstanding
vanquished
with
the
supplications
and
teares
of
Massinissa
,
referring
the
matter
wholly
to
the
iudgement
of
Scipio
,
he
dispatched
Syphax
with
the
other
prisoners
and
bootie
,
to
the
Romane
campe
,
and
he
himself
remained
with
Massinissa
for
the
recouerie
of
other
places
of
the
Kingdome
,
minding
not
to
returne
before
the
whole
prouince
were
brought
vnder
the
Romane
subiection
.
In
that
meane
time
Laelius
gaue
〈◊〉
vnto
Scipio
,
of
the
successe
of
Massinissa
his
mariage
.
Who
knowing
the
same
to
be
so
hastily
celebrated
,
was
maruellously
offended
&
troubled
in
minde
,
much
maruellyng
,
that
Massinissa
would
make
such
post
hast
before
the
comming
of
Laelius
,
Yea
&
vpon
the
very
first
day
of
his
entrie
into
Cirta
,
that
hée
would
〈◊〉
that
vnaduised
wedding
:
&
the
greater
was
Scipio
his
displeasure
towards
Massinissa
,
for
〈◊〉
the
loue
which
he
had
conceiued
of
that
woman
,
was
vnsemely
and
dishonest
,
wondering
not
a
little
that
he
could
not
finde
out
some
Ladie
within
the
region
of
Spaine
,
of
〈◊〉
beautie
and
〈◊〉
,
to
please
and
content
his
honest
and
commendable
intent
:
wherfore
he
iudged
Massinissa
his
〈◊〉
to
be
done
out
of
time
,
to
the
preiudice
and
great
decay
of
his
honor
&
estimation
.
〈◊〉
like
a
wise
and
Prudent
personage
he
dissembled
his
conceyued
griefe
,
expecting
occasion
for
remedie
of
the
same
.
Now
the
time
was
come
that
Laelius
and
Massnissa
wer
〈◊〉
for
to
the
campe
.
But
to
declare
the
teares
&
lamentable
talke
,
the
great
〈◊〉
and
sighes
,
vttered
betwene
this
newe
maried
couple
,
time
would
want
,
and
〈◊〉nesse
wold
ensue
to
the
reader
of
the
same
.
He
had
skarce
lyen
with
his
beloued
two
or
thrée
nights
,
but
that
Laelius
(
to
their
great
grief
and
sorow
)
claimed
hir
to
be
his
prisoner
.
Wherfore
very
sorowful
and
pensiue
he
departed
,
and
retourned
to
the
Campe
.
Scipio
in
honourable
wise
receiued
him
,
and
openly
before
his
Captaines
and
men
of
warre
,
gaue
thanks
to
Laelius
&
him
,
for
their
prowesse
and
notable
exploites
.
Afterwards
sending
for
him
into
his
Tent
,
he
said
vnto
him
:
I
do
suppose
(
my
dere
frend
Massinissa
)
that
the
vertue
and
beneuolence
,
you
saw
in
me
did
first
of
all
prouoke
you
,
to
transfrete
the
straites
,
to
visite
me
in
Spaine
,
wherin
the
goodwill
of
my
valiant
friend
Syllanus
did
not
a
little
anaile
,
to
sollicite
and
procure
amitie
betwéene
vs
both
,
which
afterwards
induced
your
constant
minde
,
to
retire
into
〈◊〉
,
&
to
commit
both
your self
and
all
your
goods
into
my
hands
and
kéeping
.
But
I
well
pondering
the
qualitie
of
that
vertue
which
moued
you
thervnto
,
you
being
of
〈◊〉
,
and
I
of
Europa
,
you
a
Numidian
borne
,
and
I
a
Latine
and
Romane
,
of
diuers
customes
&
language
different
,
thought
that
the
temperance
and
abstinence
from
veneriall
pleasures
which
you
haue
séene
to
be
in
me
,
and
experience
therof
well
tried
and
proued
,
(
for
the
which
I
render
vnto
the
immortal
Gods
most
humble
thanks
)
wold
or
ought
to
haue
moued
you
to
follow
mine
example
,
being
these
vertues
which
aboue
al
other
I
doe
most
esteme
and
cherish
,
which
vertues
should
haue
allured
you
(
being
a
man
of
great
prowesse
and
discretion
)
to
haue
imitated
and
folowed
the
same
.
For
he
that
well
marketh
the
rare
giftes
and
excellent
benefits
wherwith
dame
nature
hath
〈◊〉
you
,
would
thinke
that
there
should
be
no
lacke
of
diligence
and
trauell
to
subdue
and
ouercome
the
carnall
appetites
of
temporal
beautie
:
which
had
it
〈◊〉
applied
to
the
rare
giftes
of
nature
planted
in
you
,
had
made
you
a
personage
to
the
posteritie
very
famous
and
renoumed
.
Consider
wel
my
present
time
of
youth
,
full
of
courage
&
youthly
lust
,
which
contrary
to
that
naturall
race
I
stay
and
prohibite
.
No
delicate
beautie
,
no
voluptuous
delectation
,
no
seminine
flatterie
,
can
intice
the
same
to
the
perils
and
daungers
wherevnto
that
héedelesse
age
is
most
prone
and
subiect
,
by
which
prohibition
of
amorous
passions
,
temperatly
raigned
and
gouerned
the
tamer
and
subduer
of
those
passions
,
closing
his
breast
from
lasciuious
imaginations
,
and
stopping
his
eares
from
the
Syrenes
&
Marmaides
,
of
that
sexe
and
kinde
,
getteth
greater
glory
and
fame
,
than
that
which
we
haue
gotten
by
our
victory
had
against
Syphax
.
Hannibal
the
greatest
ennimie
that
euer
we
Romanes
felt
,
the
stoutest
gentleman
&
captain
without
péere
,
through
the
delites
and
imbracements
of
women
effeminated
,
is
no
more
that
manlike
and
notable
Emperor
which
he
was
wont
to
be
.
The
great
exploits
&
enterprises
which
valiantly
you
haue
done
in
Numidia
,
when
I
was
farre
from
you
,
your
care
,
redinesse
,
〈◊〉
,
your
strength
and
valor
,
your
expedition
and
bolde
attepts
,
with
all
the
rest
of
your
noble
vertues
worthy
of
immortall
praise
,
I
might
&
could
perticulerly
recite
,
but
to
commend
and
extol
them
,
my
heart
and
minde
shal
never
be
satisfied
,
by
renouacion
wherof
I
shuld
rather
giue
occasion
of
blushing
,
than
my selfe
could
be
contented
to
let
them
sléepe
in
silence
.
Syphax
as
you
know
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
valiaunce
of
our
men
of
warre
,
by
reason
wherof
,
him self
,
his
wife
,
his
kingdom
,
his
campe
,
lands
,
cities
,
and
inhabitants
,
and
briefly
all
that
which
was
king
Syphax
,
is
the
pray
and
spoile
to
the
Romane
people
,
and
the
king
and
his
wife
,
albeit
she
was
no
Citizen
of
Carthage
,
and
hir
father
,
although
no
captaine
of
our
ennimies
,
yet
we
must
send
them
to
Rome
,
there
to
leaue
them
at
the
pleasure
and
disposition
of
the
Romane
〈◊〉
nate
and
people
.
Doe
you
not
know
that
Sophonisba
with
hir
toyes
&
flatteries
did
alienat
and
withdraw
king
Syphax
from
our
amitie
and
friendship
,
and
made
him
to
enter
force
of
armes
against
vs
?
Be
you
ignoraunt
that
she
,
ful
of
rancor
and
malice
against
the
Romane
people
,
endeuored
to
set
al
〈◊〉
against
vs
,
&
now
by
hir
faire
inticements
hath
gained
and
wonne
you
,
not
I
say
our
〈◊〉
,
but
an
ennimie
so
farre
as
she
can
,
with
hir
cruell
inchauntments
?
What
damage
and
hurt
haue
lighted
vpon
diuers
Monarches
and
Princes
through
sugred
lips
and
venemous
woords
,
I
will
not
spend
time
to
recite
.
With
what
prouocations
and
coniured
charmes
she
hath
already
bewitched
your
good
nature
,
I
wil
not
now
imagine
,
but
referre
the
same
to
the
déepe
consideration
of
your
wisdome
.
Wherefore
Massinissa
,
as
you
haue
bene
a
Conquerer
ouer
great
nations
and
prouinces
,
be
now
a
conquerer
ouer
your
owne
mind
and
appetites
,
the
victorie
whereof
deserueth
greater
praise
than
the
conquest
of
the
whole
world
.
Take
héede
I
say
,
that
you
blot
not
your
good
qualities
and
conditions
,
with
the
spots
of
dishonor
and
pusillanimitie
.
〈◊〉
not
that
fame
which
hitherto
is
〈◊〉
aboue
the
Region
of
the
glittering
starres
.
Let
not
this
vice
of
Feminine
flatterie
spoile
the
deserts
of
Noble
chiualrie
,
&
vtterly
deface
those
〈◊〉
with
greater
ignominie
than
the
cause
of
that
offence
is
worthie
of
dispraise
.
Massinissa
hearing
these
egre
&
sharp
rebukes
,
not
only
blushed
for
shame
,
but
bitterly
werping
,
said
that
his
poore
prisoner
and
wife
was
at
the
commaundement
of
Scipio
.
Noiwithstanding
,
so
instantly
as
teares
woulde
suffer
him
to
speake
,
he
besought
hym
,
that
if
it
were
possible
,
he
would
giue
him
leaue
to
obserue
his
faith
foolishly
assured
,
bicause
he
had
made
an
othe
to
Sophonisba
that
with
life
she
should
not
be
deliuered
to
the
handes
of
the
Romanes
.
And
after
other
talke
betwene
them
,
Massinissa
departed
to
his
pauilion
,
where
alone
with
manifold
sighes
,
with
most
bitter
teares
and
plaintes
,
vttered
with
such
houlings
and
outcries
,
as
they
were
heard
by
those
which
stode
about
the
same
,
he
rested
al
the
day
bewailing
his
present
state
:
the
most
part
of
the
night
also
he
spent
with
like
heauinesse
,
and
debating
in
his
minde
vpon
diuers
thoughts
and
deuises
,
more
confused
and
amased
than
before
,
he
could
by
no
meanes
take
any
rest
:
sometimes
he
thought
to
flée
and
passe
the
straights
commonly
called
the
pillers
of
Hercules
,
from
thence
to
saile
to
the
Fortunate
Islandes
with
his
wife
:
then
again
he
thought
with
hir
to
escape
to
Carthage
,
&
in
ayde
of
that
Citie
to
serue
against
the
Romans
,
somtimes
he
purposed
by
sword
,
poison
,
halter
,
or
som
such
means
to
end
his
life
and
finish
his
dolorous
days
:
many
times
he
was
at
point
by
prepared
knife
&
sworde
to
pierce
his
heart
,
&
yet
stayed
the
same
,
not
for
feare
of
death
,
but
for
preseruation
of
his
fame
&
honor
.
Thus
this
wretched
&
miserable
〈◊〉
burned
&
consumed
with
loue
,
tossing
and
tumbling
him selfe
vpon
his
bedde
,
not
able
to
find
comfort
to
ease
his
paine
,
thus
began
to
say
:
O
Sophonisba
,
my
deare
beloued
wife
,
O
the
life
and
comforte
of
my
life
,
O
the
deyntie
repast
of
my
ioy
and
quiet
,
more
amiable
than
the
balles
of
myne
vnhappie
eyes
,
what
shall
become
of
vs
?
Alas
,
&
out
alas
I
crie
,
that
I
shall
sée
no
more
that
incomparable
beautie
of
thine
,
that
thy
surpassyng
comely
face
,
those
golden
lockes
,
those
glistering
eyes
which
a
thousande
times
haue
darkned
and
obscured
the
rayes
&
beames
of
the
Sunne
it selfe
:
Alas
I
say
,
that
I
can
no
longer
be
suffred
to
heare
the
plesant
harmonie
of
thy
voice
,
whose
swéetnesse
is
able
to
force
Iupiter
himselfe
to
mitigate
his
rage
,
when
with
lightning
thunderboltes
and
〈◊〉
claps
in
his
greatest
furie
he
〈◊〉
to
plague
〈◊〉
earth
.
Ah
that
it
is
not
lawfull
any
more
for
me
to
throw
these
vnhappie
armes
about
thy
swéet
neck
,
whose
〈◊〉
of
face
entermingled
with
séemely
rudds
,
〈◊〉
the
morning
roses
,
which
by
the
swéete
nightly
dewes
do
sproute
and
budde
.
The
Gods
graunt
that
I
do
not
long
remaine
on
liue
without
thy
swéete
haunt
and
company
,
which
can
no
longer
draw
forth
this
breathing
ghoste
of
mine
,
than
can
a
bodie
liue
without
like
breathe
in
it
.
Graunt
(
O
mightie
Iupiter
)
that
one
graue
may
close
vs
twaine
to
liue
among
the
ghostes
and
shadowes
that
be
alreadie
past
this
worlde
for
like
right
louing
fittes
,
〈◊〉
intent
of
life
be
ment
to
mée
without
thy
fellowship
&
delectable
presence
.
And
who
(
O
good
God
)
shal
be
more
blisfull
amongs
the
Elysian
fields
,
wandryng
amids
the
spirites
and
ghostes
of
departed
soules
,
than
I
,
if
there
we
two
may
iette
and
stalke
among
the
shadowed
friths
and
forrests
huge
,
besette
with
Mirtle
trées
,
odoriferous
and
swéete
?
that
there
we
may
at
large
recount
and
sing
the
swéete
&
sower
pangs
of
those
oure
passed
loues
without
any
stay
or
let
at
all
:
that
there
I
say
we
may
remembre
things
alreadie
done
,
reioycing
for
delightes
and
sighing
for
the
paines
.
There
shall
no
harde
hearted
Scipio
bée
founde
,
there
shall
no
marble
minded
captain
rest
,
which
haue
not
had
regarde
of
Loues
toyes
,
ne
yet
haue
pitied
my
bitter
pains
,
by
hauing
no
experiece
what
is
the
force
of
Loue
.
He
then
with
ouer
cruell
wordes
shall
not
goe
about
to
persuade
me
to
forsake
thée
,
or
to
deliuer
thée
into
the
Romanes
handes
,
to
incurre
miserable
and
〈◊〉
cruell
bondage
:
he
shal
there
neuer
checke
me
for
the
seruent
loue
I
beare
thée
:
we
shall
there
abide
without
suspition
of
him
or
any
other
:
they
can
not
separate
vs
,
they
be
not
able
to
diuide
our
swéetest
companie
.
I
would
the
Gods
aboue
had
graunted
me
the
benefite
,
that
hée
had
neuer
arriued
into
Affrica
,
but
had
still
remained
in
Sicilia
,
in
Italie
or
Spayne
.
But
what
stand
I
vpon
these
termes
,
O
I
foole
and
beast
?
what
meanes
my
drousie
head
to
dreme
such
fansies
?
if
he
had
not
passed
ouer
into
Affrica
,
&
made
warre
against
king
Syphax
,
howe
shold
I
haue
euer
séene
my
faire
Sophonisba
,
whose
beautie
farre
surmounteth
eche
other
wight
,
whose
comlinesse
is
without
péere
,
whose
grace
inspeakeable
,
whose
maners
rare
and
incomparable
,
and
whose
other
qualities
generally
disparcled
throughout
dame
Natures
mould
by
speche
of
man
can
not
be
described
?
If
Scipio
had
not
transfraited
the
seas
to
arriue
in
Affrike
soyle
,
howe
should
I
,
(
O
onely
hope
and
last
refuge
of
my
desires
)
haue
knowen
thée
,
neither
should
I
haue
bene
thy
féere
,
ne
yet
my
wife
thou
sholdest
haue
ben
,
but
great
had
ben
thy
gaine
and
losse
not
much
,
neuer
sholdest
thou
haue
felt
the
present
painfull
state
,
wherin
thou
art
thy
life
(
wherof
most
worthie
no
doubt
thou
art
)
shold
not
haue
lien
in
ballance
poize
,
or
rested
in
doubtful
plight
,
which
now
in
choice
of
enimies
thrall
thou
maist
prolong
,
or
else
in
Romanes
hands
a
praie
or
spoil
by
captiue
state
.
But
I
beséech
the
Gods
to
preuent
the
choice
to
be
a
Romane
prisoner
.
And
who
can
thinke
that
Scipio
euer
ment
to
graunt
me
the
life
of
one
,
&
goeth
about
to
spoil
me
of
the
same
?
Did
not
he
giue
me
the
pardon
of
one
,
when
he
sent
me
to
besiege
the
Citie
of
Cirta
,
where
I
found
fair
Sophonisba
which
is
my
life
?
A
straunge
kind
of
pardon
,
by
giuing
me
a
pardon
to
dispossesse
me
of
that
same
.
Who
euer
hard
tel
of
such
a
pardon
?
So
much
as
if
he
said
to
me
,
thus
:
Massinissa
,
)
go
take
the
paine
to
cause
that
Citie
yeld
,
or
ransack
the
same
by
force
,
&
I
wil
pardon
thée
thy
life
,
&
not
with
that
only
benefit
,
but
with
Craesus
goods
wil
inrich
thée
,
&
make
shée
owner
of
the
happy
soile
of
Arrabia
,
&
when
I
haue
so
done
&
rased
the
walles
by
mine
indeuor
,
wherin
mine
only
life
and
ioy
did
rest
,
at
my
retourne
for
guerdone
of
my
noble
fact
,
in
stéede
of
life
he
choppeth
of
my
head
,
and
for
faire
promise
of
golden
mountes
,
he
strips
me
naked
,
and
makes
me
a
Romane
slaue
.
According
to
which
case
and
state
he
deales
with
me
.
For
what
auailes
my
life
,
if
in
grief
and
sorrowes
〈◊〉
I
drown
the
pleasures
of
the
same
?
Doth
not
he
berieue
my
life
and
bréedes
my
death
by
diuiding
me
from
my
faire
Sophonisba
?
Ah
Caitife
wretch
what
lucke
haue
I
,
that
neither
storm
nor
whirle
winde
could
send
him
home
to
Italian
shore
,
or
set
him
packing
to
Sicile
land
?
What
ment
cruell
Scipio
,
when
so
sone
as
Syphax
was
taken
,
he
did
not
streight
way
dispatche
him
to
Rome
,
to
present
the
glorious
sight
of
the
Numidian
king
to
that
Romane
people
?
If
Scipio
had
not
bene
here
,
thou
Sophonisba
frankly
hadst
bene
mine
:
for
at
Laelius
hands
I
could
haue
found
some
grace
.
But
surely
if
Scipio
did
once
sée
Sophonisba
,
&
reclined
his
eies
to
view
hir
perelesse
beautie
,
I
doubt
not
but
he
wold
be
moued
to
haue
compassion
vpon
hir
and
me
,
and
would
haue
iudged
hir
worthy
not
only
to
be
Quéene
of
Numidia
but
of
all
the
prouince
besides
.
But
what
?
do
I
make
this
good
accompt
?
The
common
prouerbe
saith
,
that
he
which
counteth
without
his
hoste
,
must
recken
twice
:
and
so
perhaps
may
be
my
lot
.
For
what
know
I
if
Scipio
did
wel
view
hir
,
whether
he
himselfe
would
be
inamored
of
hir
or
not
,
&
so
vtterly
depriue
me
of
that
Iewel
?
He
is
a
man
no
doubt
as
others
be
,
and
it
is
impossible
me
think
,
but
that
the
hardnesse
of
his
heart
must
bowe
to
the
view
of
such
a
noble
beautie
.
But
(
beast
as
I
am
)
what
mean
these
woords
?
What
follies
doe
I
vaunt
by
singing
to
the
deafe
,
and
teaching
of
the
blinde
?
O
wretch
,
wretch
,
nay
more
than
miserable
wretch
.
Marke
the
woords
of
Scipio
,
he
demaundeth
Sophonisba
,
as
a
thing
belonging
vnto
him
,
for
which
cause
he
sayeth
that
she
is
the
pray
&
parte
of
the
Romane
spoile
.
But
what
shall
I
〈◊〉
?
shall
I
giue
hir
vnto
him
?
He
〈◊〉
haue
hir
,
he
〈◊〉
me
,
he
exhortes
me
,
he
prayes
me
,
but
I
know
full
wel
〈◊〉
those
intreaties
tende
,
&
vnder
the
grasse
what
linking
Serpent
lieth
.
Shal
I
then
put
into
his
hands
mine
owne
〈◊〉
.
But
before
I
so
〈◊〉
,
the
〈◊〉
God
aboue
,
with
his
flashing
fires
&
〈◊〉
brands
shall
thunder
me
downe
into
the
depthe
of
Hell
.
The
gapyng
ground
receyue
my
corps
,
before
I
yelde
to
that
request
,
the
trampling
stéedes
of
sauage
kinde
do
teare
my
membres
in
thousand
gobbets
,
the
desert
beastes
consume
my
flesh
,
the
〈◊〉
gripes
and
〈◊〉
kites
,
picke
out
my
tongue
and
eyes
,
before
I
glutte
his
〈◊〉
mind
with
that
demaunde
to
breake
the
〈◊〉
whith
by
holy
othe
I
haue
promised
to
performe
.
Oh
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
what
shall
I
doe
then
?
It
behoueth
to
obey
,
&
in
despite
of
my
téeth
to
doe
that
which
the
Romane
Emperour
commaundeth
.
Alas
,
by
thinking
vpon
that
straight
and
néedefull
lot
,
I
die
a
thousand
deathes
:
wherfore
of
euils
to
〈◊〉
the
least
of
twaine
,
and
to
preserue
my
plighted
faith
,
O
swéete
Sophonisba
,
thou
must
die
,
and
by
meanes
of
thy
beloued
féere
,
shalt
void
the
yoke
of
Romanes
thral
:
for
so
it
pleaseth
vnmindefull
Ioua
to
appoynt
.
The
wretched
heauens
by
cruell
fate
haue
throwen
their
lot
,
that
I
of
mine
owne
mischiefe
shal
be
the
minister
.
And
so
(
O
lyfe
most
dere
)
I
shal
perform
the
〈◊〉
to
kepe
the
faith
which
last
of
al
before
thy
face
I
did
confirme
.
By
this
spech
and
maner
of
talke
,
the
good
Prince
bewailed
his
case
,
excogitating
by
what
meanes
hée
myght
doe
to
death
the
thing
which
aboue
all
the
world
he
loued
best
.
At
length
it
came
vnto
his
minde
to
send
hir
a
draught
of
poisoned
drinke
,
which
deuise
he
had
no
sooner
inuented
,
but
he
was
driue
into
a
new
kinde
of
fury
,
and
kindled
with
disdaine
,
his
〈◊〉
were
on
fire
with
extreme
madnesse
,
&
as
though
〈◊〉
had
bene
before
him
,
he
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
in
Bedlemwise
,
somtimes
〈◊〉
taunts
he
checked
hir
to
hir
〈◊〉
,
somtimes
lamented
hir
vnfortunate
state
;
somtimes
with
pawes
displayed
,
he
seemed
to
rampe
into
hir
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
then
againe
into
amorous
toyes
his
passions
droue
him
〈◊〉
,
When
I
doe
thinke
what
kinde
of
man
Massinissa
was
,
who
in
déede
was
a
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
noble
king
,
〈◊〉
who
with
such
Prndence
gouerned
his
new
〈◊〉
recouered
kingdoms
,
&
so
constantly
perseuered
〈◊〉
of
the
Romane
people
,
I
pray
to
God
to
〈◊〉
my
friends
&
my selfe
also
,
not
to
enter
into
so
〈◊〉
and
louesonie
Labyrinth
,
wherin
this
noble
Prince
was
tangled
,
and
with
more
〈◊〉
to
gouerne
our
beloued
things
.
But
retourning
againe
to
this
afflicted
gentleman
Massinissa
.
He
sent
vnto
his
beloued
wife
and
Quéene
a
potte
of
〈◊〉
to
rid
hir
of
hir
life
:
but
yet
staying
his
messanger
,
he
cried
out
these
woordes
:
God
forbid
that
I
should
commit
this
infamous
murder
vpon
hir
whome
I
most
déerely
loue
,
I
would
:
rather
〈◊〉
hir
into
the
extreme
parts
of
the
vnknowen
and
sandy
coast
of
Lybia
,
where
the
Caūtrie
is
ful
of
venemous
beastes
&
crawling
poysoned
serpents
,
in
which
place
we
shal
be
safe
and
sure
from
the
daunger
of
cruell
&
inexorable
Scipio
,
by
which
meanes
he
shall
neuer
see
the
rare
&
diuine
beautie
,
which
the
Serpents
once
beholding
,
will
mitigate
&
asswage
their
bitter
poyson
;
&
for
whose
sake
they
will
not
annoy
ne
yet
hurt
me
hir
louing
husband
&
companion
.
Wherefore
let
vs
make
hast
to
flée
thither
,
to
〈◊〉
the
bondage
and
death
prepared
for
vs
.
And
if
so
be
we
be
not
able
to
cary
with
vs
golde
and
siluer
,
yet
shal
we
not
want
there
some
relief
to
maintein
our
lines
?
for
better
it
is
to
féede
on
bread
and
water
,
then
to
liue
in
perpetual
thraldome
,
And
liuing
with
thée
(
swéete
wife
)
what
〈◊〉
&
beg
gery
am
not
I
able
to
susteine
?
The
〈◊〉
of
exile
and
〈◊〉
,
I
haue
alreadie
suffred
.
For
being
driuen
out
of
iny
kingdome
many
times
,
I
haue
repaired
to
obscure
dennes
and
caues
,
where
I
haue
hidden
my selfe
,
and
lined
in
the
wildernesse
among
the
Sanage
beastes
.
But
what
meane
I
thus
to
say
of
my selfe
,
whome
no
misaduenture
can
affray
or
mislike
?
but
thou
deare
wife
which
hast
ben
trained
vp
and
norished
amongs
the
delicacies
&
bankets
of
the
Court
,
〈◊〉
with
traines
of
many
faire
&
noble
ladies
,
liuing
like
a
Quene
in
al
kind
of
plesures
&
delights
:
what
shall
I
doe
with
thée
?
I
know
thy
heart
will
not
suffer
thée
to
follow
me
,
and
yet
if
the
same
would
serue
thée
,
from
whence
shal
I
procure
present
shipping
?
Upon
the
sea
the
Roman
fleet
beares
the
swinge
,
vpon
that
land
Scipio
with
his
armie
occupieth
euery
coast
,
&
is
generall
lord
of
the
field
.
What
then
shall
I
most
miserable
and
infortunate
caitife
do
?
For
whilest
I
am
thus
making
my
bitter
complaints
,
the
night
is
past
away
,
day
light
approcheth
,
and
the
bright
shining
mornyng
beginneth
to
cleare
the
earth
.
And
behold
,
yonder
commeth
the
Generalls
messanger
for
Sophonisba
,
whome
I
must
either
deliuer
into
his
handes
,
or
else
commit
hir
to
present
slaughter
,
being
assured
that
she
had
rather
make
choise
to
die
,
than
fall
into
the
lappes
of
the
cruell
Romanes
.
Whervpon
he
determined
to
sende
hir
the
poison
,
and
for
very
sorrow
fell
downe
vpon
the
grounde
like
a
man
halfe
deade
.
Afterwards
being
come
againe
to
him selfe
,
he
cursed
the
earth
,
the
aire
,
the
syre
,
heauen
,
hell
,
and
all
the
Gods
of
the
same
,
and
exclaming
in
lamentable
wise
he
called
vnto
him
one
of
his
moste
faithfull
seruaunts
,
who
according
to
the
custome
of
those
days
,
always
kept
poison
in
store
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
Receine
this
cuppe
of
golde
,
and
deliuer
the
same
with
the
poison
therin
,
to
the
Quéene
Sophonisba
nowe
abiding
within
the
Citie
of
Cirta
,
and
tell
hir
that
I
with
greatest
good
will
woulde
fain
haue
kept
the
mariage
knot
,
and
the
first
faith
which
I
plighted
vnto
hir
,
but
the
lorde
of
the
fielde
,
in
whose
power
I
am
,
hath
vtterly
forbidden
the
same
.
I
haue
assayed
all
possible
meanes
to
preserue
hir
my
wyfe
and
Quéene
at
libertie
,
but
he
which
commaundeth
me
,
hath
pronounced
such
hard
&
cruell
sentence
,
as
I
am
forced
to
offende
my self
,
and
to
be
the
minister
of
mine
owne
mischiefe
.
This
poyson
I
send
hir
with
so
dolefull
message
,
as
my
poore
heart
God
knoweth
)
doth
only
〈◊〉
the
smart
being
the
most
sorowfull
present
that
euer
was
offred
to
any
faire
Ladie
.
This
is
the
way
alone
to
saue
hir
from
the
Romanes
handes
.
Pray
hir
to
consider
the
worthinesse
of
hir
father
,
the
dignitie
of
hir
countrey
,
&
the
royall
maiestie
of
the.
〈◊〉
.
Kings
hir
husbands
,
and
to
do
as
hir
minde
and
will
shall
fansie
best
.
Get
thée
hence
with
all
possible
spede
,
and
lose
no
time
in
doing
this
thy
message
.
For
thou
shalt
cary
the
bane
and
present
death
of
the
fairest
Ladie
that
euer
Nature
framed
within
hir
fairest
moulde
.
The
seruant
with
this
commaundement
〈◊〉
part
,
and
Massinissa
like
a
childe
beaten
with
the
rodde
,
wept
and
cried
behind
.
The
messanger
being
come
to
the
Quéene
,
and
giuing
hir
the
cuppe
with
the
poison
,
declared
his
cruell
ambassage
.
The
Quéene
toke
the
poysoned
cuppe
,
and
said
vnto
the
messanger
:
Giue
the
king
thy
maister
right
humble
thankes
in
my
behalfe
,
and
say
vnto
him
,
that
I
receiue
and
drinke
this
poyson
with
a
will
so
good
,
as
if
he
had
commaunded
me
to
enter
in
triumph
with
Laurell
garlande
ouer
mine
ennimies
.
For
a
better
gift
a
husband
can
not
giue
to
wife
,
than
accomplishment
of
assured
faith
,
the
funeralls
whereof
shall
be
done
with
present
obsequie
.
And
saying
nothing
else
vnto
the
Messanger
,
she
toke
the
cuppe
,
and
myngling
well
together
the
poyson
within
,
she
vnfearfully
〈◊〉
it
vp
.
And
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
had
dronke
the
same
,
she
deliuered
the
messanger
his
cuppe
againe
,
and
layed
hir selfe
vpon
hir
bed
,
commaunding
hir
Gentlewomen
in
comely
wise
to
couer
hir
with
clothes
,
and
without
lamentation
or
signe
of
Feminine
minde
,
shée
stoutly
waighted
for
approching
death
.
The
Gentlewomen
which
waited
vpon
hir
,
bewaited
the
rufull
state
of
their
〈◊〉
esse
,
whose
plaints
and
schriches
were
heard
throughout
the
palace
,
wherof
the
brute
and
rumor
was
great
.
But
the
good
Quéene
vanquished
with
the
strong
force
of
the
poyson
,
remained
not
long
before
she
died
.
The
Messanger
returned
these
heauie
newes
vnto
Massinissa
,
who
sorowfully
complained
the
losse
of
his
beloned
wife
,
in
such
wise
,
as
many
tymes
hée
was
like
to
kill
him selfe
,
that
his
soule
might
haue
accompanied
the
ghost
of
hir
,
which
was
beloued
of
hym
aboue
all
the
deerest
things
of
the
worlde
.
The
valiaunt
and
wise
captaine
Scipio
vnderstanding
hereof
,
to
the
intent
Massinissa
shoulde
not
commit
any
crueltie
against
himselfe
,
or
perpetrate
other
vncomely
déede
,
called
hym
before
him
,
and
comforted
him
with
the
swéetest
wordes
he
could
deuise
,
and
friendly
reproued
him
for
the
little
faith
and
trust
that
he
had
in
him
.
The
next
day
in
the
〈◊〉
of
all
the
arinie
he
highly
commended
him
,
and
rewarded
him
with
the
Kingdome
of
Numidia
;
giuing
hym
many
rich
iewels
and
treasures
,
and
brought
him
in
great
estimation
amongs
that
Romans
,
which
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
;
very
well
approned
and
confirmed
with
most
ample
priuileges
,
attributing
vnto
him
the
title
of
King
of
Numidia
,
and
frend
of
the
Romanes
.
Such
was
the
eude
of
the
vnhappie
loue
of
kyng
〈◊〉
,
and
the
faire
and
unluckie
Quéene
Sophonisba
.
Poris
and
Theoxena
¶
The
crueltie
of
a
King
of
〈◊〉
,
who
forced
a
Gentlewoman
called
THEOXENA
,
to
persuade
hir
children
to
kill
and
poison
them selues
:
after
which
facte
,
she
and
hir
husband
PORIS
,
ended
their
life
by
drowning
.
The.
viij
.
Nouell
.
BUt
sith
wée
haue
begon
to
treat
of
the
stoutnesse
of
certaine
noble
Quéenes
,
I
will
not
let
also
to
recite
the
Historie
of
a
like
vnfearefull
dame
of
Thessalian
lande
,
called
Theoxena
;
of
right
noble
race
,
the
daughter
of
Herodicus
prince
of
that
cuntrey
in
the
time
that
Philip
the
sonne
of
Demetrius
was
king
of
Macedone
,
tolde
also
by
Titus
Liuius
,
as
two
of
the
former
be
.
This
lady
Theoxena
,
first
was
a
notable
example
of
〈◊〉
&
vertue
,
&
afterwardes
of
rigorous
crueltie
.
For
the
said
King
Philip
,
hauing
through
his
wickednesse
first
murdred
Herodicus
,
and
by
succession
of
time
cruelly
done
to
death
also
,
the
husbands
of
Theoxena
and
of
Archo
hir
natural
sister
,
vnto
either
of
them
being
widowes
remaining
a
sonne
:
afterwardes
Archo
beyng
maried
againe
to
one
of
the
principall
of
their
countrey
named
Poris
,
of
him
she
had
many
children
.
But
when
she
was
dead
,
that
sayd
ladie
Theoxena
hir
sister
,
who
was
of
heart
more
constant
and
stoute
than
the
other
,
stil
refused
the
second
mariage
,
although
sued
vnto
by
many
great
lordes
and
princes
,
at
length
pitying
hir
nephewes
state
,
for
scare
they
shold
fal
into
the
handes
of
some
cruell
stepdame
,
or
that
their
father
would
not
bring
them
vp
with
such
diligence
,
as
till
that
time
they
were
,
was
contented
to
be
espoused
again
to
Poris
,
(
no
lawe
that
time
knowen
to
defend
the
same
)
to
the
intent
she
might
traine
vp
hir
sisters
children
as
hir
owne
.
That
done
she
began
(
as
if
they
wer
hir
own
)
to
intreate
and
vse
them
louingly
,
with
great
care
and
〈◊〉
:
wherby
it
〈◊〉
appeared
,
that
she
was
not
〈◊〉
againe
to
Poris
for
hir
own
commoditie
and
pleasure
,
but
〈◊〉
for
the
welth
and
gouernement
of
those
hir
sisters
children
.
Afterwards
Philip
king
of
Macedon
,
an
vnquiete
Prince
,
determining
to
make
new
warres
vpon
the
Romanes
(
then
throughout
the
worlde
famous
and
〈◊〉
for
their
〈◊〉
fortune
)
〈◊〉
not
onely
the
chief
and
noble
men
,
but
almost
all
the
auncient
inhabi
〈◊〉
of
the
Cities
along
the
sea
coast
of
Thessalia
,
and
their
whole
and
entier
families
into
Peonia
afterwards
called
Emathia
,
a
countrey
farre
distant
from
the
sea
:
giuing
their
voided
cities
for
the
Thracians
to
inhabite
,
as
most
propre
and
faithfull
for
the
Romains
warres
,
which
he
intended
to
make
:
and
hearing
also
the
〈◊〉
&
maledictions
pronounced
against
him
by
the
banished
people
,
and
vniuersally
by
all
other
,
thoughte
hée
was
in
no
good
suretie
,
if
he
caused
not
likewise
all
the
sonnes
of
them
,
whome
a
little
before
he
had
〈◊〉
,
to
be
put
to
death
.
Wherfore
he
commaunded
them
to
be
taken
and
holden
vnder
good
garde
inprison
,
not
to
do
them
all
to
be
〈◊〉
at
once
,
but
at
times
now
one
and
then
an
other
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Theoxena
vnderstanding
the
〈◊〉
of
this
wicked
and
cruell
King
,
and
well
remembring
the
death
of
hir
husband
,
and
of
him
that
was
husband
to
hir
sister
,
knew
wel
that
hir
sonne
and
nephew
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
demaunded
,
and
greatly
〈◊〉
the
Kings
wrath
,
and
the
rigour
of
his
Guarde
,
if
once
they
fell
into
their
handes
,
to
defende
them
from
shame
and
crueltie
,
sodeinly
applied
hir
minde
vnto
a
straunge
deuice
.
For
shée
durst
to
say
vnto
hir
husband
their
fathers
face
,
that
sooner
〈◊〉
would
kill
them
with
hir
owne
handes
,
if
otherwise
she
coulde
not
warraunt
〈◊〉
,
than
suffer
them
to
bée
at
the
will
and
power
of
King
Philip.
By
reason
wherof
Poris
abhorring
〈◊〉
erecrable
crueltie
,
to
comforte
his
wife
and
to
saue
his
children
,
promised
hir
secretely
to
transporte
them
from
thence
,
and
caried
them
himselfe
to
certain
of
his
faithful
friends
at
Athenes
,
which
done
without
long
delay
,
he
made
as
though
he
would
go
from
Thessalonica
to
Aenias
,
to
be
at
the
〈◊〉
of
certaine
sacrifices
,
which
yearely
at
an
appointed
time
was
done
with
great
ceremonies
to
the
honour
of
Aenêas
the
〈◊〉
of
that
citie
,
where
spending
the
time
amongs
other
in
solemne
bankets
,
the.
iij.
watch
of
the
night
when
euery
man
was
a
slepe
,
as
though
he
woulde
haue
returned
home
to
his
countrey
with
his
wife
&
children
,
priuily
he
embarketh
him selfe
and
them
,
in
a
shyppe
hired
of
purpose
to
passe
into
Euboea
,
and
not
to
〈◊〉
to
Thessalonica
.
But
his
entent
was
cleane
altered
&
chaunged
:
for
his
shippe
was
no
sooner
vnder
saile
,
but
at
that
instant
a
contrarie
winde
and
tempest
rose
,
that
brought
him
backe
againe
,
in
despite
of
their
labour
,
and
all
the
endeuour
they
were
able
to
doe
.
And
when
daye
light
appeared
,
the
Kyngs
garrison
descried
that
shippe
,
and
manned
out
a
boate
,
to
bring
in
the
same
,
which
secretely
they
thought
was
about
to
escape
away
,
giuing
them
straight
charge
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
shoulde
returne
without
hir
.
When
the
〈◊〉
drew
neare
the
shippe
,
Poris
bent
him self
to
encourage
the
mariners
to
hoyse
by
saile
againe
,
and
to
make
way
with
their
oares
into
the
sea
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
auoide
the
imminent
and
present
danger
,
to
saue
the
life
of
him selfe
,
his
wife
&
children
:
then
he
erected
his
handes
vp
vnto
the
heauens
to
implore
the
healpe
and
succor
of
the
Gods
,
which
the
stoute
Gentlewoman
Theoxena
perceiuing
,
and
manifestly
séeing
the
daunger
wherein
they
were
,
callyng
to
hir
mynde
hir
former
determinate
vengeance
which
she
ment
to
do
,
and
beholding
〈◊〉
in
his
prayers
,
she
prosecuted
hir
intente
,
preparing
a
poysoned
drinke
in
a
cuppe
,
and
made
redie
naked
swordes
:
All
which
bringyng
forth
before
the
childrens
face
,
she
spake
these
words
:
Death
alone
must
bée
the
reuenge
of
your
siely
liues
,
whervnto
there
be
two
wayes
,
poison
or
the
sworde
.
Euery
of
you
choose
which
ye
list
to
haue
:
or
of
whether
of
them
your
heart
shall
make
the
frankest
choyse
.
The
Kings
crueltie
and
pride
you
must
auoyde
.
Wherfore
dere
children
be
of
good
〈◊〉
,
raise
vp
your
noble
courage
:
ye
the
elder
aged
boyes
,
shew
now
your selues
like
men
,
and
take
the
sword
into
your
handes
to
pierce
your
tender
hearts
:
but
if
the
bloudie
smart
of
that
most
dreadfull
death
,
shal
feare
and
fright
your
gréene
and
vnripe
age
,
then
take
the
venomed
cuppe
,
and
gulpe
by
sundrie
draughts
,
this
poisoned
drinke
.
Be
franke
and
lusty
in
this
your
destenied
death
,
sith
the
violence
of
Fortune
by
sea
,
doeth
let
the
lengthning
of
your
life
.
I
craue
this
request
of
choise
,
and
let
not
the
same
rebound
with
fearful
refuse
of
this
my
craued
hest
.
Your
mother
afterwardes
shal
passe
that
straight
,
wherof
she
prayeth
hir
babes
to
bée
the
poastes
:
yée
the
vaunt
currours
,
and
shée
,
with
your
louing
〈◊〉
,
shall
ende
and
finishe
Philips
rage
bent
agaynst
vs
.
When
shée
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
and
〈◊〉
the
enimies
at
hand
,
this
couragious
dame
,
the
〈◊〉
of
the
death
,
egged
&
prouoked
these
yong
〈◊〉
children
(
not
yet
wel
resolued
what
to
do
)
with
hir
encharmed
words
in
such
wise
,
as
in
the
ende
,
some
dranke
the
poison
,
and
other
strake
them selues
into
the
bodie
,
and
by
hir
commaundement
were
throwen
ouer
boorde
,
not
altogether
dead
,
and
so
she
set
them
at
libertie
by
death
,
whom
tenderly
she
had
brought
vp
.
Then
she
imbracing
hir
husbande
the
companion
of
hir
death
,
both
did
voluntarily
throw
them selues
also
into
the
sea
:
And
when
the
Kings
espials
were
come
aboorde
the
ship
,
they
found
the
same
abandoned
of
their
praye
.
The
crueltie
of
which
fact
,
did
so
moue
the
common
people
to
detectation
and
〈◊〉
of
the
king
,
as
a
generall
cursse
was
pronounced
against
him
&
his
children
,
which
heard
of
the
Gods
aboue
was
afterwardes
terribly
reuenged
vpon
his
stock
&
〈◊〉
.
This
was
the
end
of
good
Poris
and
his
stout
wise
Theoxena
,
who
rather
than
she
would
fall
into
the
lapse
of
the
Kings
furie
,
as
hir
father
Herodicus
,
and
hir
other
husbande
did
,
chose
violently
to
die
with
hir
owne
handes
,
and
to
cause
hir
husbands
children
and
hir
owne
,
to
berieue
them selues
of
life
,
which
although
agaynst
the
louing
order
of
naturall
course
,
and
therefore
that
kinde
of
violence
to
be
abhorred
,
as
horrible
in
it selfe
,
yet
a
declaration
of
a
stoute
minde
,
if
otherwise
she
had
ben
able
to
reuenge
the
same
.
And
what
coward
heart
is
that
,
that
dare
not
vpon
such
extremitie
,
when
it
séeth
the
mercilesse
ennimie
at
hand
,
with
shining
blade
redie
bent
,
to
strike
the
blowe
,
that
without
remedie
muste
ridde
the
same
of
breath
,
specially
when
it
séeth
the
trembling
babe
,
naturally
begotten
by
his
owne
kinde
and
nature
,
before
the
face
imploryng
fathers
rescue
,
what
〈◊〉
heart
dare
not
to
offer
himself
,
by
singular
fight
(
though
one
to
twentie
)
either
by
desperate
hardinesse
to
auoide
the
same
,
or
other
anoyance
,
aduenture
what
he
can
?
which
in
Christians
is
admitted
as
a
comely
fight
,
rather
than
with
that
Pagane
dame
to
doe
the
death
it selfe
.
But
now
returne
we
to
describe
a
facte
that
passeth
all
other
forced
déedes
.
For
Theoxena
was
compelled
in
a
maner
thus
to
do
of
méere
constraint
to
eschue
the
greater
torments
of
a
tyrants
rage
,
and
thought
it
better
by
chosen
death
to
chaunge
hir
life
,
than
by
violent
hands
of
bloudie
butchers
to
bée
haled
to
the
slaughter
.
But
this
Hidrusian
dame
was
wearie
of
hir
life
,
not
for
that
shée
feared
losse
of
life
,
but
desperate
to
think
of
Fortunes
〈◊〉
staye
:
which
〈◊〉
Fortunes
darlings
would
regarde
in
time
,
they
would
foresée
their
slippery
hold
.
A
Gentlewoman
of
Hidrusa
¶
A
Straunge
and
maruellous
vse
,
which
in
olde
time
was
obserued
in
HIDRVSA
,
where
it
was
lawfull
,
with
the
licence
of
a
Magistrate
ordeined
for
that
purpose
,
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
woman
that
list
,
to
kill
them selues
.
The
nynth
Nouell
.
BAndello
amongs
the
company
of
his
〈◊〉
,
telleth
this
Historie
:
and
in
his
owne
person
speaketh
these
woords
.
If
I
should
begin
to
tell
those
things
which
I
sawe
in
the
time
that
I
sailed
alongs
the
leuant
seas
,
very
tedious
it
would
be
for
you
to
heare
,
and
I
in
reporting
could
not
tell
which
way
to
ende
,
bicause
I
saw
and
heard
things
right
worthy
to
be
remembred
.
Notwithstanding
,
for
satisfaction
of
diuers
that
be
my
frendes
,
I
will
not
sticke
to
reherse
some
of
them
.
But
first
of
all
one
straunge
custom
,
which
in
the
Romans
time
was
vsed
in
one
of
the
Ilandes
of
the
sea
Aegeum
,
called
Hidrusa
,
in
these
dayes
by
the
trauailers
called
Cea
or
Zea
,
and
is
one
of
the
Ilandes
named
Ciclades
,
whilome
full
of
populous
and
goodly
Cities
,
as
the
rumes
thereof
at
this
day
do
declare
.
Ther
was
in
old
time
in
that
Iland
a
very
strange
lawe
and
ordinaunce
,
which
many
hundred
yeares
was
very
well
and
perfectly
kepte
and
obserued
.
The
Lawe
was
,
that
euery
person
inhabitant
within
the
sayde
〈◊〉
,
of
what
sexe
and
condition
so
euer
,
béeing
thorough
age
,
infirmitie
,
or
other
accidents
,
wearie
of
their
life
,
might
choose
that
kinde
of
death
which
liked
them
best
:
howbeit
it
was
prouided
that
the
partie
,
before
the
dooing
of
the
same
,
shoulde
manifest
the
cause
that
moued
hym
therevnto
,
before
the
Magistrate
elected
by
the
people
for
that
speciall
purpose
,
which
they
ordeyned
bycause
they
sawe
that
diuers
persons
had
voluntarily
killed
themselues
,
vpon
triflyng
occasions
and
matters
of
little
importance
:
accordyng
to
whiche
lawe
very
many
men
and
women
,
hardily
with
so
mery
chere
went
to
their
death
,
as
if
they
had
gone
to
some
bankette
or
mariage
.
It
chaunced
that
Pompeius
Magnus
that
dreadfull
Romane
,
vetwene
whom
and
Iulius
Caesar
were
foughte
the
greatest
battailes
for
superioritie
that
euer
were
.
Pompeius
(
I
say
)
sailing
by
the
sea
Aegeum
,
arriued
at
Hidrusa
,
and
there
goyng
a
land
vnderstode
of
the
inhabitants
the
maner
of
that
law
and
how
the
same
day
a
woman
of
great
worship
had
obteined
licence
of
the
Magistrate
to
poison
hir selfe
.
Pompeius
hearing
tell
hereof
,
was
driuen
into
great
admiration
,
and
thought
it
very
straunge
,
that
a
woman
which
al
the
days
of
hir
life
had
liued
in
greate
honour
and
estimation
,
shold
vpon
light
cause
or
occasion
poison
hir self
,
sith
it
was
naturally
giuen
to
eche
breathyng
wyght
,
to
prolong
their
liuing
dayes
with
the
longest
thréede
that
Atropos
could
draw
out
of
dame
Natures
webbe
.
Wher
vpon
he
commaunded
the
sayd
matrone
to
be
brought
before
hym
,
whose
death
for
hir
vertue
was
generally
lamented
by
the
whole
countrey
.
When
the
Gentlewoman
was
before
him
,
and
had
understanding
that
she
was
fully
resolued
and
determined
to
die
,
he
began
by
greate
〈◊〉
to
exhort
hir
,
that
she
should
not
wilfully
〈◊〉
hir selfe
away
,
vpon
consideration
that
she
was
of
lusty
yeares
,
riche
and
〈◊〉
of
the
whole
countrey
:
&
how
greate
pitie
it
were
but
shée
shoulde
renue
hir
minde
and
giue
hir selfe
still
to
liue
and
remayne
,
til
naturall
course
did
ende
and
finish
hir
life
:
howbeit
his
〈◊〉
and
earnest
persuasion
could
not
diuert
hir
from
hir
intended
purpose
.
But
Pompeius
〈◊〉
to
haue
hir
die
,
ceassed
not
still
to
〈◊〉
his
former
talke
with
newe
reasons
and
stronger
arguments
.
All
which
she
paciently
heard
with
fired
〈◊〉
,
til
at
length
with
clere
voice
and
〈◊〉
cheare
〈◊〉
answered
him
in
this
maner
.
You
be
greatly
deceiued
(
my
lord
Pompeius
)
if
you
do
beleue
that
I
without
very
great
prouidence
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
goe
about
to
end
my
days
:
for
I
do
know
and
am
〈◊〉
persuaded
,
that
eche
creature
naturally
craueth
the
prolongation
and
lengthning
of
life
,
&
so
much
abhorreth
to
die
,
as
the
desirous
to
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
the
poison
whiche
I
haue
prepared
for
consummation
of
my
life
.
Wher
vpon
I
haue
diuers
times
thought
,
considered
and
discoursed
with
my selfe
,
and
amongs
many
considerations
〈◊〉
debated
in
my
minde
,
there
came
into
the
same
the
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
change
of
Fortune
,
whose
whir
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
neuer
〈◊〉
,
ne
yet
remaineth
〈◊〉
,
It
〈◊〉
dayly
séene
how
she
doth
exalt
and
aduance
some
man
from
the
lowest
and
bottomlesse
pitte
,
euen
to
the
〈◊〉
of
the
hygh
Heauens
,
endowyng
hym
wyth
so
much
substaunce
as
he
can
desire
.
An
other
that
was
moste
happie
,
honoured
in
this
worlde
lyke
a
God
,
vnto
whom
no
goodes
and
welfare
were
wantyng
,
who
myghte
well
haue
bene
called
in
his
lyfe
,
a
thrée
tymes
happie
and
blessed
wyght
,
sodaynly
from
his
honoure
and
〈◊〉
depriued
and
made
a
verie
poore
man
and
begger
.
Some
man
also
,
that
is
bothe
riche
and
lustie
,
accompanied
wyth
a
faire
wife
and
goodlye
children
,
lyuyng
in
greate
myrth
and
ioylitie
,
this
wicked
Ladie
Fortune
,
the
deuourer
of
all
oure
contentacions
,
depriueth
from
the
inestimable
treasure
of
health
,
causeth
the
fayre
wife
to
loue
an
other
better
than
hir
husbande
,
and
with
〈◊〉
venomous
tooth
,
biteth
the
children
,
that
in
shorte
space
myserable
deathe
catcheth
them
all
within
hys
dreadfull
clouches
,
whereby
hée
is
defrauded
of
those
chyldren
,
whome
after
his
deathe
hée
purposed
to
leaue
〈◊〉
his
heires
.
But
what
meane
I
to
consume
tyme
and
words
in
declaration
of
fortunes
vnsteady
staye
,
which
is
more
clere
than
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
of
whome
dayly
a
thousande
thousande
examples
bée
manifest
.
All
histories
be
full
of
them
.
The
myghtie
countrey
of
Graecia
doeth
render
ample
witnesse
wherein
so
many
excellent
men
were
bredde
and
brought
vp
.
Who
desirous
with
their
fynger
to
touche
the
highest
heauen
,
were
in
a
moment
throwen
downe
:
And
so
many
famous
Cities
,
whiche
gouerned
numbers
of
people
,
nowe
at
this
presente
day
wée
sée
to
bée
thrall
and
obedient
to
thy
Citie
of
Rome
.
Of
these
hurtefull
and
perillous
mutations
(
O
noble
Pompcius
)
thy
Romane
Citie
may
bée
a
〈◊〉
cleare
glasse
and
Spectacle
,
and
a
multitude
of
thy
noble
Citizens
in
tyme
paste
and
present
,
may
gyue
plentyfull
witnesse
.
But
to
come
to
the
cause
of
this
my
death
,
I
say
,
that
fyndyng
my selfe
to
haue
lyued
these
many
yeares
(
by
what
chaunce
I
can
not
tell
)
in
verie
greate
prosperitie
,
in
all
whiche
tyme
I
neuer
dyd
suffer
any
one
myssehappe
,
but
styll
from
good
to
better
,
haue
passed
my
time
vntil
thys
daye
:
Nowe
fearyng
the
frownyng
of
Lady
Fortunes
face
,
and
that
shée
will
repente
hir
long
continued
fauoure
,
I
feare
,
I
saye
,
leaste
the
same
Fortune
shoulde
chaunge
hir
stile
,
and
begynne
in
the
middest
of
my
pleasaunt
life
to
sprinckle
hir
poysoned
bitternesse
,
and
make
mée
the
〈◊〉
and
Quiuer
of
hir
sharpe
and
noysome
arrowes
.
Wherefore
I
am
nowe
determined
by
good
aduyse
,
to
ridde
my self
from
the
captiuitie
of
hir
force
,
from
all
hir
misfortunes
,
and
from
the
noysom
and
grieuous
infirmities
,
which
miserably
be
incident
to
vs
mortall
Creatures
:
And
beleue
me
(
Pompcius
)
that
many
in
theyr
aged
dayes
haue
left
their
life
with
litle
honour
,
who
had
they
ben
gone
in
their
youth
had
died
famous
for
euer
.
Wherefore
(
my
Lorde
Pompeius
)
that
I
may
not
be
tedious
vnto
thée
,
or
hinder
thyne
affaires
by
long
discourse
,
I
beséeche
thée
to
gyue
me
leaue
to
follow
my
deliberate
disposition
,
that
frankely
and
fréely
I
may
bée
〈◊〉
of
all
daunger
:
for
the
longer
the
life
doth
growe
,
to
the
greater
discommodities
it
is
subiect
.
When
shée
had
so
sayde
,
to
the
greate
admiration
and
compassion
of
all
those
whiche
were
present
,
with
tremblyng
handes
and
fearefull
cheare
,
shée
quaffed
a
greate
cuppe
of
poysoned
drynke
,
the
whyche
shée
broughte
wyth
hir
for
that
purpose
,
and
within
a
while
after
dyed
.
This
was
the
strange
vse
and
order
obserued
in
〈◊〉
.
Whiche
good
counsell
of
that
dame
had
the
noble
and
valiaunt
captaine
followed
,
no
doubt
he
would
haue
ben
contented
to
haue
ben
brought
to
order
:
And
then
he
had
not
lost
that
bloudie
battell
atchieued
against
him
by
Iulius
Cesar
at
Pharsalia
,
in
Egypt
:
Then
he
had
not
sustained
so
many
ouerthrowes
as
he
did
:
then
had
he
not
ben
forsaken
of
his
trendes
,
and
in
the
ende
endured
a
death
so
miserable
.
And
for
somuch
as
for
the
most
part
〈◊〉
therto
we
haue
intreated
of
many
tragical
and
bloudie
rhaunces
,
respiring
nowe
from
those
,
lette
vs
a
little
touche
some
medicinable
remedies
for
loue
,
some
lessons
for
gouernement
and
obedience
,
some
treaties
of
amorous
dames
,
and
hautie
〈◊〉
of
Princes
,
Quéenes
and
other
persons
,
to
variate
the
chaungeable
diet
,
wherewith
dyuers
bée
affected
,
rellishyng
their
Stomackes
wyth
some
more
pleasant
digestions
than
they
haue
tasted
.
Faustina
the
Empresse
.
¶
The
dishonest
Loue
of
〈◊〉
AVSTINA
the
Empresse
,
and
with
what
remedie
the
same
loue
was
remoued
and
taken
away
.
The
tenth
Nouell
.
TRue
and
moste
holie
is
the
sentence
,
that
the
ladie
,
gentlewoman
,
or
other
wighte
of
Female
kinde
,
of
what
degrée
or
condition
soeuer
she
bée
,
be
she
saire
,
fowle
,
or
ylfauoured
,
can
not
be
endewed
with
a
more
precious
Pearle
or
Jewell
,
than
is
the
〈◊〉
&
pure
vertue
of
honesty
:
which
is
of
such
valour
,
that
it
alone
without
other
vertue
,
is
able
to
render
hir
that
〈◊〉
in
hir
attire
,
moste
famous
and
excellent
.
Be
she
more
beautifull
than
Helena
,
be
she
mightier
than
the
Amazon
,
better
learned
than
Sappho
,
rycher
than
Flora
,
more
louing
than
Quéene
Dido
,
or
more
noble
than
the
best
Empresse
and
Quéene
of
the
worlde
,
or
be
she
full
of
any
other
vertue
,
if
the
want
the
name
of
chast
,
she
is
not
worthie
so
much
as
to
beare
the
title
of
honour
,
nor
to
be
entertained
in
honest
company
.
Ye
shall
peruse
hereafter
an
historie
of
a
Countesse
of
Celant
,
that
was
a
passyng
faire
dame
,
singularly
adorned
with
Natures
gifts
.
She
was
faire
,
pleasant
,
〈◊〉
,
comely
,
and
〈◊〉
not
altogether
barraine
of
good
erudition
and
learning
:
shée
could
play
vpon
the
instruments
,
〈◊〉
,
daunce
,
make
and
compose
wittie
and
amorous
Sonets
,
and
the
more
hir
companie
was
frequented
,
the
more
amiable
and
gracious
the
same
was
〈◊〉
,
But
bicause
she
was
〈◊〉
fast
and
lesse
〈◊〉
,
she
was
of
no
regard
and
estimation
.
Such
as
be
dishonest
,
do
not
onely
hurt
them selues
,
but
gyue
cause
to
the
〈◊〉
people
to
mutter
and
grudge
at
their
parentes
education
,
at
their
husbandes
gouernement
and
institution
of
their
children
,
causing
them
most
commonly
to
leade
a
〈◊〉
and
heauy
life
.
Think
you
that
Augustus
Caefar
(
albeit
he
was
a
victorious
Emperour
,
and
led
a
triumphant
raigne
)
liued
a
contented
life
when
he
saw
the
two
Iuliae
,
one
of
them
his
daughter
,
the
other
his
Niece
,
to
vse
them selues
like
common
〈◊〉
constrained
through
their
shameful
〈◊〉
,
to
pin
and
close
vp
himselfe
,
and
to
shunne
the
conuersation
of
men
,
and
once
in
minde
to
cut
his
daughters
vaynes
to
let
cut
hir
lustie
bloud
?
Was
not
he
wont
the
teeres
trickling
down
his
Princely
face
to
say
,
that
better
it
was
neuer
to
haue
children
&
to
be
dead
without
them
,
than
to
haue
a
fruteful
wife
&
children
so
disordred
?
He
〈◊〉
his
daughter
to
be
a
carrion
lumpe
of
fleshe
,
full
of
〈◊〉
&
filthinesse
.
But
if
I
list
to
speake
of
woms̄
of
this
age
,
from
noble
to
vnnoble
,
from
an
Emperors
daughter
to
a
plough
mans
modder
,
whose
liues
do
frame
after
Iulia
〈◊〉
lore
,
my
pen
to
the
stumpes
would
weare
,
and
my
hande
bée
wearied
with
writing
.
And
so
likewise
it
would
of
numbres
now
no
doubt
,
that
folowe
the
trace
of
Lucrece
〈◊〉
,
that
〈◊〉
and
chastly
contriue
the
day
and
nightes
in
pure
and
godly
exercise
.
But
of
the
naughtie
sorte
to
speake
,
(
leauing
to
voide
offence
,
such
as
do
flourish
in
our
time
)
I
wil
not
concele
the
Empresse
Messalina
,
that
was
wife
to
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
not
onely
vnworthie
of
Empresse
degrée
,
but
of
the
title
of
woman
:
who
being
abused
by
many
,
at
length
arriued
to
suche
abhominable
lust
,
that
not
contented
with
daily
adulterous
life
,
wold
resort
to
the
common
stewes
,
where
the
ruffians
and
publike
harlots
haunted
,
for
litle
hire
,
and
there
for
vilest
price
with
eche
slaue
would
humble
hir selfe
:
and
at
night
not
satisfied
,
but
wearied
,
would
returne
home
to
hir
Palace
,
not
ashamed
to
disclose
hir selfe
to
any
that
list
to
looke
vpon
hir
:
And
for
victorie
of
that
beastly
game
,
contended
with
hir
like
.
But
not
to
say
so
much
of
hir
as
I
finde
in
〈◊〉
his
naturall
historie
,
in
Suetonius
,
and
Cornelius
Tacitus
,
I
leaue
hir
to
hir selfe
,
bycause
I
haue
made
promise
to
remember
the
dishonest
loue
for
example
sake
,
which
I
reade
of
Faustina
,
whose
beautie
of
all
Writers
is
〈◊〉
to
bée
moste
excellent
,
if
excellencie
of
good
life
had
thervnto
bene
coupled
.
She
was
the
daughter
and
wyfe
of
two
holie
and
vertuous
Emperours
,
the
one
called
Antonius
Pius
,
the
other
Marcus
Antonius
,
This
M.
Antonius
in
all
vertuous
workes
was
perfecte
and
godly
,
and
singulerly
loued
his
wife
〈◊〉
,
and
although
she
was
〈◊〉
to
the
worlde
,
and
a
〈◊〉
to
the
people
,
yet
cared
not
for
the
same
,
suche
was
the
passyng
loue
hée
bare
vnto
hir
.
Leaue
we
to
speake
of
hir
beastly
behauiour
with
the
noble
sort
,
without
regard
vnto
hir
most
noble
husbande
,
and
come
wée
to
treate
of
a
certain
sauage
kind
of
lust
she
had
〈◊〉
one
of
the
Gladratores
,
which
were
a
certain
sort
of
Gamsters
in
Rome
,
which
we
terme
to
be
masters
of
Defense
.
She
was
so
far
in
〈◊〉
with
this
Gladiator
,
that
she
could
not
eat
,
drink
,
or
slepe
,
ne
take
any
kind
of
rest
.
And
albeit
Faustina
was
thus
vnshamfast
she
thought
that
the
〈◊〉
disordinate
loue
deserued
〈◊〉
,
and
ingendred
shame
vnto
the
noble
house
,
wherof
she
came
,
that
she
〈◊〉
the
daughter
and
wife
of
two
famous
Emperours
,
woulde
subdue
hir
state
to
a
man
so
base
:
and
many
times
woulde
goe
to
Caieta
,
a
Citie
and
hauen
of
Campania
,
to
ioyne
hir selfe
with
the
Galie
slaues
there
.
Hir
husbande
which
loued
hir
dearely
,
comforting
his
wife
so
well
as
he
coulde
,
caused
the
best
Physicians
he
could
finde
,
to
repaire
vnto
hir
for
recouerie
of
hir
health
.
But
all
the
deuised
Physike
of
the
world
was
not
able
to
cure
hir
,
she
was
so
louesick
.
In
the
end
knowing
by
long
experience
the
fauour
and
loue
hir
husbande
bare
vnto
hir
,
and
knowing
that
nothyng
coulde
withdraw
his
continued
minde
,
she
tolde
him
,
that
al
the
torment
and
paine
〈◊〉
sustained
,
was
for
the
loue
of
a
Gladiator
,
towards
whom
hir
loue
was
so
miserable
,
that
except
she
had
his
company
,
death
was
she
next
〈◊〉
for
hir
disease
.
The
good
husband
which
beyond
measure
loued
his
wife
,
comforted
hir
with
so
louing
words
as
he
coulde
deuise
,
and
bad
hir
to
be
of
good
cheare
,
promising
he
would
prouide
remedie
.
Afterwards
consulting
with
a
wise
man
,
a
Chaldee
born
,
opened
vnto
him
the
effect
of
his
wiues
disease
,
&
how
she
was
louesick
with
such
a
person
one
of
〈◊〉
Gamsters
of
the
Citie
,
promising
great
rewards
if
he
coulde
by
his
secretes
,
serche
out
redresse
to
saue
hir
life
.
The
Chaldee
could
tell
him
none
other
remedie
,
but
that
he
must
cause
the
Gladiator
to
be
slaine
,
and
with
the
bloud
of
him
to
anoint
the
body
of
the
Empresse
,
not
beknowing
vnto
hir
what
it
was
;
which
done
,
that
he
must
goe
to
naked
bed
to
hir
,
and
doe
the
acte
of
matrimonie
.
Some
Historiographers
do
write
,
that
the
Chaldee
gaue
him
counsel
,
that
Faustina
should
drinke
the
bloud
of
the
Gladiator
,
but
the
most
part
,
that
hir
body
was
bathed
in
the
same
.
But
how
so
euer
it
was
,
it
wold
haue
cooled
the
hottest
〈◊〉
stomack
in
the
world
,
to
be
anointed
with
like
〈◊〉
.
To
conclude
the
Gladiator
was
〈◊〉
and
the
medicine
made
and
applied
to
the
pacient
,
and
the
Emperour
lay
with
the
Empresse
,
and
begatte
hir
with
childe
.
And
immediatly
she
forgot
the
Gladiator
,
and
neuer
after
that
tune
remembred
him
.
If
this
medicine
〈◊〉
applied
to
our
carnall
louing
dames
(
which
God
defend
)
they
would
not
onely
folowe
Faustine
in
forgetfulnesse
,
but
also
would
mislike
such
Physike
:
and
not
greatly
regarde
the
counsell
of
such
〈◊〉
.
By
meanes
of
this
medicine
and
copulation
was
the
emperour
Commodus
borne
,
who
rather
resembled
the
Gladiator
than
his
father
:
In
whose
breast
rested
a
storehouse
of
mischief
and
〈◊〉
,
as
Herodian
and
other
writers
plentifully
do
write
.
Two
Maydens
of
Carthage
.
¶
CHERA
hid
a
tresure
ELISA
going
about
to
hang
hir selfe
,
and
tyeng
the
halter
about
a
beame
,
founde
that
treasure
,
and
in
place
thereof
left
the
halter
.
PHILENE
the
daughter
of
CHERA
goyng
for
that
treasure
,
and
busily
serching
for
the
same
,
found
the
halter
,
wherwithal
for
despaire
she
woulde
haue
hanged
hir selfe
,
but
forbidden
by
ELISA
,
who
by
〈◊〉
espied
hir
,
she
was
restored
to
parte
of
hir
losse
,
leading
afterwards
a
happie
and
prosperous
life
.
The.
xj
.
Nouell
.
FOrtune
the
ladie
Regent
&
gouernesse
of
mans
life
,
so
altreth
and
chaungeth
the
state
thereof
as
many
times
we
se
the
noble
born
from
that
great
mightie
port
,
wherin
they
be
debased
so
farre
,
as
either
infamously
their
life
is
spent
in
the
hungrie
lappe
of
dame
penurie
,
or
else
contriued
in
the
vgly
lothsom
house
of
Wantonnesse
,
the
stepdame
of
all
honestie
and
vertue
.
Sometimes
we
make
the
vnnoble
ladde
that
was
nooseled
in
the
homely
countrey
〈◊〉
,
or
rude
ciuile
shoppe
,
attaine
to
that
whiche
the
onely
honorable
and
gentle
do
aspire
:
and
he
againe
that
is
ambicious
in
climbing
vp
the
turning
whéele
,
throwen
downe
beneth
the
brinke
of
〈◊〉
lucke
,
whelmed
in
the
ditche
&
pit
of
blacke
despaire
.
We
note
also
somtimes
that
the
carelesse
wyght
of
Fortunes
giftes
,
hath
(
vnlooked
for
)
his
mouthe
and
throte
crammed
full
of
promotion
and
worldes
delights
.
Such
is
the
maner
of
hir
fickle
stay
.
When
of
this
Historie
ensuing
,
giueth
some
intelligence
,
by
remembring
the
destenied
lucks
of
.
thou
poore
sorie
girles
that
were
left
destitute
of
desired
things
,
both
like
to
fall
into
despaire
,
and
yet
both
holyen
with
that
thei
most
desired
:
which
in
this
sort
beginneth
.
In
the
time
that
Scipio
Affricanus
had
besleged
the
Citie
of
Carthage
,
Chera
that
was
a
widow
(
dwelling
there
)
seing
the
daunger
at
hand
wherin
the
Citie
stode
,
and
doubtyng
the
losse
and
ouerthrowe
of
the
same
,
and
that
the
honor
of
the
dames
and
womankinde
,
coulde
vneths
be
safe
and
harmelesse
,
determined
not
to
abide
the
vttermoste
:
and
hauing
a
good
quantitie
of
golde
and
precious
stones
,
she
bestowed
the
same
in
a
casquet
,
and
hid
it
vpon
one
of
the
beames
of
hir
house
,
purposing
when
the
stirre
and
daunger
was
past
,
to
retourne
to
hir
house
againe
for
those
hir
hidden
things
.
Which
done
in
the
habite
of
a
poore
woman
with
hir
onely
daughter
in
hir
hand
that
was
aboute
.
b.
or
.
bf
.
yeares
of
age
,
she
went
out
of
Caithage
,
and
passed
ouer
the
seas
into
Scicilia
,
where
falling
sick
,
after
she
had
ben
there
thre
or
foure
yeares
,
at
length
died
.
But
before
she
departed
,
she
called
hir
daughter
before
hir
,
then
about
.
x.
yeares
of
age
,
and
tolde
hir
the
place
where
she
had
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
casket
.
And
by
reason
of
the
〈◊〉
gotten
by
Scipio
,
the
citie
was
maruellously
chaunged
,
and
amongs
other
things
,
the
house
of
Chera
was
giuen
to
a
Roman
〈◊〉
that
was
so
enriched
with
nobilitie
of
mynde
,
as
he
was
poore
of
Fortunes
goods
.
Which
Chera
vnderstanding
,
was
sorowfull
,
and
doubted
of
hir
things
secretly
bestowed
vpon
the
beame
.
Whervpon
she
sayd
vnto
hir
daughter
,
that
for
so
much
as
their
house
was
in
the
posfession
of
an
other
,
she
ought
to
be
wise
and
circumspect
in
the
recouerie
of
hir
hidden
goods
:
and
that
hir
death
was
the
more
sorowfull
vnto
hir
,
bicause
she
must
leaue
hir
(
so
yong
a
maiden
)
vnprouided
of
frendes
for
hir
good
gouernement
.
But
yet
she
incouraged
hir
and
sayd
:
that
sith
necessitie
approched
,
she
must
in
childishe
age
,
put
on
a
graue
and
auncient
mind
,
and
beware
how
she
bewrayed
that
casket
to
any
person
,
for
that
of
purpose
she
reserued
the
knowledge
thereof
,
to
hir self
,
that
it
might
serue
for
hir
preferment
,
and
procure
hir
a
husbande
worthie
of
hir selfe
.
And
the
maiden
demaunding
the
value
of
the
same
,
she
told
hir
that
it
was
worth
.
CC.
〈◊〉
,
and
gaue
hir
in
writyng
the
particulers
inclosed
within
the
Caskette
,
and
sayde
,
that
the
lyke
bill
shée
shoulde
finde
within
the
same
,
written
with
hir
owne
hande
.
And
so
the
good
woman
wythin
a
while
after
dyed
,
leauing
behynde
hir
the
yong
mayden
hir
Daughter
,
that
maruellously
lantented
the
death
of
hir
mother
,
accordingly
as
Nature
taught
hir
,
and
eche
other
reasonable
wyght
depriued
from
their
dearest
friends
.
The
maiden
for
hir
yeres
was
very
wise
,
and
would
disclose
to
none
what
hir
mother
had
sayd
,
kéeping
the
writing
very
carefully
and
〈◊〉
.
Not
long
after
Philene
(
which
was
the
maidens
name
)
fell
in
loue
with
a
Gentleman
of
Scicilia
of
greate
reputation
and
authoritie
,
who
all
bée
it
he
sawe
hir
to
be
very
faire
and
comely
,
yet
cared
not
for
hir
loue
in
respecte
of
mariage
,
for
that
he
knewe
hir
to
be
poore
,
and
without
dowrie
mete
for
a
Gentleman
,
iesting
and
mocking
to
sée
hir
fire
hir
mind
on
him
,
for
desire
to
haue
him
to
hir
husbande
,
that
was
a
personage
so
noble
and
rich
:
which
refusall
pierced
the
heart
of
that
tender
maiden
,
bicause
she
saw
hir self
forsaken
for
nothing
else
,
but
for
want
of
goods
:
which
made
hir
to
think
and
consider
,
howe
shée
myght
recouer
the
riches
that
hir
mother
had
layed
vp
in
Carthage
.
It
chaunced
as
shée
was
in
this
thought
,
that
the
daughter
of
him
to
whome
the
house
of
Chera
was
giuen
,
called
Elisa
,
was
likewise
enamoured
of
a
noble
yong
gentleman
in
Carthage
,
who
bicause
Elisa
was
the
daughter
of
a
souldiour
,
and
not
very
rich
,
in
like
manner
laughed
&
iested
at
hir
loue
,
no
lesse
than
the
other
did
at
Philene
.
Notwithstanding
Elisa
attempted
all
meanes
possible
to
induce
the
yong
man
to
loue
hir
,
but
hir
practise
and
attemptes
tended
to
none
effect
.
And
last
of
all
,
desirous
to
haue
a
resolute
answere
,
and
thereby
vnderstode
,
that
he
woulde
rather
die
than
take
hir
to
wife
,
she
fell
into
despaire
,
and
curssed
fortune
,
and
hir
fate
,
that
she
was
not
borne
riche
enough
to
match
with
hir
chosen
Gentleman
,
and
that
she
being
poore
,
must
fal
in
loue
with
such
a
personage
:
whervpon
she
miserably
formented
hir selfe
,
styll
bewayling
hir
vnhappie
lucke
,
that
she
could
not
win
him
to
be
hir
husbande
,
for
which
only
intent
and
purpose
she
loued
him
.
And
this
amorous
passion
incredibly
growing
in
hir
,
the
rootes
whereof
bée
planted
in
the
restlesse
humor
of
melancholie
,
and
wanting
all
hope
and
comforte
to
stay
that
ranke
and
rāmishe
wéede
,
it
so
increased
in
hir
,
as
shée
franticke
in
raging
loue
,
gaue
hir self
ouer
to
the
spoile
of
hirself
:
And
to
rid
hir
from
that
griefe
,
she
determined
to
kill
hir selfe
,
imagining
which
waye
she
might
doe
the
same
.
At
length
she
was
resolueb
,
with
hir
fathers
sword
to
pierce
hir
body
:
But
hir
heart
not
seruing
hir
therevnto
,
deuised
by
the
halter
to
ende
hir
life
,
saying
thus
to
hir self
:
that
at
lest
wise
my
death
shall
doe
me
good
,
bicause
that
cruel
man
shall
know
that
for
his
sake
I
haue
done
this
facte
,
and
shall
performe
my
funerals
with
some
teares
or
sighes
:
And
if
his
heart
be
not
of
yron
or
stéele
,
he
can
not
chose
but
sorowe
and
lament
,
that
one
which
loued
him
better
than
hir
owne
life
,
hath
made
such
wretched
ende
onely
for
his
crueltie
.
Elisa
concluding
vpon
this
intent
,
prepared
a
halter
:
And
being
alone
in
hir
house
,
in
the
chamber
where
the
Casket
lay
vpon
the
beame
,
placed
a
stoole
vnder
the
same
,
and
beganne
to
tie
the
halter
aboute
the
beame
:
〈◊〉
doing
wherof
,
she
espied
the
casket
,
and
reached
the
same
vnto
hir
,
who
féelyng
it
to
be
heauie
and
weightie
,
immediatly
did
open
it
,
and
found
the
bil
within
,
which
Chera
had
written
with
hir
owne
hand
,
agreable
to
that
which
,
she
had
deliuered
to
hir
daughter
,
wherin
were
particularly
remembred
the
Jewels
and
other
riches
inclosed
within
the
casket
.
And
disclosing
the
bagges
wherein
the
golde
and
Jewels
were
bounde
vp
,
and
seeing
the
great
value
of
the
same
,
wondred
therat
,
and
ioyfull
for
that
fortune
,
hid
the
rope
which
she
had
prepared
for
hir
death
,
in
the
place
where
shée
found
the
casket
,
and
with
great
gladnesse
and
mirth
went
vnto
hir
father
,
and
shewed
him
what
she
had
found
,
wherat
the
father
reioyced
no
lesse
,
than
his
daughter
Elisa
did
,
bicause
he
sawe
himselfe
thereby
to
be
discharged
of
his
former
poore
life
,
and
like
to
proue
a
man
of
inestimable
wealthe
and
substance
:
and
saw
like
wise
that
the
poore
wench
his
daughter
,
by
the
addicion
of
those
riches
,
was
like
to
attaine
the
partie
whome
she
loued
.
When
hée
had
taken
forth
those
bagges
and
well
〈◊〉
the
value
,
to
the
intent
no
man
might
suspect
the
sodeine
mutation
of
his
state
,
toke
his
daughter
with
hym
,
and
went
to
Rome
,
where
after
he
had
remained
certaine
monethes
,
he
returned
to
Carthage
,
and
began
very
galantly
to
apparell
himselfe
,
and
to
kéepe
a
bountifull
and
liberall
house
.
His
table
and
port
was
very
delicate
and
sumptuous
,
and
his
stable
stored
with
many
faire
horsse
,
in
all
points
shewing
him selfe
very
noble
and
rich
:
By
which
sodein
chaunge
and
mutation
of
state
,
the
whole
Citie
beléened
,
that
he
had
brought
those
riches
from
Rome
.
And
bicause
it
is
the
common
opinion
of
the
vulgar
people
,
that
where
there
is
no
riches
,
there
is
no
nobilitie
,
and
that
they
alone
make
the
noble
and
Gentleman
(
a
foolishe
opinion
in
déede
,
proceeding
from
heades
that
be
rash
and
light
)
the
people
séeing
such
a
port
and
charge
kepte
by
the
Souldier
,
conceiued
and
thought
that
he
was
of
some
noble
house
.
And
thoroughout
the
whole
Citie
greate
and
solemne
honour
was
done
vnto
him
:
wherevpon
the
yong
Gentleman
,
with
whome
Elisa
was
in
loue
,
began
to
bée
ashamed
of
himselfe
,
that
he
had
disdained
such
a
maiden
.
And
then
the
yong
maiden
séeing
hir
fathers
house
to
be
in
such
reputation
,
made
sute
to
hir
father
,
that
he
would
procure
the
Gentleman
to
be
hir
husband
.
But
hir
father
willed
hir
in
any
wise
to
〈◊〉
secrete
hir
desire
,
and
not
to
seme
hir selfe
to
be
in
loue
,
and
wisely
told
hir
,
that
more
méete
it
was
,
that
she
shoulde
be
solicited
by
hym
,
than
she
to
make
sute
or
request
for
mariage
:
alleaging
that
the
lesse
desirous
the
Gentleman
had
bene
of
hir
,
the
more
deare
and
better
beloued
she
was
to
him
.
And
many
times
when
his
daughter
was
demaunded
to
wife
,
he
made
answere
that
Matrimonie
was
a
state
of
no
little
importance
as
enduring
the
whole
course
of
life
,
and
〈◊〉
ought
wel
to
be
considered
and
wayed
,
before
any
〈◊〉
were
made
.
But
for
all
these
demaundes
and
answers
,
and
all
these
stops
and
stayes
,
the
maiden
was
indowed
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
in
the
ende
hir
louer
and
she
were
maried
,
with
so
great
pleasure
and
satisfaction
of
them
both
,
as
they
〈◊〉
them selues
happie
.
In
the
meane
time
while
these
things
were
done
at
Carthage
,
Philene
in
Scicilia
toke
thought
how
she
might
recouer
hir
goodes
giuen
to
hir
by
hir
mother
,
destrous
by
their
meanes
also
to
sorte
hir
earnest
and
ardcnt
loue
to
happie
successe
:
And
debating
with
hir self
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
how
she
might
obteine
them
,
bicause
the
house
was
in
possession
of
an
other
,
thought
it
to
bée
against
reason
and
order
,
that
although
she
had
lost
hir
house
,
yet
that
hir
goodes
ought
to
be
〈◊〉
vnto
hir
,
whiche
were
hir
onely
maintenance
and
reputation
,
and
the
fittest
instruments
that
should
conduct
hir
loue
to
happie
ende
.
And
hearing
tell
that
the
father
of
Elisa
;
the
possessour
of
hir
mothers
house
liued
at
Carthage
with
greate
royaltie
and
〈◊〉
,
thought
that
if
by
some
sleight
&
policie
she
found
not
meanes
to
enter
the
house
without
suspicion
,
hir
attempt
would
be
in
vaine
:
determined
therfore
to
goe
to
Carthage
,
and
to
séeke
seruice
in
that
house
,
counterfaiting
the
kinde
and
habite
of
a
Page
.
For
she
considered
,
that
if
she
went
thither
in
order
and
apparell
of
a
maiden
she
should
incurre
the
perill
of
hir
virginitie
,
and
fall
into
the
lapse
of
diuers
other
daungers
:
purposed
then
to
goe
thither
in
maner
of
a
page
and
lackie
.
And
when
she
had
in
that
sort
furnished
hir self
,
she
passed
the
seas
,
and
arriued
at
Carthage
.
And
séeking
seruice
about
the
citie
,
at
length
chaunced
to
be
retained
in
a
house
that
was
next
neighbour
to
the
Souldier
,
and
bicause
this
wench
was
gentle
and
of
good
disposition
,
was
well
beloued
of
hir
maister
,
who
being
the
friend
of
Elisa
,
hir
father
,
many
times
sent
vnto
him
diuers
presents
and
gifts
by
Philene
,
wherevpon
shée
began
to
be
acquainted
&
familiar
with
the
seruants
of
the
house
,
and
by
hir
oft
repaire
thither
,
viewed
&
marked
euery
corner
,
and
vpon
a
time
entred
the
chamber
,
wherin
hir
mother
Chera
tolde
hir
,
that
she
had
bestowed
hir
goods
,
and
looking
vpon
the
beames
espied
by
certaine
signes
and
tokens
,
one
of
them
to
be
the
same
where
the
casket
lay
.
And
therwithal
well
satisfied
and
contented
,
verily
beleued
that
the
casket
still
remained
there
,
and
without
further
businesse
for
that
time
,
expected
some
other
season
for
recouerie
of
the
same
.
In
the
ende
,
the
good
behauiour
and
diligence
of
Philene
,
was
so
liked
of
Elisa
,
as
hir
father
and
she
made
sute
to
hir
master
to
giue
hir
leaue
to
scrue
them
:
who
bycause
they
were
his
friends
,
preferred
Philene
vnto
them
,
and
became
the
page
of
that
house
.
And
one
day
secretly
repairyng
into
the
chamber
,
where
she
thoughte
the
treasure
lay
,
mounted
vpon
a
stoole
,
and
sought
the
beame
for
the
casket
:
where
she
founde
no
casket
,
but
in
place
〈◊〉
that
lay
,
the
halter
,
wherwithal
Elisa
woulde
haue
strangled
hir self
:
And
searching
all
the
parts
of
the
chamber
and
the
beames
,
and
finding
nothing
else
but
the
halter
,
she
was
surprised
with
such
incredible
sorrow
,
as
she
〈◊〉
like
a
stocke
,
without
spirite
,
voice
or
life
.
After
Wardes
,
being
come
againe
to
hir selfs
,
she
began
pitifully
to
lament
and
complaine
in
this
maner
:
Ah
wretched
Philene
,
vnder
what
vnluckie
signe
and
planet
was
thou
begotten
and
borne
?
with
what
offense
were
the
heauens
wroth
,
when
they
forced
thée
to
pierce
thy
mothers
wombe
?
Coulde
I
poore
creature
when
I
was
framed
within
the
moulde
of
nature
,
and
fed
of
my
mothers
substance
within
hir
wombe
,
and
afterwards
in
due
time
brought
forth
to
light
,
commit
such
crime
,
as
to
prouoke
the
celestiall
inpressions
to
conspire
agaynst
my
Natiuitie
,
to
bryng
mine
increased
age
into
such
wretched
state
and
plighte
,
wherein
it
is
nowe
wrapped
and
intangled
?
No
no
,
my
faulte
was
nothing
,
it
was
parents
offense
,
if
any
were
at
all
:
For
many
times
we
sée
the
innocent
babe
,
afflicted
and
cruciated
for
the
fathers
guilt
.
The
Gods
do
punish
the
posteritie
,
for
some
sacrilege
or
notorious
crime
committed
by
progenitors
.
Their
maner
is
not
to
suffer
heynous
faultes
vnreuenged
.
Their
Iustice
can
not
abide
such
mischief
vncorrected
for
example
sake
.
So
fareth
it
by
me
.
First
my
father
died
,
afterwardes
my
mother
a
widow
was
driuen
to
abandon
natiue
soile
,
and
séeke
reliefe
in
forain
land
:
And
leauing
that
wherwith
we
wer
possessed
in
〈◊〉
keping
,
were
forced
a
simple
life
to
leade
among
straungers
.
And
my
mother
,
yeldyng
forth
hir
ghost
,
made
me
beleue
that
she
had
hidden
great
tresures
here
:
And
I
〈◊〉
wench
thinking
to
obteine
the
pray
,
haue
wandred
in
counter
〈◊〉
kinde
,
and
fetched
many
a
bitter
sigh
,
vntil
I
came
into
this
place
:
And
the
thing
I
hoped
for
,
which
myght
haue
bene
the
meanes
and
ende
of
all
my
care
,
is
turned
to
nothyng
:
A
casket
transformed
into
a
halter
,
golde
and
Iewels
into
a
piece
of
rope
?
Is
this
the
mariage
〈◊〉
thou
art
like
to
haue
to
matche
with
him
whom
thou
so
derely
〈◊〉
Is
this
the
knot
that
shall
conioyne
you
both
in
yoke
of
man
and
wife
?
Ah
wretche
and
miserable
caitife
,
the
goodes
thy
mother
laide
vp
for
thée
,
for
maintenance
of
thy
rest
,
and
〈◊〉
of
thine
honour
,
and
for
the
reputation
of
thy
noble
house
wher
of
thou
camest
,
is
nows
berieued
from
thée
.
They
that
kéeye
this
noble
house
,
and
beare
their
loftie
port
amid
the
best
,
haue
despoiled
thée
poore
wench
of
that
after
which
thou
didst
vainly
trauaile
.
But
what
remedie
now
?
Sith
thy
wicked
lot
doth
thus
fall
out
,
〈◊〉
thy
cruell
fate
is
loth
thou
shouldest
atteine
the
thing
on
which
thy
mind
is
bent
,
and
sith
thy
painful
life
can
take
no
ende
,
make
spéede
to
rid
thy selfe
from
miserie
by
〈◊〉
meanes
which
he
hath
prepared
for
thée
that
hath
found
thy
goods
:
who
séeing
his
good
aduenture
to
be
thy
bane
,
his
happie
pray
to
bée
thy
spoile
,
hath
left
in
lieu
of
〈◊〉
sure
,
a
halter
,
that
therwith
thou
〈◊〉
dispatche
thy selfe
from
all
thy
griefes
,
and
in
their
vnhappie
company
to
cease
thy
life
,
that
the
lothsome
lengthning
of
the
same
might
not
increase
thy
further
plaints
,
sorowes
,
〈◊〉
and
affliction
.
And
in
the
place
where
infortunate
〈◊〉
toke
hir
beginning
,
there
the
miserable
wretche
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
,
which
without
hir
desired
gaine
no
longer
can
be
maynteined
.
Peraduenture
it
may
come
to
passe
as
when
thy
soule
is
losed
from
this
mortall
charge
,
it
shall
stalke
by
him
,
by
whom
it
liueth
,
and
by
him
also
whom
she
thought
to
ioy
in
greatest
contentation
,
that
euer
mortall
woman
did
.
And
thus
plaining
and
sighing
hir
ill
fortune
,
when
she
had
ended
those
wordes
,
she
tied
the
〈◊〉
ter
about
the
beame
,
where
sometimes
hir
treasure
lay
,
which
being
done
she
put
the
same
about
hir
necke
,
saying
:
O
crooked
Ladie
Fortune
that
hast
thus
〈◊〉
dealt
with
thyne
humble
client
:
Ah
dispaire
,
thou
〈◊〉
wretch
and
companion
of
those
that
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
vnwilling
to
leaue
my
haunt
vntil
thou
play
the
hangman
.
Ah
diuel
incarnate
that
goest
about
to
hale
&
pluck
the
innocent
into
thy
hellishe
〈◊〉
.
Out
vpon
thée
thou
deformed
hellish
dogge
,
that
waitest
at
the
〈◊〉
gate
to
lette
them
in
,
which
faine
woulde
passe
an
other
porte
.
And
as
she
was
grinding
forth
these
spitefull
wordes
,
redie
to
remoue
the
〈◊〉
to
fetche
〈◊〉
swynge
,
the
Gods
which
would
not
giue
consent
,
that
the
innocent
wench
should
enter
that
vile
and
〈◊〉
death
,
moued
the
〈◊〉
of
Elisa
;
to
passe
by
the
place
where
she
was
in
workyng
on
hir self
that
desperate
ende
:
who
hearing
those
〈◊〉
plaints
vttred
after
such
terrible
manner
,
opened
the
chamber
doore
,
and
saw
that
myserable
sight
:
and
ignorant
of
the
occasion
,
moued
wyth
pitie
,
ranne
and
〈◊〉
hir
from
the
facte
,
saying
thus
vnto
hir
:
Ah
Philou
(
which
was
the
name
that
she
had
giuen
to
hir self
)
what
folie
hath
bewitched
thy
mind
?
what
phrensie
hath
incharmed
thy
braine
?
what
harde
aduenture
hath
moued
thée
in
this
miserable
wise
,
to
ende
thy
life
?
Ah
(
sayd
Philene
)
suffer
me
Elisa
,
to
finishe
my
tormented
life
,
giue
me
libertie
to
vnburden
my selfe
from
the
bande
of
cares
that
do
assaile
me
on
euery
side
:
Lette
these
hellhoundes
that
stande
here
rounde
aboute
me
,
haue
their
praye
for
which
they
gape
.
Thou
moued
by
compassion
,
art
come
hither
to
stay
me
from
the
halter
:
but
in
doyng
so
,
thou
doest
mée
greater
wrong
,
than
doeth
dispaire
,
which
eggeth
me
thervnto
.
Suffer
I
say
,
that
mine
afflictions
may
take
some
end
,
sith
cruel
fortune
willeth
it
to
be
so
,
or
rather
vnhappie
fate
:
For
sowre
death
is
swéeter
in
my
conceite
,
than
bitter
life
contriued
in
sharper
sause
thau
gall
or
wormwood
.
Elisa
hearing
hir
speake
these
words
,
sayd
:
For
so
much
as
thy
myshap
is
such
,
as
onely
death
is
the
nearest
remedie
to
depriue
thy
paine
,
what
wicked
chaunce
hath
induced
thée
,
in
this
house
to
finishe
those
thy
miseries
?
What
hath
prouoked
thée
to
giue
suche
augurie
to
this
our
moste
happy
and
ioyfull
familie
?
Forced
is
the
partie
(
sayd
Philene
)
so
to
do
,
when
destenie
hath
so
appointed
.
What
destenie
is
that
demaunded
Elisa
?
Tell
me
I
beséech
thée
,
perchaunce
thou
maist
preuent
the
same
by
other
remedie
than
that
wherabout
thou
goest
.
No
(
aunswered
Philene
)
that
is
impossible
,
but
to
satisfie
thy
request
which
so
instantly
thou
crauest
of
me
,
I
will
tel
thée
the
summe
of
al
my
miserie
.
In
saying
so
,
the
teares
gushed
forth
hir
eyes
,
&
hir
voice
brake
out
into
complaints
,
&
thus
began
to
say
:
Ah
Elisa
,
why
should
I
seke
to
prolong
my
wretched
life
in
this
vale
of
wretchednesse
,
wherin
I
haue
ben
so
miserably
afflicted
?
my
mother
pitieng
mine
estate
and
séeing
me
voide
of
frends
,
&
a
fatherlesse
child
,
vpon
hir
death
bed
,
disclosed
vnto
me
a
tresure
which
she
had
hidden
vpon
this
〈◊〉
,
wherevnto
this
halter
(
the
best
〈◊〉
of
my
miserie
)
〈◊〉
tied
,
and
I
making
〈◊〉
for
the
same
,
in
place
of
that
treasure
founde
this
halter
,
ordeined
〈◊〉
I
suppose
(
by
what
misfortune
I
know
not
)
for
my
death
:
and
where
I
thought
among
〈◊〉
happy
to
be
the
most
happie
,
I
sée
my self
amongs
al
〈◊〉
women
to
be
the
most
vnfortunate
;
〈◊〉
hearing
hir
say
so
,
greatly
〈◊〉
&
sayd
:
Why
then
I
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
woman
and
not
a
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
truly
answered
the
〈◊〉
maiden
:
A
singuler
example
of
extreme
miserie
to
all
sortes
of
women
.
And
why
so
?
demaunded
Elisa
.
Bicause
(
answered
〈◊〉
)
that
the
pestilent
planet
vnder
which
I
was
〈◊〉
,
will
haue
it
to
be
〈◊〉
:
and
then
she
tolde
hir
all
that
which
had
〈◊〉
from
the
time
of
hir
mothers
departure
out
of
Carthage
,
and
how
she
went
into
Scicilia
and
recounted
〈◊〉
hir
the
loue
that
she
bare
to
a
Scicilia
Gentleman
,
and
howe
that
he
〈◊〉
hir
for
hir
pouertie
,
refused
to
be
hir
husband
:
whervpon
to
atchieue
hir
desire
,
as
loth
to
forgoe
him
,
was
come
in
maner
〈◊〉
page
to
〈◊〉
,
to
recouer
the
〈◊〉
which
hir
mother
had
hidden
there
,
to
〈◊〉
she
might
obtaine
(
if
not
by
other
meanes
)
with
some
rich
dowrie
,
the
yong
Gentleman
to
husband
whome
she
so
derely
loued
.
And
then
re-enforcing
hir
complaint
,
she
said
,
that
〈◊〉
Fortune
had
〈◊〉
hir
of
that
which
might
haue
accomplished
hir
desire
,
resting
no
cause
why
she
shoulde
any
longer
liue
,
the
halter
was
prepared
for
hir
to
ende
hir
dayes
,
and
to
rid
hir
life
from
troubles
.
And
therfore
she
prayed
hir
to
be
contented
,
that
she
might
make
that
end
which
hir
misaduenture
and
wicked
fortune
had
predestinate
.
I
doubt
not
but
there
be
many
,
which
vnderstading
that
the
treasure
did
belong
to
Philene
,
if
they
had
〈◊〉
the
like
as
Elisa
did
,
would
not
only
not
haue
forbidden
hir
the
deth
,
but
also
by
spéedie
méanes
haue
〈◊〉
the
same
,
for
so
much
as
by
that
occasion
the
hidden
tresure
should
haue
bene
out
of
strife
and
contention
:
so
great
is
the
force
of
Couetousnesse
in
the
minde
of
man
.
But
good
Elisa
knew
full
well
the
mutabilitie
of
Fortune
in
humaine
things
,
for
so
much
as
she
by
séeking
death
,
had
founde
the
thing
which
not
onely
deliuered
hir
from
the
same
,
but
made
hir
the
best
contented
woman
of
the
worlde
.
And
Philene
séeking
hir
contentation
,
in
place
therof
,
and
by
like
occasion
,
found
the
thing
that
would
haue
ben
the
instrument
of
hir
death
.
And
moued
with
very
greate
compassion
of
the
mayden
,
desired
to
haue
better
aduertisement
howe
that
treasure
could
belong
to
hir
.
Then
Philene
shewing
forth
hir
mothers
writing
,
which
particularly
remembred
the
parcels
within
the
casket
:
and
Elisa
séeing
the
same
to
be
agreable
to
the
hand
wherwith
the
other
was
writen
,
that
was
founde
in
the
casket
,
was
assured
that
all
the
gold
and
Iewels
which
she
had
found
,
did
belong
vnto
〈◊〉
,
and
sayde
vnto
hir selfe
:
The
Gods
defende
that
I
should
prepare
the
halter
for
the
death
of
this
innocent
wench
,
whose
substance
hath
yelded
vnto
me
so
gret
contentation
.
And
comforting
the
maiden
,
in
the
end
she
sayd
:
Be
contented
Philene
,
and
giue
ouer
this
thy
desperate
determination
,
for
both
thy
life
shal
be
prolonged
,
and
thy
discontented
minde
appeased
,
hoping
thou
shalte
receyue
the
comforte
thou
desirest
.
And
with
those
words
she
losed
the
halter
from
hir
neck
,
and
taking
hir
by
the
hande
,
brought
hir
to
the
place
where
hir
father
and
husbande
were
,
and
did
them
to
vnderstand
the
force
&
terms
whervnto
the
fier
of
loue
and
desperation
had
broughte
that
amorous
maiden
,
telling
them
that
all
the
treasure
and
Iewels
which
she
had
found
(
where
she
left
the
halter
,
and
wherwith
Philene
was
minded
to
hang
hir self
)
did
by
good
right
and
reason
belong
to
hir
:
then
shée
did
let
them
sée
the
counterpaine
of
that
bil
which
was
in
the
〈◊〉
,
in
all
pointes
agreable
thervnto
,
declaring
moreouer
,
that
very
mete
and
reasonable
it
were
,
like
〈◊〉
should
be
vsed
vnto
hir
,
as
by
whome
they
had
receyued
so
great
honor
&
contentation
.
Hir
husband
which
was
a
Carthaginian
borne
,
very
churlish
and
couetous
,
albeit
by
conferring
the
writings
together
,
he
knewe
the
matter
to
be
true
and
that
Philene
ought
to
be
the
possessor
therof
,
yet
by
no
meanes
wold
agrée
vnto
his
wines
request
,
but
fell
into
a
rage
,
calling
hir
foole
and
〈◊〉
,
and
saying
that
he
had
rather
that
she
〈◊〉
ben
a
thousand
times
hanged
,
than
he
would
giue
hir
one
peny
:
and
although
she
had
saued
hir
life
,
yet
she
ought
to
be
banished
the
Citie
,
forsomuch
as
the
same
and
all
the
〈◊〉
therof
was
brought
into
the
Romanes
handes
,
and
amongs
the
same
hir
mothers
house
,
and
all
hir
goodes
in
possession
of
the
victors
,
and
euery
part
therof
at
their
disposition
&
pleasure
.
And
moreouer
,
for
so
much
as
hir
mother
and
shée
had
departed
Carthage
,
and
would
not
abide
the
hazarde
and
extremitie
of
their
countrey
as
other
Citizens
did
,
and
hauyng
concealed
and
hidden
those
Riches
whiche
ought
to
haue
ben
brought
forth
for
the
common
defense
of
their
countrey
,
and
gone
out
of
the
citie
as
though
she
had
ben
a
poore
simple
woman
,
poorely
therfore
she
ought
to
liue
in
Scicilia
,
whither
she
was
fled
.
Wherfore
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
she
in
this
maner
being
departed
when
the
citie
had
greatest
nede
of
hir
helpe
,
was
disfranchised
of
all
the
rightes
and
customes
of
the
countrey
,
and
that
like
as
a
straunger
can
recouer
nothing
in
that
citie
,
except
he
haue
the
priuiledge
and
fréedom
of
the
same
,
euen
so
Philene
(
for
the
considerations
before
sayde
)
ought
to
be
compted
for
a
stranger
,
&
not
to
participate
any
thing
within
the
citie
,
accordingly
as
the
lawes
forbid
.
When
he
had
so
sayd
he
was
like
by
force
to
〈◊〉
the
sorowful
maiden
out
of
the
house
.
These
wordes
greatly
grieued
Philene
,
who
doubted
least
his
father
in
law
would
haue
joyned
〈◊〉
him
,
and
agrée
vnto
hys
alleaged
reasons
,
which
séemed
to
be
of
great
importaunce
and
effect
:
and
therfore
thought
newly
to
returne
to
the
halter
for
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
griefs
:
but
it
otherwise
chaunced
,
for
the
father
of
Elisa
,
whiche
was
a
Romane
borne
,
and
affected
with
a
Romane
minde
,
and
therfore
of
a
gentle
and
well
disposed
nature
,
knew
full
well
,
that
although
the
house
was
giuen
vnto
him
by
the
consent
of
Scipio
,
and
other
the
captains
,
yet
he
knew
that
their
pleasure
was
not
to
〈◊〉
on
him
the
treasure
hidden
in
the
same
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
restored
to
the
true
owner
,
or
else
〈◊〉
and
proprely
due
to
the
Romane
〈◊〉
,
or
common
treasure
house
of
the
same
.
And
albeit
that
it
was
true
that
hir
mother
went
out
of
Carthage
,
in
the
time
of
the
siege
,
and
therfore
had
forfaited
the
same
,
yet
he
determined
to
shew
some
〈◊〉
vnto
the
yong
mayden
,
and
to
be
thankful
to
fortune
,
for
the
benefite
which
by
hir
meanes
he
had
receyued
,
thynkyng
that
she
would
be
displeased
with
him
,
if
he
with
vngratefull
minde
or
dishonourable
intent
should
receiue
hir
giftes
.
For
in
those
dayes
the
Romanes
highly
reuerenced
lady
Fortune
,
and
in
hir
honor
had
directed
Temples
,
and
dedicated
Aultars
,
and
in
prosperous
time
and
happy
aduentures
,
they
〈◊〉
vowes
,
and
did
sacrifices
vnto
hir
,
thinking
although
supersticously
)
that
like
as
from
God
there
proceded
none
euill
,
euen
so
from
him
all
goodnesse
was
deriued
that
all
felicitie
and
other
good
happes
,
which
chaunced
vpon
the
Romane
common
wealth
,
proceded
from
Fortune
,
as
the
fountaine
and
moste
principall
occasion
,
and
that
they
which
would
not
confesse
hir
force
,
and
be
thankfull
vnto
hir
godhead
,
incurred
in
the
ende
hir
displeasure
and
daungers
very
great
and
heinous
.
This
Romane
then
hauing
this
opinion
,
being
(
as
I
sayd
before
)
of
a
gentle
〈◊〉
would
at
one
instant
both
render
thankes
to
Fortune
,
and
vse
curtesie
vnto
that
maiden
,
by
〈◊〉
ches
and
goodes
from
lowe
degrée
he
was
aduaunced
to
honourable
state
.
Wherefore
turning
his
face
vnto
hir
,
with
louing
countenance
he
spake
these
wordes
:
Kight
gentle
damosel
,
albeit
by
the
reasons
alleged
by
my
sonne
in
lawe
,
none
of
the
treasure
hidden
by
thy
mother
,
and
founde
by
my
daughter
in
this
house
,
of
right
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
thée
,
yet
I
will
that
thou
shalte
vnderstande
my
curtesie
,
and
that
thou
sée
howe
the
Romanes
doe
more
esteme
the
nobilitie
of
their
minde
,
than
all
the
riches
of
the
worlde
.
Therfore
that
thou
mayst
enjoy
thy
loue
,
I
referre
vnto
thée
and
to
thy
disposition
all
the
goodes
and
Iewels
that
were
in
the
Caskette
,
and
conteyned
in
thy
writyng
.
Beholde
therefore
(
causing
the
Casket
to
〈◊〉
brought
vnto
him
)
all
the
Iewels
and
other
parcels
that
were
in
the
same
when
they
were
founde
,
take
so
muche
therof
as
thou
wilte
,
and
if
so
bée
thou
desire
the
whole
,
willingly
I
render
the
same
vnto
thée
,
〈◊〉
by
meanes
of
those
riches
,
and
the
industrie
of
my
trafique
,
I
haue
gained
so
muche
,
as
hauyng
gyuen
a
conuenient
dowrie
vnto
my
daughter
,
I
can
honorably
line
without
it
.
Philene
séeing
the
〈◊〉
of
this
valiant
Gentleman
,
〈◊〉
him
insinite
thanks
,
and
then
sayd
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
I
for
my
part
dare
aske
nothing
,
wel
knowing
that
if
you
giue
me
nothing
,
there
is
no
cause
why
I
should
complaine
of
you
,
but
of
my
hard
and
wicked
fortune
,
which
hath
offered
and
giuen
that
to
you
,
which
ought
to
haue
ben
mine
.
Wherefore
,
sith
your
curtesie
is
such
,
as
you
referre
the
whole
to
me
,
I
purpose
to
take
nothing
,
but
wil
that
the
whole
shal
be
in
your
disposition
:
and
giue
me
what
you
list
,
&
that
so
giuen
of
your
liberalitie
,
I
shal
more
thankfully
receiue
,
than
if
dette
or
dutie
did
constraine
it
:
And
if
it
shall
please
you
to
giue
me
nothing
,
my
heart
shal
be
〈◊〉
well
appeased
,
for
that
your
curtesse
,
as
rather
woulde
I
choose
to
liue
in
the
poore
estate
wherein
I
am
,
than
be
rich
with
your
displesure
.
Howbeit
,
the
Roman
intreated
Philene
to
take
therof
what
she
thought
good
:
And
Philene
craued
no
more
than
it
pleased
〈◊〉
to
gyue
.
Cyther
of
them
standyng
vpon
these
termes
,
Elisa
brake
the
strife
,
who
knowing
the
force
of
loue
,
and
the
griefs
incident
to
his
clients
,
of
hir
own
harmes
,
moued
to
haue
compassion
vpon
the
afflicted
,
turned
towardes
hir
father
,
and
〈◊〉
vnto
him
:
Right
louing
father
,
the
contencion
betwéene
Philene
and
you
,
is
risen
of
a
matter
which
came
by
me
.
The
treasure
for
which
you
striue
,
and
commit
to
the
will
of
Philene
,
was
found
by
me
,
wherof
if
it
please
you
both
,
I
will
take
such
order
,
as
both
you
shall
be
satisfied
.
I
am
contented
sayd
hir
father
:
and
I
likewise
answered
Philene
.
Then
sayd
Elisa
:
You
father
hitherto
haue
had
but
one
daughter
,
which
am
I
,
vnto
whom
like
a
childe
and
louing
daughter
I
haue
bene
obedient
,
and
shal
be
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
:
And
I
againe
haue
receiued
from
you
such
fatherly
education
,
as
your
abilitie
and
state
required
.
This
treasure
I
sound
,
and
gaue
to
you
for
case
and
comfort
of
vs
both
.
To
me
it
yelded
the
only
delectation
of
my
heart
in
choise
of
husband
,
to
you
honour
and
〈◊〉
within
this
citie
.
Wherefore
,
sith
the
principall
came
from
me
,
and
the
right
resteth
in
this
carefull
maiden
,
my
desire
is
this
,
that
where
before
you
had
but
one
daughter
,
you
will
adopte
this
maiden
for
an
other
,
and
think
that
you
haue
twaine
,
and
that
you
will
intreate
Philene
in
like
sort
as
if
she
were
my
〈◊〉
:
And
where
this
inheritance
and
renenue
wherwith
now
you
be
possessed
,
and
this
casket
also
ought
to
be
onely
mine
aster
your
decease
,
for
that
you
haue
no
sonnes
,
nor
other
issue
,
my
desire
is
that
you
giue
vnto
hir
the
halfe
,
and
that
you
accept
hir
for
your
daughter
,
as
I
doe
meane
to
take
hir
for
my
sister
:
and
accordingly
to
vse
hir
during
〈◊〉
.
With
these
wordes
Elisa
imbraced
Philene
,
and
louingly
dyd
kisse
hir
,
saying
vnto
hir
:
For
my
sister
I
entertain
thée
Philene
,
and
then
she
toke
hir
by
the
hand
,
and
〈◊〉
hir
vnto
hir
father
with
these
wordes
:
Beholde
father
;
your
new
daughter
,
whome
I
beséech
you
so
heartily
to
loue
,
as
you
doe
Elisa
youre
naturall
chylde
.
The
father
praised
the
curtesie
of
Elisa
,
and
receiued
Philene
for
his
daughter
:
And
was
contented
with
the
arbitrement
of
his
daughter
.
But
Elisa
perceyuing
hir
husbande
to
bée
somewhat
offended
therewith
,
specially
for
that
the
same
shoulde
bée
〈◊〉
into
two
partes
,
whiche
was
like
to
haue
bene
his
wholly
beefore
,
persuaded
hym
by
gentle
meanes
to
be
content
with
that
agrement
:
and
although
at
the
first
he
coulde
not
well
brooke
the
liberalitie
of
his
wife
,
yet
at
length
viewing
the
good
behauiour
and
gentle
disposition
of
Philene
,
and
the
contented
minde
of
his
father
in
lawe
,
together
wyth
the
noble
nature
of
hys
wife
,
and
hir
wise
aduertisement
of
Fortunes
fickle
assurance
,
yelded
,
and
acknowledged
Philene
for
his
〈◊〉
.
And
so
Philene
put
in
possession
of
the
halfe
of
those
goodes
,
wherof
she
was
altogether
out
of
hope
,
was
well
satisfied
,
and
had
the
Romane
for
hir
〈◊〉
,
Elisa
for
hir
sister
,
and
hir
husband
for
hir
kinsman
.
That
〈◊〉
Roman
was
so
careful
ouer
Philene
,
as
if
she
had
ben
his
owne
daughter
,
and
so
indeuored
,
as
he
brought
to
passe
that
she
obteined
hir
beloued
Scicilian
to
husbande
:
who
also
〈◊〉
for
him
to
Carthage
,
where
he
continued
with
his
wife
in
the
Romans
house
,
and
loued
them
both
so
dearely
as
though
he
had
ben
father
to
the
one
,
and
father
in
lawe
to
the
other
.
In
this
maner
these
two
poore
wenches
attained
their
two
husbands
,
for
hauing
of
whome
,
their
only
care
was
for
Riches
,
and
for
lacke
therof
were
dryuen
to
despaire
.
And
in
the
ende
both
(
though
〈◊〉
,
and
the
one
more
fortunate
than
the
other
)
recouered
riches
,
and
with
the
same
their
husbandes
,
to
their
heartes
singular
ioye
and
contentation
.
Whiche
lucke
I
〈◊〉
to
all
other
poore
Girles
(
but
not
hanging
ripe
,
or
louing
in
despaire
)
that
bende
their
myndes
on
Mariage
,
and
séeke
to
people
by
that
estate
,
their
countrey
common
wealth
.
But
leauyng
for
a
tyme
these
Tragicall
Nouels
and
heauie
chaunces
,
wée
purpose
to
remember
some
morall
matters
right
worthie
of
remembrance
,
Letters
they
bée
from
a
godly
Pagane
clerk
,
the
famous
philosopher
Plutarch
,
Schoolemaister
to
an
Emperour
of
no
lesse
vertue
,
than
his
maisters
schoole
and
minde
was
〈◊〉
with
diuine
precepts
.
Wherfore
procéede
(
good
reader
)
to
continue
thy
paines
vpon
the
reading
of
these
,
so
well
as
thou
hast
〈◊〉
to
employ
thy
time
before
.
They
shal
no
lesse
delite
thée
,
if
vertue
brooke
thée
,
they
shall
no
lesse
content
thée
,
if
duetie
please
thée
,
than
any
delighte
some
thing
,
wherevpon
(
at
any
time
)
thou
hast
employed
thy
vacant
time
.
Letters
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
.
¶
Letters
of
the
Philosopher
Plutarch
to
the
noble
and
vertuous
Emperour
Traiane
,
and
from
the
sayd
Emperour
to
Plutarch
:
the
like
also
from
the
said
Emperour
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
.
In
all
which
be
conteined
godly
rules
for
gouernement
of
Princes
,
obedience
of
Subiectes
,
and
their
dueties
to
Common
wealth
.
The.
xiij
.
Nouell
.
BIcause
these
Letters
ensuing
(
proceding
from
that
infallible
schoole
of
wisedome
,
and
practised
by
an
apt
Scholer
of
the
same
,
by
a
noble
Emperor
that
was
wel
trained
vp
by
a
famous
Philosopher
)
in
myne
opinion
deserue
a
place
of
Recorde
among
our
Englishe
〈◊〉
,
and
for
the
wholsom
erudition
,
ought
to
〈◊〉
in
English
shape
to
be
described
,
I
haue
thought
good
in
this
place
to
introduce
the
same
.
And
although
to
some
it
shal
not
per
〈◊〉
séeme
fit
and
conuenient
to
mingle
holie
with
prophane
(
according
to
the
prouerbe
)
to
intermedle
amongs
pleasant
histories
,
ernest
epistles
,
amid
amorous
Nouels
,
lerned
Letters
:
yet
not
to
care
for
report
or
thought
of
such
findefaults
,
I
iudge
them
not
〈◊〉
,
the
course
of
those
histories
.
For
amidde
the
diuine
works
of
Philosophers
and
Oratours
,
amongs
the
pleasant
paines
of
ancient
Poets
,
and
the
Nouel
writers
of
our
time
,
merrie
verses
so
well
as
morall
matters
〈◊〉
mingled
,
〈◊〉
bankets
so
wel
as
wise
disputations
celebrated
,
taunting
&
〈◊〉
orations
so
well
as
〈◊〉
declamations
&
persuasions
pronounced
.
These
Letters
conteine
many
graue
&
wholesom
documents
,
sundry
vertuous
and
chosen
Institutions
for
Princes
&
noble
men
yea
and
for
such
as
beare
office
&
preferment
in
common
〈◊〉
,
from
highest
title
to
〈◊〉
degrée
.
These
letters
do
vouch
the
reioyce
of
a
schoolemaster
,
for
bringing
vp
a
scholer
of
capacitie
and
aptnesse
,
to
imbrace
&
fire
in
〈◊〉
such
lessons
as
he
taught
him
.
These
letters
do
gratulate
and
remember
the
ioy
of
the
disciple
for
hauing
such
a
maister
.
These
Letters
doe
〈◊〉
the
minde
of
a
〈◊〉
Prince
towards
his
subiects
for
choise
of
him
to
the
Empire
,
&
for
that
they
had
respecte
rather
to
the
vertue
and
condition
,
than
to
the
nobilitie
or
other
extreme
accident
.
To
be
short
,
these
letters
speake
and
pronounce
the
very
humblenesse
&
〈◊〉
that
ought
to
rest
in
subiects
hearts
:
with
a
thousand
other
excellent
sentences
of
dueties
.
So
that
if
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
had
ben
〈◊〉
again
to
peruse
these
letters
and
〈◊〉
of
congratulation
betwene
the
scholemaister
and
scholer
,
he
wold
no
lesse
haue
reioysed
in
Plutarch
,
than
King
Philip
of
Macedon
did
of
Aristotle
,
〈◊〉
he
affirmed
himself
to
be
happie
,
not
so
much
for
hauing
suche
a
sonne
as
Alexander
was
,
as
for
that
he
was
〈◊〉
in
such
a
time
,
as
〈◊〉
brought
〈◊〉
to
be
his
〈◊〉
.
That
good
emperor
〈◊〉
,
she
wed
a
patern
to
his
〈◊〉
by
his
good
vertuous
lyfe
&
godly
gouernement
,
which
made
a
successor
&
a
people
of
no
lesse
consequence
than
they
were
trained
,
accordingly
as
Herodian
〈◊〉
,
That
for
the
most
part
the
people
be
wont
to
imitate
the
life
of
their
Prince
&
soueraine
Lorde
.
If
Philip
〈◊〉
himself
〈◊〉
&
blessed
for
hauing
such
a
son
and
〈◊〉
,
then
might
Nerua
terme
him self
〈◊〉
times
more
happie
for
such
a
nephew
&
suche
a
notable
〈◊〉
master
as
Plutarch
was
,
who
not
only
by
doctrine
,
but
by
practise
proued
a
passyng
good
scholer
.
Alexander
was
a
good
scholer
,
&
for
the
time
wel
practised
his
maisters
lessons
,
but
afterwards
as
glory
&
good
hap
accompanied
his
noble
disposition
,
so
did
he
degenerate
from
former
lyfe
,
and
had
quite
forgotten
what
he
had
lerned
,
as
the
seconde
Nouel
of
this
boke
more
at
large
declareth
.
But
Traian
of
a
toward
scholer
,
proued
such
an
Emperor
and
victor
ouer
him selfe
,
as
schooling
and
rulyng
were
in
hym
mixaculous
,
a
surmounting
Paragon
of
pietie
and
vertue
:
wherfore
not
to
stay
thée
,
from
the
perusing
of
those
Letters
,
the
right
image
of
himself
:
thus
beginneth
Plutarch
to
write
vnto
his
famous
scholer
Traiane
.
A
Letter
of
the
philosopher
Plutarch
to
the
Emperor
Traiane
,
Wherein
is
touched
how
gouerners
of
Comon
Welths
ought
to
be
prodigal
in
dedes
&
spare
in
words
.
MY
most
dread
and
soueraigne
Lord
,
albeit
of
long
time
I
haue
knowne
the
modesty
of
your
minde
,
yet
neither
I
nor
other
〈◊〉
man
did
euer
know
that
you
aspired
to
that
,
which
many
men
desire
,
whiche
is
to
be
Emperour
of
Rome
:
That
man
shoulde
withdrawe
him selfe
from
honour
,
it
were
cleane
without
the
boundes
of
wisedome
:
but
not
to
licence
the
heart
to
desire
the
same
,
that
truely
is
a
worke
diuine
,
and
not
procéeding
of
humaine
nature
.
For
he
doeth
indifferently
wel
,
that
represseth
the
works
which
his
handes
be
able
to
do
,
without
staying
vpon
his
own
desires
,
and
for
good
consideration
we
may
terme
thine
Empire
to
be
very
happie
,
sith
thou
hast
so
nobly
demeaned
thy selfe
to
deserue
the
same
without
searche
and
séeyng
industrious
policie
to
attaine
thervnto
.
I
haue
knowne
within
the
citie
of
Rome
many
great
personages
,
which
were
not
so
much
honored
for
the
offices
which
they
had
as
they
were
for
the
meanes
&
deuises
which
they
sought
and
endeuored
to
be
aduanced
to
the
same
.
May
it
please
you
to
vnderstand
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
that
the
honor
of
a
vertuous
man
doth
not
consist
in
the
office
,
which
he
presently
hath
,
but
rather
in
the
merites
whiche
he
had
before
:
In
such
wise
,
as
it
is
the
office
that
honoreth
the
partie
,
&
to
the
officer
there
resteth
but
a
painful
charge
.
By
meanes
wherof
,
when
I
remember
that
I
was
your
gouerner
from
your
youth
,
and
instructed
your
vertuous
minde
in
letters
,
I
can
not
choose
but
very
much
reioyce
,
so
well
for
your
soueraigne
vertue
,
as
for
your
maiesties
good
fortune
,
deming
it
to
be
a
great
happinesse
vnto
me
,
that
in
my
tyme
Rome
had
hym
to
bée
their
soueraigne
lorde
,
whome
I
had
in
times
past
to
be
my
scholler
.
The
principalities
of
Kyngdomes
some
winne
by
force
,
and
mainteine
them
by
armes
,
which
you
ought
not
to
doe
,
nor
yet
conceiue
such
opinion
of
your selfe
,
but
rather
to
thinke
that
the
Empire
which
you
gouerne
by
vniuersal
consent
,
ye
oughte
to
entertaine
and
rule
with
generall
iustice
.
And
therfore
if
you
loue
and
reuerence
the
Gods
,
if
you
be
pacient
in
trauels
,
ware
in
daungers
,
curteous
to
your
people
,
gentle
to
straungers
,
and
not
〈◊〉
of
treasure
,
nor
louer
of
your
owne
desires
:
you
shal
make
your
fame
immortall
,
and
gouerne
the
common
wealthe
in
soueraign
peace
.
That
you
be
not
a
louer
of
your
own
desires
,
I
speake
it
not
withoute
cause
.
For
there
is
no
worse
gouernement
than
that
which
is
ruled
by
selfewill
and
priuate
opinion
.
For
as
he
that
gouerneth
a
commen
wealth
ought
to
lyue
in
feare
of
all
men
,
euen
so
muche
more
in
feare
of
him selfe
:
in
so
much
as
he
may
commit
greater
errour
,
by
doing
that
which
his
owne
luste
commaunbeth
,
than
if
he
were
ruled
by
the
counsell
of
other
.
Assure
you
sir
,
that
you
can
not
hurt
yourself
,
and
much
lesse
preiudice
vs
your
subiects
,
if
you
do
correct
your self
before
you
chastise
others
,
estéemyng
that
to
bée
a
ryght
good
gouernement
,
to
be
prodigal
in
works
,
and
spare
of
spéech
.
Assay
then
to
be
such
a
one
now
,
that
you
do
commaunde
,
as
you
were
when
you
were
commaunded
.
For
otherwise
it
wold
little
auaile
to
do
things
for
deseruing
of
the
empire
,
if
afterwards
your
dedes
be
contrary
to
your
desertes
.
To
come
to
honour
it
is
a
humane
worke
,
but
to
conserne
honour
it
is
a
thing
〈◊〉
.
Take
hede
then
,
(
most
excellent
Traiane
)
that
you
do
remembre
and
still
reuolue
in
minde
,
that
as
you
be
a
Prince
supreme
,
so
to
applie
your selfe
to
be
a
passing
ruler
.
For
there
is
no
authoritie
amongs
men
so
high
;
but
that
the
Gods
aboue
be
iudges
of
their
thoughtes
,
and
men
beneth
beholders
of
their
déedes
.
〈◊〉
presently
you
are
a
mightie
Prince
,
your
duetie
is
the
greater
to
be
good
,
and
〈◊〉
lesse
to
be
wicked
,
than
when
you
were
a
priuate
man
.
For
hauing
gotten
authoritie
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
your
libertie
is
the
lesse
to
be
idle
:
so
that
if
you
be
not
〈◊〉
a
one
as
the
common
people
haue
〈◊〉
,
&
such
againe
as
your
maister
Plutarch
desireth
,
you
shall
put
your selfe
in
great
daunger
,
and
mine
enimies
will
séeke
meanes
to
be
reuenged
on
me
,
knowing
wel
that
for
the
scholers
faulte
,
the
maister
〈◊〉
suffreth
wrong
,
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imputed
vnto
hym
(
although
wrongfull
)
for
the
〈◊〉
.
And
for
so
much
as
I
haue
bene
thy
maister
,
and
thou
my
scholer
,
thou
must
〈◊〉
by
well
doyng
,
to
render
me
some
honour
.
And
likewise
if
thou
do
euill
,
great
infamie
shall
lyght
on
me
,
〈◊〉
as
it
did
to
Seneca
for
Nero
his
cause
,
whose
cruelties
done
in
Rome
were
〈◊〉
to
his
maister
Seneca
Thelike
wrong
was
done
to
the
Philosopher
Chilo
,
by
being
burdened
with
the
negligent
nouriture
of
his
Scholler
Leander
:
They
truely
were
famous
personages
and
greate
learned
men
,
in
whome
the
gouernement
of
myghtie
Princes
was
reposed
.
Notwithstandyng
,
for
not
correctyng
them
in
their
youth
,
nor
teachyng
them
with
carefull
diligence
,
they
blotted
for
euermore
their
renouine
,
as
the
cause
of
the
destruction
of
diuers
common
wealthes
.
And
forsomuch
as
my
penne
spared
none
in
times
passe
,
bee
well
assured
Traiane
,
that
the
same
will
pardon
neither
thée
nor
me
,
in
tyme
to
come
.
For
as
we
bée
confederate
in
the
fault
,
euen
so
we
shall
bée
heires
of
the
paine
.
Thou
knowest
well
what
lessons
I
haue
taught
thée
in
thy
youth
,
what
counsell
I
haue
〈◊〉
thée
,
béeyng
come
to
the
state
of
man
,
and
what
I
haue
written
to
thée
,
〈◊〉
thou
hast
bene
Prince
,
and
thou
thy selfe
art
recorde
of
the
words
sayde
vnto
thée
in
secrete
.
In
all
whiche
I
neuer
persuaded
thyng
but
tended
to
the
seruice
of
the
Gods
,
profite
of
the
common
wealthe
,
and
increase
of
thy
renoume
.
Wherfore
,
I
am
right
sure
,
that
for
any
thing
whiche
I
haue
written
,
sayd
,
or
persuaded
,
I
feare
not
the
punishment
of
the
Gods
,
and
much
lesse
the
reprochfull
shame
of
men
,
verily
beleuing
that
all
that
which
I
coulde
saye
in
secrete
,
might
without
reproch
be
openly
published
in
Rome
.
Now
before
I
toke
my
pen
in
hand
to
write
this
Letter
,
I
examined
ned
my
life
,
to
know
,
if
(
during
the
time
that
I
had
charge
of
thée
)
I
did
or
sayde
in
thy
presence
any
thing
that
might
prouoke
thée
to
euill
example
.
And
truely
(
〈◊〉
for
me
to
say
it
)
vpon
that
search
of
my
forepassed
life
,
I
neuer
found
my selfe
guiltie
of
fact
vnméete
a
Romane
Citizen
,
nor
euer
spoke
〈◊〉
vnsemely
for
a
Philosopher
.
By
meanes
wherof
I
do
right
heartily
wish
,
thou
〈◊〉
remember
the
good
education
and
instruction
which
thou
diddest
learne
of
me
.
I
speake
not
this
,
that
thou
shouldest
gratific
me
againe
with
any
benefite
,
but
to
the
ende
that
thou
mightest
serue
thy selfe
,
estéemyng
that
no
greater
pleasure
can
redounde
to
me
,
than
to
heare
a
good
report
of
thée
.
Be
then
well
assured
,
that
if
an
Empire
be
bestowed
vpon
thée
,
it
was
not
for
that
thou
were
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
or
a
couragious
person
descended
of
noble
house
,
rich
and
mightie
,
but
only
bicause
vertues
did
plentifully
abounde
in
thée
.
I
dedicated
vnto
thée
certaine
bookes
of
olde
and
auncient
common
welth
,
which
if
it
please
thée
to
vse
,
and
as
at
other
times
I
haue
sayd
vnto
thée
,
thou
shalte
finde
me
to
be
a
proclaimer
of
thy
famous
works
,
&
a
thronicler
of
all
thy
noble
faicts
of
armes
:
but
if
perchance
thou
follow
thine
owne
aduise
,
and
chaunge
thy selfe
to
be
other
than
hitherto
thou
hast
ben
,
presently
I
inuocate
and
crie
out
vpon
the
immortall
Gods
,
and
this
Letter
shall
bée
witnesse
,
that
if
any
hurte
do
chaunce
to
thée
,
or
to
thine
Empire
,
it
is
not
thorough
the
counsell
or
meanes
of
thy
maister
Plutarch
.
And
so
farewell
most
noble
Prince
.
The
aunswere
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
to
his
maister
Plutarch
.
COcceius
Traiane
Emperour
of
Rome
,
to
thée
the
Philosopher
Plutarch
sometymes
my
maister
,
salutation
and
consolation
in
the
Gods
of
comfort
.
In
Agrippina
was
deliuered
vnto
me
a
letter
from
thée
,
which
so
soone
as
I
opened
,
knew
to
be
written
with
thine
owne
hande
,
and
endited
with
thy
wisedome
.
So
flowing
was
the
same
with
góodly
words
,
and
accompanied
with
graue
sentences
,
an
occasion
that
made
mée
reade
the
same
twice
or
thrice
,
thynking
that
I
saw
thée
write
,
and
beard
thée
speake
,
&
so
welcome
was
the
same
to
me
,
that
at
that
very
instant
,
I
caused
it
to
be
red
at
my
table
,
yea
and
made
the
same
to
be
fixed
at
my
beds
head
,
that
thy
well
meaning
vnto
me
might
be
generally
knowen
,
how
much
I
am
bounde
vnto
thée
.
I
estéemed
for
a
good
presage
the
congratulation
that
the
Consul
Rutulus
did
vnto
me
from
thée
,
touching
my
comming
to
the
Empire
.
I
hope
through
thy
merites
,
that
I
shall
be
a
good
Emperoure
.
Thou
sayest
in
thy
letter
,
that
thou
canste
by
no
meanes
beléeue
,
that
I
haue
giuen
bribes
,
and
vsed
other
endeuors
to
redeme
mine
Empire
,
as
other
haue
done
.
For
aunswere
thervnto
I
say
,
that
as
a
man
I
haue
dcsired
it
,
but
neuer
by
solicitation
or
other
means
attempted
it
.
For
I
neuer
saw
within
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
any
man
to
bribe
for
honour
,
but
for
the
same
,
some
notable
infamie
chaunced
vnto
hym
,
as
for
example
we
may
learne
of
the
good
olde
man
Menander
my
friende
&
thy
neighbour
,
who
to
bée
Consul
,
procured
the
same
by
vnlawful
.
meanes
,
and
therfore
in
the
end
was
banished
and
died
desperately
,
The
great
Caius
Caesar
,
and
Tiberius
,
Caligula
,
Claudius
,
〈◊〉
,
Galba
,
Otho
,
Vitellius
,
and
Domitian
,
some
for
gettyng
the
Empire
,
some
for
tirannie
,
some
for
gettyng
the
same
by
bribes
,
and
some
by
other
meanes
procuryng
the
same
,
loste
(
by
the
sufferance
of
the
righteous
Gods
(
not
onely
their
honor
and
goodes
,
but
also
died
miserably
.
When
thou
〈◊〉
reade
in
thy
schoole
,
and
I
that
time
an
hearer
of
thy
doctrine
,
many
times
hearde
thée
say
,
that
we
ought
to
trauell
to
deserue
honour
,
rather
than
procure
the
same
,
esteming
it
vnlawful
to
get
honour
by
meanes
vnlawful
.
He
that
is
without
credite
,
ought
to
assay
to
procute
credite
.
Hée
that
is
without
honour
,
ought
to
séeke
honour
.
But
the
vertuous
man
hath
no
nede
of
noblenesse
,
ne
he
himself
,
ne
yet
any
other
person
can
berieue
hym
of
due
honour
.
Thou
knowest
wel
Plutarch
,
that
the
yere
past
,
the
office
of
Consul
was
gyuen
to
Torquatus
,
and
the
〈◊〉
to
Fabritius
,
who
were
so
vertuous
and
so
little
ambitious
,
as
not
desirous
to
receyue
suche
charges
,
absented
themselues
,
although
that
in
Rome
,
they
might
haue
ben
in
great
estimation
,
by
reason
of
those
offices
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
without
them
they
be
presently
estéemed
,
〈◊〉
,
and
honoured
.
And
therefore
I
conceiue
greater
delight
in
Quintius
Lincinatus
,
in
Scipio
Affricanus
,
&
good
Marcus
Portius
,
for
contemning
of
their
offices
,
than
for
the
victories
which
they
atchieued
.
For
victories
many
times
consist
in
Fortune
,
and
the
not
caryng
for
honorable
charge
in
onely
wisedome
.
Semblably
,
thou
thy selfe
art
witnesse
,
that
when
myne
vncle
Cocceius
Nerua
was
exiled
to
Capua
,
he
was
more
〈◊〉
,
and
better
serued
,
than
when
he
was
at
Rome
.
Whereby
may
be
inferred
,
that
a
vertuous
man
maye
bée
exiled
or
banished
,
but
honour
he
shall
neuer
want
.
The
Emperour
Domitian
(
if
you
doe
remember
)
at
the
departure
of
Nerua
,
made
me
many
offers
,
and
thée
many
faire
promisses
,
to
entertain
thée
in
his
house
,
&
to
send
me
into
Almayne
,
which
thou
couldest
not
abide
,
and
much
lesse
consent
,
déeming
it
to
be
greater
honour
with
Nerua
to
be
exiled
,
than
of
Domitian
to
be
fauored
.
I
sweare
by
the
Gods
immortall
,
that
when
the
good
olde
man
Nerua
sent
me
the
ensigne
of
the
Empire
,
I
was
〈◊〉
ignorant
therof
,
and
voide
of
hope
to
atteine
the
same
:
For
I
was
aduertised
from
the
Senate
,
that
Fuluius
sued
for
it
,
and
that
Pamphilius
went
about
to
buie
it
.
I
knew
also
,
that
the
Consul
Dolobella
,
attempted
to
enioy
the
same
.
Then
sith
the
gods
did
permit
,
that
I
should
be
Emperour
,
and
shoulde
gouerne
the
Empire
,
and
that
myne
vncle
Nerua
did
commaunde
the
same
,
the
Senate
approued
it
,
and
the
Common
wealth
would
haue
it
to
bée
so
.
And
sith
it
was
the
generall
consent
of
all
men
,
and
specially
your
aduise
,
I
haue
greate
hope
that
the
Gods
will
be
〈◊〉
vnto
me
,
and
Fortune
no
enunie
at
all
,
assuring
you
,
that
like
ioye
which
you
doe
saye
you
haue
by
teaching
me
,
and
seing
me
to
bée
Emperour
,
the
lyke
I
haue
to
thynke
that
I
was
youre
Scholler
.
And
sith
that
you
will
not
call
mée
from
henceforth
any
other
but
Soueraigne
Lorde
,
I
wyll
terme
you
by
none
other
name
,
than
Louyng
father
.
And
albeit
that
I
haue
bene
visited
and
counselled
by
many
men
,
since
my
commyng
to
the
Empire
,
and
by
thée
aboue
the
reste
,
whome
aboue
all
other
I
will
beleue
,
considering
that
the
intent
of
those
which
counsell
me
,
is
to
drawe
my
minde
to
theirs
,
where
your
letters
purporte
nothyng
else
but
mine
aduauntage
.
I
doe
remember
amongs
other
words
,
which
once
you
spake
to
Maxentius
the
Secretarie
of
Domitian
,
thus
saying
:
that
they
which
doe
presume
to
gyue
counsell
vnto
Princes
,
ought
to
bée
frée
from
all
passions
and
affections
:
for
in
counsell
,
where
the
will
is
more
enclined
,
the
mynde
〈◊〉
prompte
and
readie
.
That
a
Prince
in
all
thyngs
doe
his
will
,
I
praise
not
.
That
he
take
aduise
and
conusell
of
euery
man
,
I
lesse
allowe
.
That
which
ho
ought
to
doc
(
as
me
thinke
)
is
to
doe
by
counsell
,
〈◊〉
for
all
that
to
what
counsell
hée
applieth
his
mynde
.
For
counsell
ought
not
to
be
taken
of
hym
whome
I
do
well
loue
,
but
of
hym
of
whome
I
am
beloued
.
All
thys
I
haue
written
(
my
Maister
Plutarch
)
to
aduertise
you
,
that
from
henceforth
I
desire
nothyng
else
at
your
handes
,
but
to
bée
holpen
with
your
aduise
in
mine
affaires
,
and
to
tell
me
of
my
committed
faultes
.
For
yf
Rome
doe
thinke
me
to
bée
a
defender
of
their
common
wealth
,
I
make
accompte
of
you
to
bée
an
ouerséer
of
my
lyfe
.
And
bycause
that
I
séeme
to
you
sometymes
not
to
béevery
thankefull
,
thorough
the
defaulte
of
that
whereof
you
haue
sayd
your
minde
,
I
pray
you
maister
not
to
bée
displeased
therwith
.
For
in
such
case
no
griefe
can
rise
in
me
,
for
telling
me
my
fault
,
but
rather
for
shame
that
I
haue
committed
the
same
.
The
bringing
of
me
vp
in
the
house
the
hearing
of
thy
loctures
,
the
folowing
of
thy
〈◊〉
,
and
liuing
vnder
thy
discipline
,
haue
bene
truly
the
principall
causes
that
I
am
commen
to
this
Empire
.
This
I
say
(
Maister
)
thinking
that
it
were
an
vnnaturall
part
,
not
to
assist
me
to
beare
that
thing
,
which
thou
hast
holpen
me
to
gaine
and
〈◊〉
.
And
although
that
Vespasian
was
by
nature
good
,
yet
greate
profite
〈◊〉
to
him
by
entertainyng
of
the
Philosopher
Appolonius
.
For
truely
it
is
to
be
counted
a
greater
felicitie
,
when
a
Prince
hath
chaunced
vpon
a
good
and
faithfull
man
,
to
be
neare
about
him
,
than
if
he
had
atchicued
a
great
〈◊〉
and
Kingdome
.
Thou
sayest
(
Plutarch
)
that
thou
shalt
receiue
great
contentation
,
from
〈◊〉
,
if
I
be
such
a
one
as
I
was
before
,
vpon
condition
that
I
ware
〈◊〉
worse
.
I
beleue
that
which
thou
dost
say
,
bicause
the
Emperour
Nero
,
was
the
first
fiue
yeares
of
his
Empire
good
,
and
the
other
nine
yeares
excéedyng
euyll
,
in
such
wise
as
he
grew
to
be
greater
in
wickednesse
,
than
in
dignitie
.
Notwithstanding
,
if
〈◊〉
shinke
that
as
it
chaunced
vnto
〈◊〉
,
so
may
happen
vnto
Traiane
,
I
beséeche
the
〈◊〉
Gods
rather
to
depriue
me
of
life
,
than
to
suffer
me
to
raigne
in
Rome
.
For
tirants
be
they
,
which
procure
dignities
and
promotions
,
to
vse
them
for
delight
and
filthy
〈◊〉
:
and
good
Rulers
be
they
which
seke
them
〈◊〉
of
common
wealth
.
And
therfore
to
them
(
which
before
they
came
to
those
〈◊〉
)
were
good
,
and
afterwardes
wared
wicked
,
greater
pitie
than
enuie
ought
to
be
attributed
,
considering
specially
,
that
Fortune
doeth
not
〈◊〉
them
to
honour
,
but
to
shame
and
villanie
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
then
(
good
maister
)
that
sith
hitherto
I
haue
〈◊〉
reputed
〈◊〉
,
I
will
〈◊〉
by
Gods
assistance
to
aspire
the
better
,
rather
than
to
the
worsse
.
And
so
the
Gods
preserue
thée
.
The
Letter
of
the
Emperoure
Traiane
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
wherein
is
conteined
,
that
Honour
ought
rather
to
be
deserued
than
procured
.
COcceius
Traiane
Emperoure
of
the
Romanes
,
euer
Augustus
,
to
our
sacred
Senate
health
and
consolation
in
the
Gods
of
comfort
.
We
being
aduertised
here
at
Agrippina
,
of
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Nerua
,
your
〈◊〉
Lorde
and
my
predeccssour
,
and
knowing
it
to
be
true
,
that
you
haue
wept
and
bewailed
the
losse
of
a
Prince
so
noble
&
righteous
,
as
we
likewise
haue
felt
like
sorow
,
for
the
death
of
so
notable
a
father
.
When
children
lose
a
good
father
,
&
subiects
a
good
prince
,
eyther
they
muste
dye
wyth
them
,
or
else
by
teares
they
thinke
to
raise
them
vp
againe
,
for
so
much
as
good
princes
be
in
a
common
wealth
so
rare
,
as
the
Phoenix
in
Arabia
,
My
lord
Nerua
brought
me
out
of
Spayne
to
Rome
,
nourished
me
vp
in
youth
,
caused
me
to
be
trained
in
letters
&
adopted
me
for
his
〈◊〉
in
mine
old
age
.
Which
graces
and
benefits
truly
I
can
not
forget
,
knowing
that
the
ingrate
man
prouoketh
the
Gods
to
anger
,
and
men
to
hatred
.
The
death
of
a
vertuous
man
ought
to
be
lamented
of
all
men
,
but
the
death
of
a
good
Prince
ought
to
be
extremely
mourned
.
For
if
a
common
person
die
,
there
is
but
one
dead
,
but
if
a
good
Prince
die
,
together
with
him
dieth
a
whole
realme
.
I
speake
this
(
O
ye
Fathers
)
for
the
rare
vertues
abounding
in
mine
vncle
Nerua
:
For
if
the
Gods
were
disposed
to
sell
vs
the
liues
of
good
Princes
alreadie
departed
,
it
were
but
a
small
ransome
to
redéeme
them
with
teares
.
For
what
golde
or
〈◊〉
may
be
sufficient
to
buie
the
life
of
a
vertuous
man
?
Truly
there
woulde
be
a
great
masse
of
money
giuen
by
the
Assyrians
to
redeme
the
life
of
Belus
,
by
the
Persians
for
Artaxerxes
,
by
the
Troians
for
Hector
,
by
the
Greekes
for
Alexander
,
by
the
Lacedemonians
for
Lycurgus
,
by
the
Romanes
for
Augustus
,
and
by
the
Carthaginians
for
Annibal
.
But
as
you
knowe
the
Gods
haue
made
all
thyngs
mortall
,
hauing
reserued
onely
themselues
to
bée
immortall
.
Howe
eminent
and
passing
the
vertue
of
the
good
is
,
and
what
priu
ledge
the
godly
haue
,
it
may
easily
bée
knowne
:
for
so
much
,
as
honour
is
caried
euen
to
the
very
graues
os
the
deade
,
but
so
it
is
not
to
the
greate
Palaces
of
the
wicked
.
The
good
and
vertuous
man
,
without
sighte
or
knowledge
we
loue
,
serue
,
and
aunswer
for
him
:
where
the
wicked
wée
can
not
beleue
that
which
he
sayeth
,
and
lesse
accepte
in
good
parte
the
thyng
whiche
hée
doeth
for
vs
.
Touchyng
the
election
of
the
Empire
,
it
was
done
by
Nerua
,
it
was
demaunded
by
the
people
,
approued
by
you
,
and
accepted
by
me
.
Wherefore
I
praye
the
immorall
Goddes
that
it
may
bée
lyked
of
their
godheades
.
For
to
small
purpose
auayleth
the
election
of
Princes
,
if
the
Gods
doe
not
confirme
it
:
and
therefore
a
man
may
knowe
hym
whiche
is
chosen
by
the
Gods
,
or
elected
by
men
,
for
the
one
shall
decline
and
fall
,
the
other
vpholden
and
preserned
.
The
choyse
of
man
sodaynely
exalted
doeth
decline
and
fall
,
but
that
whiche
is
planted
by
the
Gods
,
although
it
be
tossed
to
and
fro
with
seuerall
windes
,
&
receiueth
great
aduersitie
,
and
boweth
a
little
,
yet
he
shal
be
neuer
sene
to
fal
.
Ye
know
right
wel
(
most
honorable
Fathers
)
that
I
neuer
demaunded
the
Empire
of
Nerua
my
Soueraigne
Lorde
,
although
hée
brought
me
vp
and
was
his
nephew
,
hauing
hearde
and
well
remembryng
of
my
Maister
Plutarch
,
that
honour
ought
rather
to
be
deserued
than
procured
.
Notwithstanding
I
will
not
denie
that
ioyfull
I
was
when
my
lorde
Nerua
sent
me
the
ensigne
of
that
greate
and
high
dignitie
:
but
I
will
also
confesse
that
hauing
begon
to
tast
the
trauailes
and
cares
which
that
Imperiall
state
bringeth
,
I
did
repent
more
than
a
thousande
times
for
taking
vpon
me
the
same
.
For
Empire
and
gouernement
is
of
such
qualitie
,
that
although
the
honour
bée
great
,
yet
the
gouernour
sustaineth
very
great
paine
and
miserable
trauaile
.
O
how
greatly
doeth
he
bynde
himselfe
,
which
by
gouernement
byndeth
other
?
for
if
it
be
iuste
,
they
call
it
cruell
,
if
it
bée
pitiefull
,
it
is
contemned
,
if
liberall
,
it
is
estéemed
prodigall
,
if
he
kéepe
or
gather
togyther
,
hée
is
counted
couetous
,
if
he
be
peaccable
and
quiet
,
they
deme
him
for
a
coward
,
if
he
be
coragious
,
he
is
reputed
a
quareller
,
if
graue
,
they
will
say
he
is
proude
,
if
he
be
easie
to
be
spoken
to
,
he
is
thought
to
be
light
or
simple
,
if
solitarie
,
they
will
estéeme
him
to
be
an
hypocrite
,
and
if
he
be
ioyfull
,
they
will
terme
hym
dissolute
:
In
suche
wise
as
they
will
be
contented
,
and
vse
more
better
termes
to
all
others
what
soeuer
,
than
towards
him
,
which
gouerneth
a
common
wealth
.
For
to
suche
a
one
they
recken
the
morsels
whiche
he
eateth
,
they
measure
his
pases
,
they
note
his
wordes
,
they
take
héede
to
his
companies
,
and
iudge
of
his
workes
(
many
tymes
wrongfully
,
)
they
examine
and
murmure
of
his
pastymes
,
and
attempte
to
coniecture
of
his
thoughtes
.
Consyder
then
the
trauailes
whiche
bée
in
Gouernement
,
and
the
Enuie
whyche
many
times
they
beare
vnto
him
that
ruleth
.
We
may
saye
,
that
there
is
no
state
more
sure
than
to
be
in
that
which
is
furthest
off
from
Enuie
.
And
if
a
man
can
not
but
with
greate
paine
gouerne
the
wife
which
he
hath
chosen
,
the
〈◊〉
which
he
hath
begotten
,
nor
the
seruant
which
he
hath
brought
vp
,
hauing
them
altogether
in
one
house
:
how
is
it
possible
that
he
can
still
conserue
in
peace
a
whole
common
wealth
?
I
pray
you
tell
me
,
in
whom
shall
a
poore
Prince
repose
his
trust
?
sith
that
many
times
he
is
most
slaundered
by
them
whome
he
fauoureth
best
?
Princes
and
great
lords
can
not
eate
without
a
garde
,
can
not
sléepe
without
a
watche
,
can
not
speake
without
espiall
,
nor
walke
without
some
safetie
,
in
suche
wise
as
they
beyng
lordes
of
all
,
they
bée
as
it
were
,
prisoners
of
their
owne
people
.
And
if
we
will
beholde
somwhat
nearely
,
and
consider
the
seruitude
of
Princes
,
and
the
libertie
of
subiects
,
we
shall
finde
that
he
whiche
hath
most
to
doe
in
the
realme
,
or
beareth
greatest
swinge
,
is
most
subiect
to
thraldom
:
In
somuch
as
if
Princes
haue
authoritie
to
giue
libertie
,
they
haue
no
meanes
to
be
frée
them selues
.
The
Gods
haue
created
vs
so
frée
,
and
euery
man
desireth
to
haue
his
libertie
so
much
at
will
,
that
a
man
be
he
neuer
so
familiar
a
friend
,
or
so
neare
of
kin
,
we
had
rather
haue
him
to
be
our
subiect
,
than
our
lorde
and
maister
.
One
man
alone
commaundeth
all
,
and
yet
it
semeth
to
him
but
little
.
Ought
we
then
to
maruell
,
if
many
be
wearie
to
obey
one
?
We
loue
and
estéeme
our selues
so
much
,
as
I
neuer
sawe
any
which
of
his
owne
good
will
woulde
be
subiect
,
ne
yet
against
his
will
was
made
a
lorde
,
which
we
sée
to
bée
very
true
.
For
the
quarells
and
warres
that
bée
amongs
men
,
are
not
so
much
for
obedience
sake
,
as
to
rule
and
commaunde
.
I
say
moreouer
,
that
in
drinking
,
eating
,
clothing
,
speaking
,
and
louing
,
al
men
be
of
diuers
qualities
:
but
to
procure
libertie
,
they
bée
all
conformable
.
I
haue
spoken
all
this
(
O
Fathers
conscript
)
vpon
occasion
of
mine
owne
Empire
,
which
I
haue
taken
with
good
will
,
albeit
afterwardes
I
was
sorie
for
that
great
charge
.
For
the
waltering
seas
and
troublesome
gouernement
be
two
things
agréeable
to
beholde
,
and
daungerous
to
proue
.
Notwithstanding
〈◊〉
it
hath
pleased
the
Gods
that
I
should
be
your
lord
,
and
you
my
subiectes
,
I
beséech
you
heartily
to
vse
your
obedience
,
as
to
your
soueraigne
lord
,
in
that
which
shall
be
right
and
méete
,
and
to
aduertise
me
like
a
father
,
in
things
that
shall
séeme
vnreasonable
.
The
Consul
Rutulus
hath
tolde
me
much
in
your
behalfe
,
and
hath
saluted
me
for
the
people
,
he
himselfe
shal
bring
answere
and
salute
you
all
in
my
name
.
The
Allobrogians
and
the
inhabitants
about
the
riuer
of
Rhene
,
bée
at
controuersie
for
the
limittes
of
their
countrey
,
and
haue
prayed
me
to
be
their
arbitratour
,
which
will
stay
me
a
little
there
.
I
require
that
this
Letter
may
bée
redde
within
the
Senate
house
,
and
manifested
to
the
whole
people
.
The
Goddes
preserue
you
.
An other
Letter
of
the
Emperour
Traian
to
the
Romane
Senate
,
conteining
how
gouerners
of
common
wealthes
ought
to
be
friendes
rather
to
those
whiche
vse
trasicke
,
than
to
them
that
gather
and
heape
together
.
COcceius
Traiane
Emperor
of
the
Romanes
to
our
holy
Senate
health
and
consolation
in
the
Gods
of
comforte
.
The
affaires
be
so
manifold
,
and
businesse
so
graue
and
weightie
,
which
we
haue
to
doe
with
diuers
countreyes
,
that
scarce
wée
haue
time
to
eate
,
and
space
to
take
any
rest
,
the
Roman
Princes
hauing
still
by
auncient
custome
both
lacke
of
tyme
,
and
commonly
wante
of
money
.
And
bicause
that
they
which
haue
charge
of
common
wealths
,
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
ought
to
be
frends
to
traficke
of
marchandise
,
and
enimies
of
heaping
treasure
togethers
,
Princes
haue
so
many
people
to
please
,
and
so
greate
numbre
of
crauers
,
that
if
they
kepe
any
thing
for
them
,
the
same
shall
rather
〈◊〉
a
spice
of
theft
than
of
prouidence
.
To
take
away
an
other
mans
goodes
,
truly
is
a
wicked
part
:
but
if
it
bée
permitted
to
accumulate
treasure
and
money
together
,
better
it
were
to
take
it
out
of
the
Temples
,
than
to
defraude
the
people
.
For
the
one
is
consecrated
to
the
immortall
Gods
,
and
the
other
to
the
poore
Commons
.
I
speake
this
(
right
honorable
Fathers
)
to
put
you
in
remembraunce
,
and
also
to
aduise
you
,
that
you
take
good
héede
to
the
goodes
of
the
Common
welthe
,
howe
they
be
dispended
,
howe
gathered
together
,
howe
they
be
kept
and
how
they
be
employed
.
For
ye
ought
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
goodes
of
the
Common
wealth
be
committed
to
you
in
trust
,
not
to
the
ende
ye
shoulde
enioy
them
,
but
rather
by
good
gouernement
to
vse
them
.
We
do
heare
that
the
walles
be
readie
to
sall
,
the
towers
in
decay
,
and
the
temples
be
come
to
great
ruine
:
wherof
we
be
not
a
little
offended
,
and
you
ought
also
to
be
ashamed
,
for
so
much
as
the
damages
and
detrimentes
of
the
Common
welth
,
we
ought
either
to
remedie
,
or
else
to
lament
.
Ye
haue
written
vnto
me
to
know
my
pleasure
,
whether
the
Censors
,
Pretors
,
&
Ediles
,
shold
be
〈◊〉
chosen
,
and
not
perpetuall
,
as
hitherto
they
haue
bene
:
and
specially
you
say
,
that
the
state
of
the
Dictator
(
which
is
the
greatest
and
highest
dignitie
in
Rome
)
is
onely
〈◊〉
sixe
moneths
.
To
that
I
answere
,
that
we
are
well
contented
with
that
aduise
:
For
not
without
cause
and
iust
reason
our
predecessours
did
〈◊〉
the
firste
Kings
of
Rome
,
and
ordeined
,
that
the
Consuls
shoulde
yerely
bée
chosen
in
the
common
wealth
.
Which
was
done
,
in
consideration
that
he
whiche
had
perpetuall
gouernement
,
many
times
became
insolent
and
proude
.
And
〈◊〉
that
the
charges
and
offices
of
the
Senate
,
should
be
yerely
,
to
auoide
daunger
,
which
if
they
should
be
perpetuall
there
might
ensue
great
hurte
and
damage
to
the
Common
wealth
.
For
if
the
Officers
being
yerely
chosen
,
be
good
,
they
may
be
continued
.
And
if
they
bée
euill
,
they
may
be
chaunged
.
And
truely
the
officer
,
which
knoweth
that
vpon
the
ende
of
euery
yeare
he
must
be
chaunged
,
and
examined
of
his
charge
,
he
wil
take
good
hede
to
that
which
he
speaketh
,
and
first
of
all
will
wel
consider
what
he
taketh
in
hande
.
The
good
Marcus
Portius
was
the
fyrst
that
caused
the
Officers
of
the
Romane
Common
wealthe
to
thée
thus
visited
and
corrected
.
And
bycause
that
these
Almayne
warres
dee
still
increase
,
by
reason
that
the
Kyng
Deceball
wyll
not
as
yet
bée
brought
to
obedience
of
the
Romanes
,
but
rather
goth
about
to
occupie
and
winne
the
Kingdomes
of
Dacia
and
Polonia
,
I
shall
be
forced
through
the
businesse
of
the
warrs
,
so
long
continuing
)
to
deuise
and
consult
here
vpon
the
affaires
concerning
the
gouernement
of
the
common
welth
of
Rome
.
For
a
lesse
euill
it
is
for
a
Prince
to
be
negligent
in
matters
of
warre
,
than
in
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
.
A
prince
also
ought
to
thinke
,
that
he
is
chosen
,
not
to
make
warres
,
but
to
gouerne
,
not
to
kill
the
enimies
,
but
to
roote
out
vices
,
not
that
he
go
in
person
to
inuade
or
defend
his
foes
,
but
that
he
reside
and
be
in
the
common
welth
,
&
not
to
take
away
other
mens
goodes
,
but
to
do
iustice
to
euery
man
,
for
somuch
as
the
prince
in
that
warres
can
fight
but
for
one
,
and
in
the
publike
wealth
he
committeth
faults
against
a
numbre
.
Truly
it
liketh
me
wel
,
that
from
the
degrée
of
Captains
men
be
aduaunced
to
be
Emperors
,
but
I
thinke
it
not
good
,
that
Emperours
do
descend
to
be
Captains
,
considering
that
the
realme
shal
neuer
be
in
quiet
,
when
the
Prince
is
to
great
a
warrior
.
This
haue
I
spoken
(
Fathers
conscript
)
to
the
intent
ye
may
beleue
,
that
I
for
my
part
,
if
these
warres
of
Almayne
were
to
begin
,
I
beyng
at
Rome
,
it
were
impossible
that
I
should
be
brought
vnto
the
same
,
for
that
my
principall
intent
,
is
to
be
estemed
rather
a
good
gouerner
of
a
common
wealth
,
than
a
foreward
Captain
in
the
field
.
Now
then
principally
I
commend
vnto
you
the
veneration
of
the
Temples
,
and
honor
of
the
Gods
,
bicause
Kings
neuer
liue
in
suretie
,
if
the
Gods
be
not
honored
,
and
the
Temples
serued
.
The
last
words
which
my
good
Lorde
Nerua
wrote
vnto
mée
were
these
:
Honour
the
Temples
,
feare
the
Gods
,
maynteine
Iustice
in
thy
Common
wealth
,
and
defende
the
poore
,
in
so
doing
thou
shalte
not
bee
for
,
gotten
of
thy
friende
,
nor
vanquished
by
thy
ennimies
.
I
do
greatly
recommende
vnto
you
the
vertues
of
〈◊〉
and
Fraternitie
,
for
that
you
know
that
in
great
common
wealthes
,
greater
hurt
and
damage
do
ciuile
and
neighborly
warres
bring
vnto
the
same
,
than
those
attempted
by
the
enimies
.
If
parents
against
parentes
,
and
neighbours
againste
neighbours
had
not
begon
their
mutuall
hatred
&
contencion
,
neuer
had
Demetrius
ouerthrowen
the
Rhodes
,
neuer
had
Alexander
conquered
Thyr
,
Marcellus
Syracusa
,
Scipio
Nuimantia
.
I
recommende
vnto
you
also
the
poore
people
,
loue
the
Orphanes
and
fatherlesse
children
,
support
and
help
the
widowes
,
beware
of
quarels
and
debates
amongs
you
,
and
the
causes
of
the
helplesse
fée
that
ye
maintaine
and
defende
:
bicause
the
gods
did
neuer
wreake
more
〈◊〉
vengeance
vpon
any
,
than
vpon
those
which
did
ill
intreat
and
vse
the
poore
and
nedie
.
And
many
times
I
haue
heard
my
lorde
Nerua
say
:
that
the
Gods
neuer
shewed
them selues
so
rigorous
,
as
against
a
mercilesse
and
vnpitiful
people
.
Semblably
,
we
pray
you
to
be
modest
of
wordes
,
pacient
to
suffer
,
&
ware
in
your
forme
of
life
.
For
a
great
fault
it
is
,
and
no
lesse
shame
to
a
gouerner
,
that
he
praise
the
people
of
his
common
wealthe
,
and
gyue
them
occasion
to
speake
euill
of
him
.
And
therfore
they
which
haue
charge
of
the
common
welth
,
ought
rather
to
repose
trust
in
their
workes
,
than
in
their
words
,
for
so
much
as
the
citizens
or
common
people
,
do
rather
fire
their
iudgement
vpon
that
which
they
sée
,
than
on
that
which
they
heare
.
I
woulde
wishe
that
(
touchyng
the
affaires
appertinent
to
the
Senate
)
they
might
not
know
in
you
any
sparke
of
ambicion
,
malice
,
deceipt
,
or
enuie
:
to
the
intent
that
the
iust
men
might
not
so
much
complaine
of
the
commaunding
of
the
common
wealth
,
as
vpon
the
entertainement
and
profite
of
the
same
.
The
Empire
of
the
Grekes
,
and
that
of
the
Romanes
,
were
euer
contrary
,
as
well
in
armes
and
lawes
,
as
in
opinions
:
The
Grekes
putting
their
felicitie
in
eloquence
,
and
we
in
well
doing
.
I
speake
this
(
right
honorable
Fathers
)
to
counsell
and
exhorteye
,
that
when
ye
bée
assembled
in
Senate
,
ye
doe
not
consume
tyme
in
disputing
&
holdyng
opinions
for
the
verification
of
any
thing
.
For
if
you
will
iudge
without
parcialitie
and
affection
,
without
greate
disputation
;
ye
may
come
to
reason
.
I
do
remember
that
being
at
a
lesson
of
Appolonius
Thyaneus
,
I
heard
hym
say
that
it
was
not
so
expédient
that
Senators
and
Emperors
shold
be
skilful
&
wise
,
as
if
they
suffred
themselues
to
be
gouerned
by
those
that
were
of
greate
skill
and
knowledge
:
and
verely
he
〈◊〉
truthe
.
For
by
that
meanes
he
prohibited
&
forbad
them
,
not
to
arrest
and
stande
vpon
their
owne
opinion
,
whereof
they
ought
to
be
many
times
suspicious
:
Likewise
〈◊〉
recommende
vnto
you
the
Censores
,
who
haue
charge
of
iudgement
,
and
the
Tribunes
,
whose
office
is
to
attende
the
affaires
of
Common
wealth
,
that
they
bée
wise
and
learned
in
the
lawes
,
expert
in
the
Customes
,
prouident
in
Iudgementes
,
and
ware
in
their
trade
of
life
.
For
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
a
wise
man
is
more
auaileable
in
gouernement
of
a
common
welth
,
than
a
man
of
ouermuch
skill
and
experience
.
The
forme
then
which
ye
shall
obserue
in
matters
of
iudgement
,
shal
be
thus
:
That
in
ciuile
processe
you
kepe
the
law
,
and
in
criminall
causes
to
moderate
the
same
,
bicause
hainous
,
cruel
,
and
rigorous
lawes
be
rather
made
to
amase
and
feare
,
than
to
be
obserued
and
kept
.
When
you
giue
any
sentence
,
ye
ought
to
consider
the
age
of
the
offendant
,
when
,
how
,
wherfore
,
with
whome
,
in
whose
presence
,
in
what
time
,
and
how
long
ago
,
for
somuch
as
euery
of
these
things
may
either
excuse
or
condenme
:
whiche
you
ought
to
〈◊〉
and
vse
towards
them
in
like
sort
as
the
Gods
towards
vs
,
who
giue
vs
better
helpe
and
succour
,
and
correct
vs
lesse
than
we
deserue
.
That
consideration
the
iudges
ought
to
haue
,
bicause
the
offenders
doe
rather
trespasse
the
Gods
than
men
.
If
then
they
be
forgiuen
of
the
Gods
for
offences
which
they
commit
,
reason
it
is
that
wée
pardon
those
faultes
done
vnto
others
,
&
not
vnto
our selues
.
In
like
maner
we
commaunde
you
,
that
if
your
enimies
do
you
any
anoiance
or
iniurie
,
not
〈◊〉
to
take
reuenge
,
but
rather
to
dissemble
that
same
,
bicause
many
wrongs
be
done
in
the
world
,
which
were
better
to
be
〈◊〉
than
〈◊〉
.
Wherin
ye
shall
haue
like
regard
,
touching
that
〈◊〉
the
Senate
and
Common
wealth
,
that
they
be
not
〈◊〉
to
ambicious
or
couetous
〈◊〉
.
For
there
is
no
beast
in
the
world
so
pestiferous
and
benemotis
,
as
that
〈◊〉
of
man
is
to
the
Common
wealth
,
the
ambicious
I
say
in
commaunding
,
and
the
couetous
in
gathering
togither
.
Other
things
we
let
passe
for
this
time
,
vntil
we
haue
intelligence
,
how
these
our
commaundements
be
〈◊〉
.
This
Letter
shall
be
red
in
the
chiefess
place
within
the
Senate
,
and
afterwards
pronounced
to
the
people
,
that
they
may
both
know
what
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
sée
also
what
ye
doe
.
The
Gods
kepe
you
,
whome
we
pray
to
preserue
our
mother
the
Citie
of
Rome
,
and
to
sende
vs
good
〈◊〉
in
these
our
warres
.
A
notable
Letter
sent
from
the
Romane
Senate
to
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
wherin
is
declared
how
sometimes
the
region
of
Spayne
did
furnish
Rome
with
golde
from
their
mines
,
and
nowe
doe
adorne
and
garnish
the
same
with
Emperours
to
gouerne
their
Common
wealth
.
THe
sacred
Roman
Senate
,
to
thée
the
great
Cocceius
Traiane
newe
Emperor
Augustus
,
health
in
thy
Gods
and
ours
,
graces
euerlastyng
wée
render
to
the
immortall
Gods
,
for
that
thou
art
in
health
,
whiche
we
desire
and
pray
may
be
perpetual
.
We
signified
vnto
thy
maiestie
the
death
of
Nerua
Cocceius
,
our
soueraigne
Lorde
,
and
thy
predecessor
,
a
man
of
sincere
life
,
a
friende
of
his
common
wealth
,
and
a
zealous
louer
of
Justice
,
wherin
also
we
aduertised
,
that
like
as
Rome
did
wéepe
for
the
cruell
lyfe
of
Domitian
,
so
much
the
more
bitterly
doth
she
bewaile
the
death
of
thine
vncle
Nerua
,
whose
councell
(
although
hée
was
very
olde
and
diseased
)
which
he
gaue
vs
lying
on
his
bedde
,
we
loued
better
,
and
imbraced
with
greater
comforte
,
than
all
the
enterprises
and
dedes
done
by
his
predecessors
,
when
they
were
in
health
and
lustie
.
And
besides
the
ordinarie
mourning
vsed
to
be
done
in
Rome
for
princes
,
we
haue
caused
all
recreation
and
passetime
to
cease
,
so
well
in
the
common
wealth
,
as
with
euery
of
vs
particularly
.
We
haue
shut
vp
the
Temples
and
made
the
Senat
to
〈◊〉
to
doe
the
Gods
to
vnderstand
,
how
displeasantly
we
accept
the
death
of
good
men
.
The
good
old
gentleman
Nerua
died
in
his
house
,
and
was
buried
in
the
fielde
of
Mars
;
he
died
in
debt
,
&
we
haue
paid
his
debts
.
He
died
calling
vpon
the
Gods
,
&
we
haue
canonized
him
amongs
their
numbre
,
and
that
which
is
most
to
be
noted
,
he
died
commending
vnto
vs
the
Common
wealth
,
and
the
Common
wealth
recommending
it selfe
vnto
him
.
And
a
little
before
his
latter
gaspe
,
the
principal
of
the
holy
Senate
,
and
many
other
of
the
people
,
standing
about
his
bedside
,
he
sayde
:
O
ye
Fathers
,
I
committe
vnto
you
the
common
wealth
and
my selfe
also
vnto
the
Gods
:
vnto
whome
I
render
infinite
thankes
,
bycause
they
haue
taken
from
me
my
children
,
to
bée
mine
heires
,
and
haue
lefte
mée
Traiane
to
succéede
.
You
do
remembre
(
most
dread
soueraigne
Lorde
)
that
the
good
Emperour
Nerua
had
other
successours
than
your
maiestie
,
of
nerer
alliance
,
of
greater
frendship
,
more
bound
by
seruice
,
and
of
greter
proofe
in
warfare
:
Notwithstandyng
amongs
other
noble
personages
,
vpon
you
alone
he
cast
his
eyes
,
reposing
in
you
such
opinion
and
confidence
,
as
to
reuiue
the
prowes
and
valiant
faicts
of
the
good
Emperor
Augustus
,
by
suppressing
in
obliuion
the
insolent
faicts
of
Domitian
.
When
Nerua
came
vnto
the
Crowne
,
he
found
the
treasure
〈◊〉
,
the
Senate
in
dissention
,
the
people
in
commotion
,
iustice
not
obserued
,
and
the
Common
welth
ouerthrowen
:
which
you
likewise
presently
shall
finde
,
although
otherwise
quiet
and
wholly
reformed
.
Wherfore
we
shall
bée
right
glad
,
that
you
conserue
the
common
wealth
in
the
state
wherin
your
vncle
Nerua
left
it
,
considering
specially
that
newe
Princes
vnder
colour
to
introduce
new
customes
,
do
ouerthrow
their
common
wealths
.
Fourtene
Princes
your
predecessours
in
the
empire
wer
naturally
borne
in
Rome
,
and
you
are
the
first
straunger
Prince
.
Wherefore
we
pray
the
immortall
Gods
,
(
sith
that
the
stocke
of
our
auncient
Caesars
is
dead
)
to
sende
〈◊〉
good
Fortune
.
Out
of
the
countrey
of
Spayne
was
wont
to
〈◊〉
to
this
our
Romane
Citie
great
abundance
of
gold
siluer
,
stéele
,
leade
,
tinne
,
from
their
〈◊〉
:
but
now
in
place
therof
,
she
giueth
vs
Emperours
to
gouerne
oure
common
wealths
.
Sith
then
that
thou
commest
of
so
good
a
countrey
as
Spayne
is
,
from
so
good
a
Prouince
as
is
Vandolosia
,
and
from
so
excellent
a
citie
as
Cales
is
,
of
so
noble
and
fortunate
a
linage
as
is
Cocceius
,
and
〈◊〉
to
so
noble
an
Empire
,
It
is
to
be
supposed
that
thou
wilt
proue
good
,
and
not
euill
.
For
the
Gods
immortall
many
times
do
take
away
their
graces
from
vngratefull
men
.
Moreouer
(
most
excellent
Prince
)
sith
you
wrote
vnto
vs
the
maner
and
order
what
we
ought
to
do
:
reason
it
is
that
we
write
to
you
againe
what
you
ought
to
foresée
.
And
sith
you
haue
told
vs
,
and
taught
vs
to
obey
you
,
mete
it
is
that
we
may
know
what
your
pleasure
is
to
commaunde
.
For
that
(
it
maye
come
to
passe
)
that
as
you
haue
ben
brought
vp
in
Spayn
,
and
of
long
time
ben
absent
from
Rome
,
through
following
the
warres
,
that
not
knowing
the
lawes
wherevnto
we
are
sworne
,
and
the
customes
whiche
wée
haue
in
Rome
,
Ye
commaunde
some
thing
that
may
redound
to
our
damage
and
to
your
dishonor
.
And
therefore
we
accompte
it
reason
that
your
Maiestie
bée
aduertised
hereof
,
and
the
same
preuented
,
for
so
much
as
Princes
oftentimes
be
negligent
of
many
things
,
not
for
that
they
will
not
foresée
the
same
,
but
rather
for
want
of
one
that
dare
tel
them
what
they
ought
to
doe
.
And
therfore
wée
humbly
beséech
your
most
excellent
maiestie
,
to
extende
and
shewe
forth
your
wisedome
and
prudence
,
for
that
the
Romanes
heartes
ben
drawen
and
made
pliant
rather
by
fauourable
diligence
,
than
by
prouoked
force
.
Touchyng
the
vertue
,
Iustice
,
may
it
please
you
,
to
remembre
the
same
.
For
your
olde
vncle
Nerua
was
wont
to
say
,
that
a
prince
for
all
his
magnanimitie
,
valiance
,
and
felicitie
,
if
he
do
not
vse
and
maintaine
iustice
,
ought
not
for
any
other
merite
to
bée
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
.
Semblably
we
make
our
humble
petition
,
that
those
commaundements
which
you
shal
send
and
require
to
be
put
in
execution
,
bée
throughly
established
and
obserued
.
For
the
goodnesse
of
the
law
doth
not
consist
in
the
ordinance
,
but
in
the
fulfillyng
and
accomplishement
of
the
same
.
We
will
not
also
omitte
to
say
vnto
you
(
most
famous
Prince
)
that
you
must
haue
pacience
to
suffer
the
importunate
,
&
to
dissemble
with
the
offenders
.
For
that
it
is
the
déede
of
a
Prince
to
chastise
and
punishe
the
wrongs
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
〈◊〉
pardon
the
disobedience
done
vnto
hym
.
You
sende
vs
word
by
your
letters
that
you
wil
not
come
to
Rome
,
vntill
you
haue
finished
the
Germaine
warres
.
Whiche
séemeth
vnto
vs
to
be
the
determination
of
a
〈◊〉
and
right
noble
emperor
,
for
so
much
as
good
Princes
such
as
you
be
,
ought
not
to
desire
&
chose
places
of
delite
&
recreation
,
but
rather
aspire
to
seke
&
win
renome
&
fame
.
You
commaunde
vs
also
to
haue
regard
to
the
veueration
of
the
Temples
,
and
to
the
seruice
of
the
Gods
.
Which
request
is
iust
,
but
very
iust
it
were
and
mete
that
your self
shold
do
the
same
.
For
our
seruice
would
litle
preuaile
,
if
you
should
displease
them
.
You
will
vs
also
one
to
loue
an
other
,
which
is
the
counsel
of
a
holy
and
peaceable
prince
?
but
know
ye
,
that
we
shal
not
be
able
to
do
the
same
,
if
you
will
not
loue
and
intreate
vs
all
in
equall
and
indifferent
sorte
.
For
princes
cherishyng
and
louing
some
aboue
the
rest
,
do
raise
slanders
and
grudges
amongs
the
people
.
You
likewise
recommend
vnto
vs
,
the
poore
and
the
widowes
:
wherin
we
thinke
that
you
ought
to
commaunde
the
Collecters
of
your
tributes
,
that
they
do
not
grieue
the
same
,
when
they
gather
your
rightes
&
〈◊〉
.
For
greater
sinne
it
is
to
spoile
&
pill
the
nedie
sort
,
than
〈◊〉
to
succour
and
relieue
them
.
Likewise
you
do
persuade
vs
to
be
quiet
&
〈◊〉
in
our
affaires
,
which
is
a
persuasion
〈◊〉
of
a
prince
,
not
onely
that
is
iust
,
but
also
of
a
pitiful
father
.
In
〈◊〉
maner
you
require
vs
not
to
be
opinionatiue
&
wilfull
in
the
〈◊〉
,
ne
affectionate
to
selfwil
,
which
shal
be
done
accordingly
as
you
commaunde
,
&
accept
it
as
you
say
.
But
ther
〈◊〉
you
ought
to
think
that
in
graue
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
more
depely
things
〈◊〉
debated
,
that
better
they
shal
be
prouided
&
decréed
.
You
bid
vs
also
to
〈◊〉
that
the
Censores
be
honest
of
life
and
rightful
in
doing
iustice
.
To
that
we
aunswere
that
in
the
same
we
will
haue
good
respect
,
but
it
is
expedient
that
you
take
héede
to
them
whome
you
shall
name
and
appoint
to
those
affaires
.
For
if
you
doe
choose
them
such
as
they
ought
to
be
,
no
cause
shal
rise
to
reprehende
them
.
Item
where
you
say
that
we
ought
to
take
hede
,
that
our
children
committe
no
offences
to
the
people
,
wherein
the
aduise
of
the
Senate
is
,
that
you
doe
draw
them
away
from
vs
,
and
call
them
to
the
Almayne
warres
,
for
as
you
do
know
(
right
souerain
prince
)
that
when
the
publike
welth
is
exempt
,
and
voide
of
enimies
,
then
the
same
wil
begin
to
be
replenished
with
youthful
vices
.
Notwithstanding
when
the
warres
bée
farre
off
from
Rome
,
then
the
same
to
them
is
profitable
,
bicause
there
is
nothing
which
better
〈◊〉
common
wealths
from
wicked
people
,
than
warres
in
countrey
straunge
.
Concerning
other
things
which
you
write
vnto
vs
,
nedefull
it
is
not
nowe
to
recite
them
,
but
onely
to
sée
them
kepte
.
For
truely
they
séeme
rather
to
bée
the
lawes
of
God
Apollo
him selfe
,
than
Counsels
of
a
mortall
man
.
The
Gods
preserue
your
Maiestie
,
and
graunt
you
good
successe
in
those
your
warres
.
These
Letters
and
Epistles
,
although
besides
the
scope
and
Nature
of
a
Nouell
,
yet
so
woorthie
to
be
read
and
practised
,
as
no
Hystorie
or
other
Morall
Precepte
more
:
expressing
the
great
care
of
a
maister
towardes
his
scholar
,
that
he
should
proue
no
worse
being
an
Emperor
,
than
he
shewed
hym selfe
〈◊〉
when
he
was
a
Scholer
:
fearing
that
if
he
shoulde
gouerne
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
or
degenerate
from
the
good
institution
,
whiche
in
his
yong
yeares
hée
imbraced
,
that
the
blame
and
slaunder
shoulde
rest
in
〈◊〉
,
that
was
his
tutour
and
bringer
vp
.
O
carefull
Plutarch
,
O
most
happy
maister
,
as
well
for
thine
owne
industrie
,
as
for
the
good
successe
of
suche
a
scholer
.
And
O
most
fortunate
and
vertuous
Emperor
,
that
could
so
welbrooke
and
digest
the
blissed
persuasions
of
such
a
master
,
and
whose
minde
with
the
blast
of
promotion
was
not
so
swolne
&
puffed
,
but
that
it
〈◊〉
to
cal
him
Father
and
Maister
,
〈◊〉
crauing
for
an
instigation
of
reproofe
,
when
he
〈◊〉
or
slipped
from
the
pathe
of
reason
and
duetie
.
And
O
happie
Counsel
&
Senate
,
that
could
so
wel
like
and
practise
the
documentes
of
such
an
Emperour
.
Of
three
Amorous
Dames
.
¶
A
notable
Historie
of
three
Amorous
Gentlewomen
,
called
LAMIA
,
FLORA
,
and
LAIS
:
conteinyng
the
sutes
of
noble
Princes
and
other
great
personages
made
vnto
them
,
with
their
answeres
to
diuers
demaundes
:
and
the
maner
of
their
death
and
funerals
.
The.
xiiij
.
Nouel
.
LEauyng
nowe
our
morall
discourse
of
a
carefull
Maister
,
a
prouident
Scholer
,
of
a
vertuous
Emperor
,
of
a
sacred
Senate
,
and
vniforme
magisterie
,
returne
wée
to
the
setting
forth
and
description
of
.
iij.
arrant
honest
women
,
which
for
lewdnesse
wer
famous
,
and
for
wicked
lyse
worthie
to
bée
noted
with
a
black
coale
,
or
rather
their
memorie
raked
vp
in
the
dust
and
cindres
of
the
corpses
vnpure
.
But
as
all
histories
be
full
of
lessons
of
vertue
and
vice
,
as
bokes
sacred
&
prophane
describe
the
liues
of
good
and
bad
for
example
sake
〈◊〉
yelde
meanes
to
the
posteritie
,
to
ensue
the
one
&
〈◊〉
the
other
,
so
haue
I
thought
to
intermingle
amongest
these
Nouels
the
seuerall
sortes
of
either
,
that
eche
sexe
and
kinde
may
pike
out
like
the
Bée
of
eche
floure
,
honie
,
to
store
&
furnishe
with
delightes
their
well
disposed
minde
.
I
purpose
then
to
vnlace
the
dissolute
liues
of
thrée
amorouse
dames
,
that
with
their
graces
〈◊〉
the
greatest
princes
that
euer
were
:
enticed
the
noble
men
,
and
sometimes
procured
the
wisest
and
best
learned
to
craue
their
acquaintance
,
as
by
the
sequele
hereof
shall
well
appere
.
These
thrée
famous
women
,
(
as
writers
doe
witnesse
)
were
furnished
with
many
goodly
graces
and
giftes
of
nature
,
that
is
to
say
,
great
beautie
offace
,
goodly
proporcion
of
bodie
,
large
and
high
forheads
,
their
brestes
placed
in
comly
order
,
small
wasted
,
fayre
hands
,
of
passing
cunning
to
play
vpon
Instruments
,
a
heauenlie
voice
to
faine
and
sing
:
〈◊〉
,
their
qualities
and
beautie
were
more
famous
,
than
euer
any
the
were
borne
within
the
countries
of
Asia
and
Europa
.
They
were
neuer
beloued
of
Prince
which
did
forsake
them
,
nor
yet
they
made
request
of
any
thing
which
was
denied
them
.
They
neuer
mocked
or
flouted
man
(
a
thing
rare
in
women
of
their
condition
)
ne
yet
were
mocked
of
any
:
But
their
speciall
propreties
were
to
allure
men
to
loue
them
:
Lamia
with
hir
pleasant
looke
and
eye
,
Flora
with
hir
eloquent
tongue
,
and
Lais
with
the
grace
&
swetenesse
of
hir
singing
voyce
,
A
straunge
thing
that
he
wich
once
was
〈◊〉
with
the
loue
of
any
of
those
thrée
,
eyther
too
late
or
neuer
was
deliuered
of
the
same
.
They
were
the
richest
Courtizans
that
euer
liued
in
the
worlde
,
so
long
as
their
life
did
last
,
&
after
their
decease
,
great
monumentes
were
erected
for
their
remembraunce
,
in
place
where
they
dyed
.
The
most
auncient
of
these
thrée
amorous
dames
was
Lamia
,
who
was
in
the
tyme
of
king
Antigonus
,
that
warfared
in
the
seruice
of
Alexander
the
great
,
a
valiant
gentleman
,
although
not
fauored
by
Fortune
.
This
king
Antigonus
lefte
behinde
hym
a
sonne
and
heire
called
Deinetrius
,
who
was
lesse
valiant
,
but
more
fortunate
than
his
father
,
and
had
bene
a
〈◊〉
of
greate
estimation
,
if
in
his
youth
〈◊〉
had
acquired
frendes
,
and
kept
the
same
,
and
in
his
age
had
not
bene
giuen
to
so
many
vices
.
This
king
Demetrius
was
in
loue
with
Lamia
,
and
presented
hir
with
riche
giftes
and
rewardes
,
and
loued
hir
to
affectionatly
,
and
in
such
sort
,
as
in
the
loue
of
his
Lamia
,
he
semed
rather
a
〈◊〉
than
a
true
louer
:
for
forgetting
the
grauitie
and
authoritie
of
his
person
,
he
did
not
onelie
gyue
hir
all
such
things
as
she
demaunded
,
but
bysides
that
he
vsed
no
more
the
companie
of
his
wife
Euxonia
.
On
a
time
king
Demetrius
asking
Lamia
,
what
was
the
thing
wherewith
a
woman
was
sonest
wonne
.
Ther
is
nothing
(
answered
she
,
)
which
sooner
ouer
commeth
a
woman
,
than
when
she
séeth
a
man
to
loue
hir
with
all
his
hart
,
&
to
susteine
for
hir
sake
great
paines
and
passions
with
long
continuance
and
entier
affection
:
for
to
loue
men
by
collusion
,
causeth
afterwards
that
they
be
mocked
againe
.
Demetrius
asked
hir
further
,
tell
me
Lamia
,
why
doe
diuerse
women
rather
hate
than
loue
men
?
whervnto
shée
answered
:
The
greatest
cause
why
a
woman
doth
hate
a
man
,
is
,
when
the
man
dothe
vaunte
&
boaste
himselfe
of
that
which
he
doth
not
,
and
performeth
not
the
thing
which
he
promiseth
.
Demetrius
demaunded
of
hir
.
Tell
me
Lamia
what
is
the
thing
wherwith
men
doe
content
you
best
:
when
we
see
him
(
sayde
she
)
to
be
discrete
in
wordes
,
&
secrete
in
his
dedes
.
Demetrius
asked
hir
further
.
Tell
me
Lamia
how
chanceth
it
the
men
be
ill
matched
:
bicause
answered
Lamia
,
It
is
impossible
that
they
be
well
maried
,
when
the
wife
is
in
néede
,
&
the
husband
vndiscrete
.
Demetrius
asked
hir
what
was
the
cause
,
that
amity
betwene
two
louers
,
was
〈◊〉
?
Ther
is
nothing
answered
she
,
that
soner
maketh
colde
the
loue
betwene
two
louers
,
than
when
one
of
them
doth
straye
in
loue
,
and
the
woman
louer
to
importunate
to
craue
.
He
demaunded
further
.
Tell
me
Lamia
,
what
is
the
thing
that
most
〈◊〉
the
louing
man
?
Not
to
attaine
the
thing
which
he
desireth
answered
she
,
and
thinketh
to
lose
the
thing
which
he
hopeth
to
enioy
.
Demetrius
yet
once
againe
asked
hir
this
question
.
What
is
that
Lamia
which
most
troubleth
a
womans
hart
?
Ther
is
nothing
(
answered
Lamia
)
wherwith
a
woman
is
more
grieued
,
and
maketh
hir
more
sad
,
than
to
be
called
yll
fauored
,
or
that
she
hath
no
good
grace
,
or
to
vnderstand
that
she
is
dissolute
of
life
.
This
ladie
Lamia
,
was
of
iudgement
delicate
and
subtill
,
although
yll
ymployed
in
hir
:
&
therby
made
all
the
world
in
loue
with
hir
:
and
drew
all
men
to
hir
through
hir
faire
spéech
.
Now
before
she
lost
the
heart
of
king
Demetrius
,
she
haunted
of
long
time
the
Uniuersities
of
Athenes
,
where
she
gained
great
store
of
money
,
and
brought
to
destruction
many
yong
men
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
saith
,
that
the
Athenians
hauing
presented
vnto
him
.
〈◊〉
.
C.
talents
of
money
for
a
subsidie
to
pay
his
men
of
warre
,
he
gaue
all
that
〈◊〉
to
his
woman
Lamia
.
By
meanes
wherof
,
the
Athenians
grudged
,
&
were
offended
with
the
king
,
not
for
the
losse
of
their
gift
,
but
for
that
it
was
so
euill
employed
.
When
the
king
Demetrius
would
assure
any
thing
by
oth
,
he
swore
not
by
his
Gods
,
ne
yet
by
his
predecessors
,
but
in
this
sort
:
As
I
may
be
still
in
the
grace
of
my
lady
Lamia
,
and
as
hir
life
&
mine
may
ende
together
,
so
true
is
this
which
I
say
&
doe
,
in
this
&
this
sort
.
One
yere
&
two
monethes
before
the
death
of
king
Demetrius
,
his
frend
Lamia
died
,
who
sorowed
so
much
hir
death
,
as
for
the
absence
&
death
of
hir
,
he
caused
the
Philosophers
of
Athenes
to
entre
disputation
:
Whether
the
teares
and
sorow
,
which
he
shed
and
and
toke
,
were
more
to
be
estemed
,
than
the
riches
which
he
spent
in
hir
obsequies
&
funerall
pompes
.
This
amorous
gentlewoman
Lamia
was
borne
in
Argos
,
a
citie
of
Peloponnesus
,
by
〈◊〉nes
,
of
base
parentage
,
who
in
hir
first
yeres
haunted
the
countrie
of
Asia
maior
,
of
very
wild
&
dissolute
life
,
&
in
the
end
came
into
Phaenicia
.
And
when
that
king
Demetrius
,
had
caused
hir
to
be
buried
before
a
wyndow
ioyning
to
his
house
,
his
chiefest
frendes
asked
him
,
wherfore
he
had
entombed
hir
in
that
place
.
His
answere
was
this
:
I
loued
hir
so
well
,
&
she
likewise
me
so
hartily
,
as
I
knowe
not
which
way
to
satisfie
that
loue
which
she
bare
me
,
&
the
duetie
I
haue
to
loue
hir
againe
,
if
not
to
put
hir
in
such
place
,
as
myne
eyes
may
wepe
euery
daye
,
&
mine
hart
still
lament
.
Truely
this
loue
was
straunge
,
which
so
mightie
a
Monarch
as
Demetrius
was
,
did
beare
vnto
such
a
notable
Curtizan
,
a
woman
vtterly
voyde
of
grace
,
barren
of
good
workes
,
&
without
any
zeale
or
sparke
of
vertue
as
it
should
appere
.
But
sith
we
reade
&
know
that
none
are
more
giuen
or
bent
to
vnreasonable
loue
,
than
mightie
princes
,
what
shuld
it
be
demed
straunge
and
maruellous
,
if
Demetrius
amongs
the
〈◊〉
doe
come
in
place
for
the
loue
of
that
most
famous
woman
,
yf
fame
may
stretch
to
eyther
sorts
both
good
and
euill
?
But
let
vs
come
to
that
second
sort
,
of
this
infamous
gentle
woman
called
Lais.
She
was
of
the
Isle
of
Bithritos
,
which
is
in
the
confines
of
Graecia
,
&
was
the
〈◊〉
of
the
great
Sacrificer
of
Appollo
his
temple
at
Delphos
,
a
man
greatly
experienced
in
the
magike
art
,
wherby
he
prophecied
the
perdition
of
his
daughter
.
Now
this
〈◊〉
Lais
was
in
triumph
in
the
time
of
the
renowmed
king
Pirrhus
,
a
prince
very
ambicious
to
acquire
honor
,
but
not
very
happie
to
kepe
the
same
,
who
being
yong
of
sixtene
or
〈◊〉
yeres
,
came
into
Italie
to
make
warres
against
the
Romains
.
He
was
the
first
(
as
some
say
)
that
aranged
a
campe
in
ordre
,
and
made
the
Phalanx
,
the
maine
square
and
battell
.
For
before
hys
time
,
when
they
came
to
entre
battell
,
they
assailed
confusedly
,
and
out
of
array
gaue
the
onset
.
This
amorous
Lais
,
continued
long
time
in
the
campe
of
King
Pyrrhus
,
and
went
wyth
hym
into
Italie
,
and
wyth
hym
retorned
from
warre
againe
.
Notwythstanding
hir
nature
was
such
,
as
she
would
neuer
bée
mainteined
with
one
man
alone
.
The
same
Lais
was
so
amorous
in
hir
conuersation
,
so
excellent
faire
,
and
of
so
comely
grace
,
that
if
she
would
haue
kept
hir selfe
to
one
,
and
bene
〈◊〉
to
one
lord
or
gentleman
,
〈◊〉
was
no
prince
in
the
world
but
would
haue
yelded
himselfe
and
all
that
he
had
at
hir
commaundement
.
Lais
from
hir
retourne
out
of
Italia
into
Grece
,
repaired
to
the
citie
of
Corinth
to
make
hir
abode
there
,
where
she
was
pursued
by
many
kings
,
lordes
,
and
princes
.
Aulus
Gellius
saith
(
which
I
haue
recited
in
my
former
part
of
the
Palace
of
pleasure
the
fiftenth
Nouell
)
that
the
good
Philosopher
Demosthenes
,
went
from
Athenes
to
Corinth
,
in
disguised
apparell
,
to
sée
Lais
,
and
to
haue
hir
company
.
But
before
the
dore
was
opened
,
she
sent
one
to
demaunde
.
〈◊〉
.
C.
Sestercos
of
siluer
:
〈◊〉
Demosthenes
answered
:
I
bye
not
repentance
so
dere
.
And
I
beleue
that
Demosthenes
spake
those
wordes
by
folowing
the
sentence
of
Diogenes
,
who
sayth
,
that
euerie
beast
after
such
acte
is
heauie
and
sad
.
Some
writers
affirme
of
this
amorous
Lais
,
that
thing
which
I
neuer
reade
or
heard
of
woman
:
which
is
,
that
she
neuer
shewed
signe
or
token
of
loue
to
that
man
which
was
desirous
to
doe
hir
seruice
:
nor
was
neuer
hated
of
man
that
knew
hir
.
Wherby
we
may
comprehend
the
happe
and
fortune
of
that
amorous
woman
.
She
neuer
shewed
semblance
of
great
loue
to
any
person
,
and
yet
she
was
beloued
of
all
.
If
the
amorous
Lamia
had
a
good
spirite
and
mynde
,
Lais
truely
had
no
lesse
.
For
in
the
art
of
loue
,
she
excéeded
all
other
women
of
hir
〈◊〉
art
and
science
,
as
well
in
knowledge
of
loue
,
as
to
profite
in
the
same
.
Upon
a
day
a
yong
man
of
Corinth
demaunding
of
hir
,
what
hée
should
say
to
a
woman
whome
hée
long
tyme
had
loued
,
and
made
so
great
sute
,
that
therby
he
was
like
to
fall
into
dispaire
.
Thou
shalt
say
(
sayd
Lais
)
vnto
hir
,
that
sith
she
will
not
graunt
thy
request
,
yet
at
least
wise
it
might
please
hir
to
suffer
thée
to
bée
hir
seruant
,
and
that
she
would
take
in
good
parte
the
seruice
that
thou
shalt
doe
vnto
hir
.
Which
request
if
she
doe
graunt
,
then
hope
to
atteine
the
ende
of
thy
attempt
,
bycause
that
we
women
bée
of
such
nature
,
as
opening
the
mouth
to
gyue
some
myld
and
pleasant
answere
to
the
amorous
person
,
it
is
to
bée
thought
that
we
haue
gyuen
our
heart
vnto
the
firste
suter
.
An other
daye
in
the
presence
of
Lais
,
one
praised
the
Philosophers
of
Athenes
,
saying
that
they
were
very
honest
personages
,
and
of
greate
skyll
and
knowledge
.
Whereunto
Lais
aunswered
:
I
cannot
tell
what
greate
knowledge
they
haue
,
nor
what
science
they
studie
,
ne
yet
what
bookes
your
Philosophers
doe
reade
,
bycause
that
I
being
a
woman
and
neuer
was
at
Athenes
,
I
sée
them
repaire
hither
,
and
of
Philosophers
béecome
amorous
persons
.
A
Theban
knight
demaunded
of
Lais
,
what
he
might
doe
to
enioy
a
ladie
wyth
whose
loue
hée
should
bée
surprised
:
She
aunswered
thus
.
A
man
that
is
desirous
of
a
woman
,
muste
followe
hys
sute
,
serue
hir
and
suffer
hir
,
and
sometimes
to
séeme
as
though
hée
had
forgotten
hir
.
For
after
that
a
womans
heart
is
moued
to
loue
,
she
regardeth
more
the
forgetfulnesse
and
negligence
vsed
towardes
hir
,
than
she
doth
the
seruice
beefore
time
〈◊〉
vnto
hir
.
An other
Gentleman
of
Achaia
asked
hir
what
hée
shoulde
doe
to
a
woman
,
whome
hée
suspected
that
she
hadde
〈◊〉
hir
fayth
.
Lais
aunswered
,
make
hir
beleue
that
thou
thinkest
she
is
very
faythfull
,
and
take
from
hir
the
occasions
wherby
she
hath
good
cause
to
doe
the
same
:
For
if
she
doe
perceiue
that
thou
knowest
it
,
and
dissemblest
the
matter
,
she
will
soner
dye
than
amend
.
A
gentleman
of
Palestine
at
another
time
inquired
of
hir
what
he
should
doe
to
a
woman
which
he
serued
,
and
did
not
esteme
the
seruice
done
vnto
hir
,
ne
yet
gaue
him
thankes
for
the
loue
which
he
bare
hir
.
Lais
sayed
vnto
him
:
If
thou
be
disposed
to
serue
hir
no
longer
,
let
hir
not
perceiue
that
thou
hast
gyuen
hir
ouer
:
For
naturallie
we
women
be
tendre
to
loue
,
and
hard
to
hate
.
Being
demaunded
by
one
of
hir
neighbours
what
she
should
doe
to
make
hir
daughter
very
wyse
.
She
(
saide
Lais
)
that
will
haue
hir
daughter
to
be
good
and
honest
,
she
must
from
hir
youth
lerne
hir
to
feare
,
and
in
going
abrode
to
haunte
litle
companie
,
and
that
she
be
shamefast
and
moderate
in
hir
talke
.
An
other
of
hir
neighbors
inquiring
of
hir
what
she
might
doe
to
hir
daughter
which
began
to
haue
delight
to
rome
in
the
fielde
&
wander
abrode
.
The
remedy
(
saide
Lais
)
that
I
finde
for
your
daughter
disposed
to
that
condition
,
is
,
not
to
suffer
hir
to
be
ydle
,
ne
yet
to
be
braue
and
sumptnous
in
apparell
.
This
amorous
gentlewoman
Lais
dyed
in
the
citie
of
Corinth
,
of
the
age
of
.
lxxij
.
yeares
,
whose
death
was
of
many
Matrones
desired
,
and
of
a
great
numbre
of
amorous
persons
lamented
.
The
third
amorous
gentlewoman
was
〈◊〉
Flora
,
which
was
not
so
aucient
,
ne
yet
of
so
great
renoume
as
Lamia
&
Lais
wer
,
whose
countries
also
was
not
so
famous
,
For
she
was
of
Italie
,
and
the
other
two
of
Grecia
,
and
although
that
Lamia
&
Lais
exceded
Flora
in
antiquitie
,
〈◊〉
Flora
surmounted
them
in
lineage
&
generositie
.
For
Flora
was
of
noble
house
,
although
in
life
lesse
than
chast
.
She
was
of
the
countrie
of
Nola
in
Campania
,
issued
of
certein
Romans
,
knights
very
famous
in
facts
of
armes
and
of
great
industrie
and
gouernement
in
the
common
wealth
.
When
the
father
and
mother
of
this
Flora
deceased
,
she
was
of
the
age
of
.
xb.
yeares
,
indued
with
great
riches
and
singular
beautie
,
and
the
very
orphane
of
all
hir
kynne
,
For
she
had
neyther
brother
left
with
whom
she
might
soiourne
,
ne
yet
vncle
to
gyue
hir
good
councell
.
In
such
wise
that
like
as
this
yong
maistres
Flora
had
youth
,
riches
,
liberty
and
beautie
,
euen
so
ther
wanted
neither
bauds
nor
Pandores
to
〈◊〉
hir
to
fal
,
and
allure
hir
to
follie
.
Flora
seing
hir selfe
beset
in
this
wise
,
she
determined
to
goe
into
the
Affrick
warres
,
where
she
hazarded
both
hir
person
and
hir
honor
.
This
dame
florished
and
tryumphed
in
the
tyme
of
the
first
Punique
warres
,
when
the
Consul
Mamillus
was
sent
to
Carthage
,
who
dispended
more
money
vpon
the
loue
of
Flora
,
than
hée
did
vpon
the
chase
and
pursute
of
his
〈◊〉
.
This
amorous
ladie
Flora
had
a
writing
and
tytle
fixed
vpon
hir
gate
,
the
effect
wher
of
was
thys
:
King
,
Prince
,
Dictator
,
Consul
,
Censor
,
high
Bishop
,
and
Questor
may
knocke
and
come
in
.
In
that
writing
Flora
named
neither
Emperor
nor
Caesar
,
bycause
those
two
most
noble
names
were
long
tyme
after
created
by
the
Romanes
.
This
amorous
Flora
wold
neuer
abandon
hir
person
,
but
wyth
gentlemen
of
great
house
,
or
of
great
dignitie
and
riches
.
For
she
was
wont
to
say
,
that
a
woman
of
passing
beauty
should
bée
so
much
estemed
as
she
doth
esteme
and
sette
by
hir selfe
.
Lais
and
Flora
were
of
contrary
maners
&
conditions
.
For
Lais
would
first
bée
paide
,
before
she
yelded
the
vse
of
hir
bodie
:
but
Flora
without
any
semblance
of
desire
eyther
of
golde
or
siluer
was
contented
to
bée
ruled
by
those
with
whom
she
committed
the
facte
.
Wherof
vpon
a
day
being
demaunded
the
question
,
she
answered
:
I
gyue
my
body
to
Princes
and
noble
Barons
,
that
they
may
deale
with
me
like
gentlemen
.
For
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
that
neuer
man
gaue
me
so
little
,
but
that
I
had
more
than
I
loked
for
,
and
the
double
of
that
which
I
could
demaund
.
This
amorous
lady
Flora
was
wont
many
tymes
to
saye
,
that
a
wise
woman
(
or
more
aptlie
to
terme
hir
a
subtill
wench
)
ought
not
to
demaund
reward
of
hir
louer
for
the
acceptable
pleasure
which
she
doth
hym
,
but
rather
for
the
loue
which
she
beareth
him
,
bicause
that
all
things
in
the
world
haue
a
certain
price
,
except
loue
,
which
cannot
bée
paide
or
recompenced
but
with
loue
.
All
the
Ambassadors
of
the
worlde
,
which
had
accesse
into
Italie
,
made
so
great
report
of
the
beauty
and
generositie
of
Flora
,
as
they
dyd
of
the
Romane
common
wealth
,
bycause
it
semed
to
bée
a
monstrous
thinge
to
sée
the
riches
of
hir
house
,
hir
trayue
,
hir
beautie
,
the
princes
&
great
lordes
by
whom
she
was
required
,
and
the
presents
and
giftes
that
were
gyuen
vnto
hir
.
This
amorous
Flora
had
a
continuall
regard
to
the
noble
house
wherof
she
came
,
touching
the
magnificence
and
state
of
hir
seruice
.
For
albeit
that
she
was
but
a
common
woman
,
yet
she
was
serued
&
honored
like
a
great
ladie
.
That
day
wherin
she
rode
about
the
citie
of
Rome
,
she
gaue
occasion
to
bée
spoken
of
a
whole
month
after
,
one
inquiring
of
an
other
what
gret
Roman
lords
they
were
that
kept
hir
company
:
Whose
men
they
were
that
waighted
vpon
hir
:
And
whose
liuery
they
ware
?
What
ladies
they
were
that
rode
in
hir
traine
:
the
brauery
of
hir
apparell
:
hir
great
beautie
&
port
,
and
the
wordes
spoken
by
the
amorous
gentlemen
in
that
troupe
were
not
vnremembred
.
When
this
maistres
Flora
wared
olde
,
a
yong
and
beautifull
gentleman
of
Corinth
,
demaunded
hir
to
〈◊〉
,
to
whome
she
aunswered
:
I
know
well
that
thou
wilt
not
marie
,
the
thrée
score
yeares
which
Flora
hath
,
but
rather
thou
〈◊〉
to
haue
the
twelue
hundred
thousand
Sestercias
which
she
hath
in
hir
house
.
Content
thy selfe
therfore
my
frende
,
and
get
thée
home
againe
to
Corinth
from
whence
thou
〈◊〉
.
For
to
such
as
bée
of
myne
age
,
great
honor
is
borne
,
&
reuerence
done
for
the
riches
and
wealth
they
haue
,
rather
than
for
mariage
.
There
was
neuer
in
the
Romane
Empire
;
the
like
amorous
woman
that
Flora
was
,
indued
with
so
many
graces
and
quéenelike
qualities
,
for
she
was
of
noble
house
,
of
singuler
beautie
,
of
comly
personage
,
discrete
in
hir
affaires
,
and
besides
all
other
comly
qualities
,
very
liberall
.
This
maistres
Flora
spent
the
most
part
of
hir
youth
in
Africa
,
Almaine
and
Gallia
〈◊〉
.
And
albeit
that
she
would
not
suffre
any
other
but
great
lords
to
haue
possession
of
hir
body
,
yet
she
applied
hir selfe
to
the
spoile
of
those
that
were
in
place
,
and
to
the
praie
of
those
that
came
from
the
warrs
.
This
amorous
Flora
died
when
she
was
of
the
age
of
〈◊〉
.
yeares
.
She
left
for
the
principall
heire
of
all
hir
goods
and
〈◊〉
,
the
〈◊〉
people
,
which
was
estemed
sufficient
&
able
to
make
newe
the
walles
of
Rome
,
and
to
〈◊〉
and
redeme
the
common
welth
of
the
same
.
And
bicause
that
she
was
a
Romaine
,
&
had
made
the
state
thereof
hir
heire
,
the
Romanes
buylded
in
hir
honor
a
sumptuous
Temple
,
which
in
memorie
of
Flora
,
was
called
〈◊〉
and
euery
yeare
in
the
memorie
of
hir
,
they
celebrated
hir
feast
vpon
the
daye
of
hir
death
:
Suctonuis
Tranquillus
saieth
,
that
the
first
feaste
which
the
Emperour
Galba
the
second
celebrated
within
Rome
,
was
the
feast
of
the
amorous
Flora
,
vpon
which
day
it
was
lawfull
for
men
&
women
,
to
doe
what
kinde
of
dishonestie
they
could
deuise
.
And
she
was
estemed
to
be
the
greater
saint
which
that
day
shewed
hir selfe
most
dissolute
and
wanton
.
And
bicause
that
the
temple
Florianum
,
was
dedicated
to
amorous
Flora
,
the
Romans
had
an
opinion
,
that
all
women
which
vpon
the
same
day
repaired
to
the
Temple
in
whorish
apparell
,
should
haue
the
graces
and
gifts
that
Flora
had
.
These
were
the
sond
opinions
and
maners
of
the
auncient
,
which
after
their
owne
making
&
deuises
framed
Gods
and
Goddesses
,
and
bycause
the
proued
vnshamefast
and
rich
,
a
Temple
must
bée
erected
,
and
Sacrifices
ordeined
for
hir
whorish
triumphes
.
But
that
noble
men
and
Kings
haue
bene
rapt
and
transported
with
the
lurements
of
such
notorious
strumpets
,
is
and
hath
bene
common
in
all
ages
.
And
commonly
such
infamous
women
bée
indewed
with
greatest
giftes
and
graces
,
the
rather
to
noosell
&
dandle
their
fauorers
in
the
lappes
of
their
fading
pleasures
.
But
euery
of
them
a
most
speciall
grace
,
aboue
the
rest
.
As
of
a
king
not
long
agoe
we
reade
that
kept
thrée
,
one
the
holiest
,
another
the
crastiest
,
&
the
third
the
〈◊〉
.
Two
of
which
properties
méete
for
honest
women
:
although
the
third
so
incident
to
that
kinde
,
as
heat
to
a
liuing
bodie
.
Cease
we
then
of
this
kinde
,
and
let
vs
steppe
forth
to
be
acquainted
with
a
ladie
&
a
Quéene
the
Godliest
&
stoutest
,
that
is
remembred
in
any
auncient
monument
or
historie
.
Zenobia
Queene
of
Palmyres
.
¶
The
life
and
gestes
of
the
most
famous
Queene
Zenobia
,
with
the
letters
of
the
Emperour
〈◊〉
to
the
sayd
Queene
,
and
hir
stoute
answere
therunto
.
The.
xv
.
Nouel
.
ZENOBIA
Quéene
of
Palmyres
,
was
a
right
famous
gentlewoman
,
as
diuerse
historiographers
largely
do
report
&
write
.
Who
although
she
was
a
gentle
quéene
,
yet
a
christian
princesse
so
worthie
of
imitation
,
as
she
was
for
hir
vertues
&
〈◊〉
facts
of
〈◊〉
praise
.
She
by
hir
wisdome
&
stoutnesse
,
subdued
all
the
empire
of
the
Orient
,
&
resisted
the
inuincible
〈◊〉
.
And
for
that
it
is
méete
and
requisite
to
alleage
and
aduouche
reasones
by
weight
,
&
wordes
by
measure
,
I
will
orderly
beginne
to
recite
the
historie
of
that
most
famous
Quéene
.
Wherefore
I
say
,
that
about
the.
284.
Olimpiade
,
no
long
time
after
the
death
of
the
vnhappie
Emperour
Decius
,
Valerian
was
chosen
Emperour
by
the
Senat
,
and
(
as
Trebellius
Pollio
his
historian
doth
describe
)
hée
was
a
well
learned
prince
,
indued
with
manifolde
vertues
,
that
for
his
speciall
praise
,
these
wordes
be
recorded
.
If
all
the
world
had
bene
assembled
to
chose
a
good
Prince
,
they
would
not
haue
chosen
any
other
but
good
Valerian
.
It
is
also
written
of
hym
that
in
liberalitie
hée
was
noble
,
in
words
true
,
in
talke
warie
,
in
promise
constant
,
to
his
frendes
familiar
,
and
to
his
enimies
seuere
,
and
which
is
more
to
bée
estemed
,
he
could
not
forgette
seruice
,
nor
yet
reuenge
wrong
.
It
came
to
passe
that
in
the.
〈◊〉
.
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
there
rose
such
cruell
warres
in
Asia
,
that
forced
hée
was
to
goe
thither
in
his
〈◊〉
person
,
to
resist
Sapor
king
of
the
Persians
,
a
very
valiant
man
of
warre
and
fortunate
in
his
enterprises
,
which
happinesse
of
his
not
long
time
after
the
arriuall
of
Valerian
into
Asia
,
hée
manifested
and
shewed
.
For
being
betwene
them
such
hot
&
cruell
warres
,
in
a
skyrmish
,
throughe
the
greate
faulte
of
the
Generall
,
(
which
had
the
conduct
of
the
armie
)
the
Emperour
Valerian
was
taken
,
and
brought
into
the
puissance
of
King
Sapor
his
enimie
,
which
curssed
tyrant
so
wiekedly
vsed
that
victorie
,
as
hée
would
by
no
meanes
put
the
Emperour
to
raunsome
,
towardes
whom
hée
vsed
such
crueltie
,
that
so
ofte
and
so
many
〈◊〉
,
as
hée
was
disposed
to
gette
vp
on
horsebacke
,
hée
vsed
the
bodie
of
olde
Valerian
to
serue
him
for
aduantage
,
setting
his
féete
vppon
the
throate
of
that
aged
gentleman
.
In
that
miserable
office
and
vnhappie
captiuitie
serued
and
dyed
the
good
Emperour
Valerian
,
not
without
the
greate
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
that
knew
him
,
and
the
ruefull
compassion
of
those
that
fawe
him
:
which
the
Romans
considering
,
and
that
neyther
by
offre
of
golde
,
siluer
or
other
meanes
,
they
were
able
to
redéeme
Valerian
,
they
determined
to
choose
for
Emperour
his
〈◊〉
sonne
called
Galienus
:
which
they
did
more
for
respect
of
the
father
;
than
for
any
mynde
or
corage
they
knewe
〈◊〉
bée
in
the
sonne
.
Who
afterwardes
shewed
him selfe
to
bée
〈◊〉
different
from
the
conditions
of
his
father
Valerian
,
being
in
his
entreprises
a
cowarde
,
in
his
promisses
a
lyer
,
in
correction
cruell
,
towardes
them
that
serued
him
vnthanckfull
,
(
and
which
is
worse
,
)
hée
gaue
hymselfe
to
his
desires
,
and
yealded
place
to
sensualitie
.
By
meanes
wherof
,
in
his
time
the
Romaine
Empire
,
more
than
in
any
other
raigne
,
lost
most
prouinces
and
〈◊〉
greatest
shame
.
In
factes
of
warre
hée
was
a
cowarde
,
and
in
gouernement
of
common
wealth
,
a
verie
weake
and
séeble
man
.
Galienus
not
caring
for
the
state
of
the
Empire
,
became
so
miserable
,
as
the
Gouernors
of
the
same
gaue
ouer
their
obedience
,
and
in
the
time
of
his
raigne
,
there
rose
vp
thirtie
tirantes
,
which
vsurped
the
same
.
Whose
names
doe
followe
,
Cyriades
,
Posthumus
that
yonger
,
Lollius
,
Victorinus
,
Marius
,
Ingenuus
,
Regillianus
,
Aureolus
,
Macrianus
,
Machianus
the
yonger
,
Quietus
,
Odenatus
,
Herodes
,
Moenius
,
Ballista
,
Valens
,
Piso
,
Emilianus
,
Staturninus
,
Tetricus
,
〈◊〉
the
yonger
,
Trebelianus
,
〈◊〉
,
Timolaus
,
Celsus
,
Titus
,
〈◊〉
,
Claudius
,
Aurelius
,
and
Quintillus
,
of
whom
eightene
,
were
captens
and
seruiters
vnder
the
good
Emperour
Valerian
.
Such
delighte
had
the
Romanes
,
in
that
auncient
worlde
,
to
haue
good
Capteins
,
as
were
able
to
bée
preferred
to
bée
〈◊〉
.
Nowe
in
that
tyme
the
Romanes
had
for
their
Captein
generall
,
a
knight
called
Odenatus
,
the
prince
of
Palmerines
,
a
man
truelie
of
greate
vertue
,
and
of
passing
industrie
&
hardinesse
in
factes
of
warre
.
This
Captain
Odenatus
maried
a
woman
that
descended
of
the
auncient
linage
of
the
Ptolomes
,
sometimes
kings
of
〈◊〉
,
named
Zenobia
,
which
(
if
the
historians
doe
not
deceiue
vs
)
was
one
of
the
most
famous
Women
of
the
worlde
.
She
hadde
the
hearte
of
Alexander
the
greate
,
she
possessed
the
riches
of
Croesus
,
the
diligence
of
Pyrrhus
,
the
trauell
of
Haniball
,
the
warie
foresight
of
Marcellus
,
&
the
iustice
of
Traiane
,
When
Zenobia
was
maried
to
Odenatus
,
she
had
by
hir
other
husband
,
a
sonne
called
Herodes
,
&
by
Odenatus
she
had
two
other
,
wherof
the
one
was
called
〈◊〉
,
and
the
other
Ptolomeus
And
when
the
Emperour
Valerian
was
vanquished
and
taken
,
Odenatus
was
not
then
in
the
Campe
.
For
as
all
men
thought
,
if
he
had
bene
ther
,
they
had
not
receued
so
great
an
ouerthrow
.
So
sone
as
good
Odenatus
was
aduertized
of
that
defaict
of
Valerian
,
in
great
haste
he
marched
to
that
Roman
Campe
,
that
then
was
in
great
disorder
.
Which
with
greate
diligence
hée
reassembled
,
and
reduced
the
same
to
order
,
and
(
holpen
by
good
Fortune
,
)
〈◊〉
.
dayes
after
he
recouered
all
that
which
Valerian
had
loste
,
making
the
Persian
king
to
〈◊〉
,
by
meanes
wherof
;
and
for
that
Odenatus
had
taken
charge
of
the
armie
,
hée
wanne
amonges
the
Romans
great
reputation
,
&
truely
not
without
cause
:
For
if
in
that
good
time
hée
had
not
receiued
the
〈◊〉
,
the
name
and
glorie
of
the
Romans
had
taken
ende
in
Asia
.
During
all
this
time
Galienus
liued
in
his
delightes
at
Millan
,
without
care
or
thought
of
the
common
wealth
,
consuming
in
his
wilfull
vices
,
the
money
that
was
〈◊〉
for
the
men
of
warre
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
the
gouernours
of
the
prouinces
,
and
Captens
generall
,
seing
him
to
be
so
vicious
and
negligent
,
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
and
armies
which
they
had
in
charge
.
Galienus
voide
of
all
obedience
sauing
of
the
Italians
&
Lombards
,
the
first
that
rose
vp
against
him
were
Posthumus
in
Fraunce
,
Lollianus
in
Spaine
,
Victorinus
in
Africa
,
Marius
in
〈◊〉
,
Ingenuus
in
Germanie
,
Regillianus
in
Denmark
,
Aureolus
in
Hungarie
,
Macrianus
in
Mesopotamia
&
Odenatus
in
Syria
.
Before
Odenatus
rose
against
Valerian
,
Macrianus
enioyed
Mesopotamia
,
&
the
greatest
part
of
Syria
,
wherof
Odenatus
hauing
intelligence
,
hée
marched
with
his
power
against
him
and
killed
him
,
and
discomfited
all
his
armie
.
The
death
of
the
Tyran
Macrian
being
knowen
,
and
that
Galienus
was
so
vicious
,
the
armies
in
Asia
assembled
and
chose
Odenatus
Emperour
:
which
election
although
the
Sonate
publicklie
durst
not
agrée
vpon
,
yet
secretlie
they
allowed
it
,
bycause
they
receiued
dailie
newes
,
of
the
great
exploites
and
dedes
of
armes
done
by
〈◊〉
,
and
sawe
on
the
other
syde
the
great
continued
follies
of
Galienus
.
Almost
thrée
yeares
and
a
halfe
was
Odenatus
Emperour
and
lords
of
all
the
Orient
,
during
which
time
hée
recouered
all
the
landes
and
prouinces
lost
by
Galienus
,
and
paide
,
the
Romane
army
all
the
arrerages
of
their
wages
due
,
vnto
them
.
But
Fortune
full
of
inconstancie
,
suffred
not
this
good
Prince
very
long
to
raigne
.
For
hauing
in
hys
house
a
kinsman
of
his
,
named
Meonius
,
to
whom
he
bare
great
good
will
,
for
that
he
sawe
him
to
be
a
valiant
man
of
warre
,
although
ignorant
of
his
enuie
and
couetousnesse
:
it
chaunced
vpon
a
daye
as
they
two
rode
on
hunting
,
&
galloping
after
the
pursute
of
a
wilde
Bore
,
with
the
verie
same
bore
speare
which
Meonius
caried
to
strike
the
beast
,
hée
killed
by
treason
his
good
cousin
Odenatus
.
But
that
murdre
was
not
long
time
〈◊〉
.
For
the
borespeare
wherwith
he
had
so
cruelly
killed
the
Emperor
his
cousin
,
was
incontinently
knowne
by
the
hunters
which
folowed
Odenatus
:
whervpon
that
daye
the
heade
of
Meonius
was
striken
off
.
And
Galienus
vnderstanding
the
death
of
Odenatus
,
gaue
great
rewardes
&
presents
to
them
that
brought
him
the
newes
,
being
so
ioyfull
as
the
Romans
were
angrie
to
vnderstand
those
pitifull
tydings
,
bycause
through
the
good
〈◊〉
which
Odenatus
vsed
in
Asia
,
they
had
great
trāquillitle
&
peace
thorowout
Europa
.
Now
after
the
death
of
this
good
Emperour
Odenatus
,
the
Armies
chose
one
of
his
two
sonnes
to
be
Emperour
of
the
Orient
:
But
for
that
hée
was
yong
,
they
chose
Zenobia
to
bée
Protector
of
hir
sonne
,
and
gouerner
ouer
the
said
Orient
Empire
.
Who
séeing
that
vpon
the
decease
of
Odenatus
certain
of
the
East
Cuntries
began
to
reuolt
,
she
determined
to
open
hir
Treasure
,
reassemble
hir
men
of
warre
,
and
in
hir
owne
person
to
march
into
the
fielde
:
where
she
did
such
notable
enterprises
,
as
shée
appalled
hir
enimies
,
and
made
the
whole
worlde
to
wonder
.
About
the
age
of
.
xxxv
.
yeares
Zenobia
was
widow
,
being
the
Tutrix
of
hir
children
,
Regent
of
an
Empire
,
and
Captain
general
of
the
armie
.
In
which
weighty
charge
she
vsed
hir selfe
so
wiselie
and
well
,
as
she
acquired
no
lesse
noble
name
in
Asia
,
than
Quéene
Semiramis
did
in
India
.
Zenobia
was
constant
in
that
which
she
toke
in
hande
,
true
in
wordes
,
liberall
,
myide
,
&
seuere
where
she
ought
to
be
,
discrete
,
graue
,
and
secrete
in
hir
enterprises
,
albeit
she
was
ambicious
.
For
,
not
content
with
hir
title
of
Gouernesse
or
Regent
,
she
wrote
and
caused
hir selfe
to
bée
called
Empresse
,
she
loued
not
to
ride
vpon
a
Mule
,
or
in
a
littor
,
but
greatlie
estemed
to
haue
greate
horse
in
hir
stable
,
and
to
learne
to
handle
and
ryde
them
.
When
Zenobia
went
forth
of
hir
Tent
to
sée
the
order
and
gouernement
of
hir
Campe
,
she
continually
did
put
on
hir
Armure
,
and
was
well
guarded
with
a
bande
of
men
,
so
that
of
a
woman
,
she
cared
but
onely
for
the
name
,
and
in
the
facts
of
Armes
she
craued
the
title
of
valiant
.
The
Captains
of
hir
Armie
,
neuer
gaue
battell
,
or
made
assault
,
they
neuer
skyrmished
or
did
other
enterprise
of
warre
,
but
she
was
present
in
hir
owne
person
,
and
attempted
to
shewe
hir selfe
more
hardie
than
any
of
all
the
troupe
,
a
thing
almost
incredible
in
that
weake
and
feble
kynde
.
The
sayde
noble
Quéene
was
of
stature
,
bigge
and
well
proporcioned
,
hir
eyes
black
and
quicke
,
hir
forehedde
large
,
hir
stomake
and
breastes
fayre
&
vpright
,
hir
face
white
and
ruddy
,
a
litle
mouth
,
hir
téeth
so
white
,
as
they
semed
like
a
rancke
of
white
pearles
,
but
aboue
all
things
she
was
of
such
excellent
spirit
and
corage
,
as
she
was
feared
for
hir
stoutnesse
,
&
beloued
for
hir
beautie
.
And
although
Zenobia
was
indued
with
so
great
beautie
,
liberalitie
,
riches
,
&
puissance
,
yet
she
was
neuer
stayned
with
the
blemishe
of
vnchaste
life
,
or
with
other
banitie
:
and
as
hir
husband
Odenatus
was
wont
to
say
,
that
after
she
felt
hir selfe
with
childe
,
she
neuer
suffred
him
to
come
nere
hir
,
(
such
was
hir
great
chastitie
)
saying
that
women
ought
to
marie
rather
for
children
than
for
pleasure
.
She
was
also
excellently
well
learned
in
the
Greeke
and
Latine
tong
.
She
did
neuer
eate
but
one
meale
a
day
.
Hir
talke
was
verie
litle
and
rare
.
The
meate
which
she
vsed
for
hir
repaste
,
was
eyther
that
hanch
of
a
wilde
Bore
,
or
else
the
syde
of
a
déere
.
She
could
drinke
no
wine
,
nor
abyde
the
scent
thereof
.
But
she
was
so
curious
in
good
and
perfect
waters
,
as
she
would
gyue
so
great
a
price
for
that
,
as
is
ordinarilie
gyuen
for
wyne
:
bée
it
neuer
so
excellent
.
So
sone
as
the
Kings
of
Egipte
of
Persia
,
and
the
Greekes
,
were
aduertized
of
the
death
of
Odenatus
,
they
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
Zenobia
,
as
well
to
visite
and
comforte
hir
,
as
to
bée
hir
confederats
and
frendes
.
So
much
was
she
feared
and
〈◊〉
for
rare
vertues
sake
.
The
affaires
of
Zenobia
being
in
such
estate
in
Asia
,
the
Emperour
Galienus
died
in
Lombardie
,
and
the
Romanes
chose
Aurelianus
to
bée
Emperour
,
who
although
hée
was
of
base
&
obscure
lineage
,
yet
hée
was
of
greate
valiance
in
factes
of
armes
.
When
Aurelianus
was
chosen
〈◊〉
,
he
made
great
preparacion
into
Asia
,
to
〈◊〉
warres
vpon
Quéene
Zenobia
,
and
in
all
his
tyme
hée
neuer
attempted
greater
enterprise
for
the
Romanes
.
When
hée
was
arriued
in
Asia
,
the
Emperour
proceded
against
the
Quéene
,
and
she
as
valiantlie
defended
hir selfe
,
continually
being
betwene
them
greate
alarms
and
skirmishes
.
But
as
Zenobia
and
hir
people
were
of
lesse
trauell
and
of
better
skyll
in
knowledge
of
the
Cuntrie
,
so
they
did
greater
harme
&
more
anoiance
vnto
their
enimie
,
and
therof
receiued
lesser
damage
.
The
Emperour
seing
that
hée
should
haue
much
adoe
to
vanquishe
Zenobia
by
armes
,
determined
to
ouercome
hir
by
gentle
wordes
and
faire
promisses
:
for
which
cause
he
wrote
vnto
hir
a
letter
,
the
tenor
wherof
ensueth
.
Aurelianus
Emperour
of
Rome
&
lord
of
al
Asia
,
to
thée
the
right
honorable
Zenobia
sendeth
greting
.
Although
to
such
rebellious
women
as
thou
art
,
it
shold
séeme
uncomely
and
not
decent
to
make
request
,
yet
if
thou
wilt
séeke
ayde
of
my
mercie
,
and
rendre
thy selfe
vnder
mine
obedience
,
bée
assured
that
I
will
doe
thée
honor
,
&
gyue
pardone
to
thy
people
.
The
golde
,
siluer
,
and
all
other
riches
,
within
thy
Pallace
I
am
content
thou
shalt
enioye
,
together
with
the
kingdome
of
Palmyres
,
which
thou
maiest
kepe
during
thy
life
,
&
leaue
after
thy
death
to
whom
thou
shalt
think
good
,
vpon
condition
notwithstanding
,
that
thou
abandone
all
thine
other
Realmes
and
Cuntries
which
thou
haste
in
Asia
,
and
acknowledge
Rome
to
bée
thy
superior
.
Of
thy
vassals
and
subiects
of
Palmyres
,
we
demaund
none
other
obedience
,
but
to
bée
confederats
and
frendes
,
so
that
thou
breake
vp
thy
Campe
,
wherwith
thou
makest
warre
in
Asia
,
&
disobeyest
the
citie
of
Rome
,
we
wil
suffer
thée
to
haue
a
certain
number
of
men
of
warre
,
so
wel
for
the
tui●ion
of
thy
person
,
as
for
the
defense
of
thy
kyngdome
.
And
thy
two
children
which
thou
haddest
by
thy
husband
Odenatus
:
He
whom
thou
louest
best
shal
remaine
with
thée
in
Asia
,
and
the
other
I
will
carrie
with
me
to
Rome
,
not
as
prisoner
,
but
as
hostage
&
pledge
from
thée
.
The
prisoners
which
thou
haste
of
ours
,
shal
bée
rendred
in
exchange
for
those
which
we
haue
of
thyne
,
without
ransome
of
eyther
parts
.
And
by
théese
meanes
thou
shalt
remaine
honored
in
Asia
,
and
I
contented
,
will
retorne
to
Rome
.
The
Gods
bée
thy
defense
,
&
preserue
our
mother
the
citie
of
Rome
from
all
vnhappie
fortune
.
The
Quéene
Zenobia
hauing
reade
the
letter
of
the
Emperour
Aurelianus
,
without
feare
of
the
contentes
,
incontinently
made
such
answere
as
followeth
.
Zenobia
Quéene
of
Palmyres
,
and
Ladie
of
all
Asia
,
and
the
kingdomes
thereof
,
to
thée
Aurelianus
the
Emperour
,
helth
and
consolation
&c.
That
thou
doe
intitle
thy selfe
with
the
Emperour
of
the
Romanes
I
do
agrée
,
but
to
presume
to
name
thy selfe
lorde
of
the
East
kingdomes
,
I
saye
therein
thou
doest
offende
.
For
thou
knowest
well
,
that
I
alone
am
Lady
Regent
of
all
the
Orient
,
&
the
onely
dame
&
maistres
of
the
same
.
The
one
part
wherof
descended
vnto
me
by
lawfull
inheritaunce
from
my
predecessors
,
and
the
other
part
I
haue
wonne
by
my
prowesse
and
dedes
of
armes
.
Thou
sayest
that
if
I
rendre
obedience
vnto
thée
,
thou
wilt
doe
me
greate
honor
:
To
that
I
answere
,
that
it
were
a
dishonest
part
of
me
,
and
a
déede
moste
vniust
,
that
the
Gods
hauing
created
Zenobia
to
comaunde
all
Asia
,
she
should
nowe
begyn
to
be
slaue
&
thrall
vnto
the
citie
of
Rome
.
Semblablie
,
thou
sayest
that
thou
wilt
gyue
and
leaue
me
all
the
golde
,
siluer
,
and
other
riches
which
I
haue
:
Whervnto
I
answer
,
that
it
is
a
wicked
and
fonde
request
,
to
dispose
the
goodes
of
another
as
they
were
thine
owne
.
But
thine
eyes
shall
neuer
sée
it
,
ne
yet
thy
handes
shal
touch
it
,
but
rather
I
hope
in
the
Gods
aboue
to
bestow
and
crye
a
larges
of
that
which
thou
haste
at
Rome
,
before
thou
finger
that
which
I
haue
&
possesse
in
Asia
.
Truely
Aurelianus
,
the
warres
which
thou
makest
against
me
,
and
thy
quarell
,
bée
most
vniust
before
the
supernall
Gods
,
and
verie
vnreasonable
before
men
,
and
I
for
my
part
if
I
haue
entred
or
doe
take
armes
,
it
is
but
to
defend
my selfe
and
myne
.
Thy
comming
then
into
Asia
is
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
to
spoyle
&
make
hauocke
of
that
which
an
other
hath
.
And
thinke
not
that
I
am
greatly
afrayde
of
that
name
of
Roman
Prince
,
nor
yet
of
the
power
of
thyne
huge
armie
.
For
if
it
bée
in
thy
handes
to
gyue
battell
,
it
belongeth
onely
to
the
gods
to
giue
eyther
to
thée
or
me
the
victory
.
That
I
remaine
in
field
it
is
to
me
greate
fame
,
but
thou
to
fight
with
a
widdowe
,
oughtest
truely
to
bée
ashamed
.
Ther
be
come
vnto
myne
ayde
and
Campe
the
Persians
,
the
Medes
,
the
Agamēnonians
,
the
Irenees
,
&
the
Syrians
,
and
with
them
all
the
Gods
immortall
,
who
bée
woont
to
chastice
such
proude
princes
as
thou
arte
,
and
to
helpe
poore
widows
as
I
am
.
And
if
it
so
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Gods
doe
permit
&
suffre
my
lucke
to
bée
such
,
as
thou
doe
bereue
me
of
life
and
dispoile
me
of
goods
,
yet
it
wil
be
bruted
at
Rome
,
and
published
in
Asia
,
that
the
wofull
wight
Zenobia
,
was
ouerthrowne
and
slaine
,
in
defense
of
hir
patrimonie
,
and
for
the
conseruation
of
hir
husbandes
honor
.
Labor
no
more
then
Aurelianus
,
to
flatter
and
pray
me
,
nor
yet
to
threaten
me
:
require
me
no
more
to
yelde
and
become
thy
prisoner
,
nor
yet
to
surrender
that
which
I
haue
:
for
by
doing
that
I
can
,
I
accomplish
that
I
ought
.
For
it
will
be
saide
and
noysed
through
the
world
,
(
may
it
so
come
to
passe
as
Fortune
doe
not
fauor
me
)
that
if
the
Empresse
Zenobia
bée
captiue
,
she
was
not
yet
vanquished
.
The
sonne
which
thou
〈◊〉
to
carie
with
thée
to
Rome
,
truely
that
request
I
cannot
abide
,
and
much
lesse
doe
meane
to
〈◊〉
the
same
,
knowing
full
well
that
thy
house
is
stored
full
of
manyfolde
vices
,
where
myne
is
garnished
with
many
notable
Philosophers
:
Wherby
if
I
leaue
vnto
my
children
no
great
heapes
of
goodes
,
yet
they
shal
be
well
taught
and
instructed
:
For
the
one
halfe
of
the
day
they
spende
in
Learnyng
,
and
the
other
halfe
in
exercise
of
Armes
.
For
conclusion
of
thy
demaunde
,
and
finall
answer
thervnto
,
I
pray
thée
trauell
no
more
by
letters
to
write
vnto
me
,
ne
yet
by
ambassage
to
spende
any
〈◊〉
talke
,
but
attend
vntill
our
controuersie
bée
decided
rather
by
force
of
armes
than
by
vttered
wordes
.
The
Gods
preserue
thée
.
It
is
said
that
Aurelianus
,
receiuing
that
answere
,
did
reioyce
,
but
when
he
had
redde
it
,
hée
was
greatly
offended
,
which
incontinently
hée
made
to
bée
knowne
,
by
gathering
together
his
Campe
,
and
besieging
the
Citie
wherin
Zenobia
was
.
And
Aurelianus
,
wroth
and
outraged
with
that
answere
,
although
his
armie
was
werie
and
halfe
in
dispaire
(
by
reason
of
the
long
warres
,
)
yet
hée
vsed
suche
diligence
and
expedition
in
the
siege
of
that
place
,
as
the
〈◊〉
was
taken
and
the
citie
rased
:
which
done
,
the
Emperour
Aurelianus
retourned
to
Rome
,
carying
wyth
hym
Zenobia
,
not
to
doe
hir
to
death
,
but
to
tryumphe
ouer
hir
.
At
what
tyme
to
sée
that
noble
Ladie
goe
on
foote
,
and
marche
before
the
triumphing
Chariot
bare
〈◊〉
,
charged
wyth
that
burden
of
heauie
chaunce
,
and
hir
two
children
by
hir
side
:
truly
it
made
the
Roman
Matrons
to
conceiue
great
pitie
,
being
well
knowen
to
all
the
Romanes
,
that
neither
in
valo
,
rous
dedes
,
nor
yet
in
vertue
or
chastitie
,
any
man
or
woman
of
hir
time
did
〈◊〉
hir
.
The
dayes
of
the
triumph
being
done
,
al
the
noble
Ladies
of
Rome
assembled
and
repaired
to
Zenobia
,
and
vsed
vnto
hir
greate
and
honorable
enterteinement
,
giuing
hir
many
goodly
presents
and
rewardes
.
And
Zenobia
liued
in
the
companie
of
those
noble
matrones
the
space
of
.
x.
yeares
beefore
she
dyed
,
in
estimation
like
a
Lucrecia
,
and
in
honor
lyke
a
Cornelia
.
And
if
Fortune
had
accompanied
hir
personage
,
so
well
as
vertue
and
magnanimitie
,
Rome
had
felt
the
egrenesse
of
hir
displeasure
,
and
the
whole
world
tasted
the
swetenesse
of
hir
regiment
.
Euphimia
of
Corinth
.
¶
EVPHIMIA
the
King
of
〈◊〉
daughter
fell
in
loue
with
ACHARISTO
,
the
seruant
of
hir
father
,
and
besides
others
which
required
hir
to
mariage
,
she
disdained
PHILON
the
king
of
PELOPONESVS
,
that
loued
hir
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ACHARISTO
conspiring
against
the
king
,
was
discouered
,
tormented
,
and
put
in
prison
,
&
by
meanes
of
〈◊〉
deliuered
.
The
king
promised
his
daughter
and
kingdome
,
to
him
that
presented
the
heade
of
ACHARISTO
.
EVPHIMIA
so
wrought
,
as
he
was
presented
to
the
King
.
The
King
gaue
him
his
daughter
to
wyfe
,
and
when
he
dyed
made
him
his
heyre
.
ACHARISTO
began
to
hate
his
wyfe
,
and
condemned
hir
to
death
as
an
adulteresse
.
PHILON
deliuered
hir
:
&
vpon
the
sute
of
hir
subiects
,
she
is
contented
to
marie
him
,
&
therby
he
is
made
king
of
Corinth
.
The.
xv
.
Nouel
.
COnstancie
in
Honeste
loue
,
(
beyng
a
perfect
vertue
,
and
a
precious
ornament
to
the
beloued
,
indewing
〈◊〉
,
besides
ioy
and
contentacion
,
wyth
immortall
same
fame
&
glorie
,
)
hath
in
it self
these
only
marks
and
propertyes
to
bée
knowne
by
,
Chastitie
&
toleration
of
aduersitie
:
For
as
the
mynd
is
constant
in
loue
,
not
variable
,
or
giuen
to
chaunge
,
so
is
the
bodie
continent
,
comely
,
honest
and
〈◊〉
of
Fortunes
plagues
.
A
true
constant
mynd
is
moued
with
no
sugred
persuasions
of
friendes
,
is
diuerted
with
no
eloquence
,
terrified
with
no
threates
,
is
quiet
in
all
motions
.
The
blustering
blastes
of
parents
wrath
,
can
not
remoue
the
constant
mayde
from
that
which
she
hath
peculiarly
chosen
to
hir selfe
.
The
rigorous
rage
of
friendes
,
doth
not
dismay
the
louing
man
from
the
embracement
of
hir
,
whom
he
hath
amongs
the
rest
selected
for
his
vnchanged
féere
.
A
goodly
example
of
constant
&
noble
loue
this
history
ensuing
describeth
,
although
not
like
in
both
,
yet
in
both
a
semblable
constancie
.
For
Euphimia
a
Kings
daughter
,
abandoneth
the
great
loue
borne
vnto
hir
by
Philon
,
a
yong
Prince
,
to
loue
a
seruant
of
hir
fathers
,
with
whome
she
perseuered
in
greate
constancie
,
for
all
his
〈◊〉
and
ingrateful
dealings
towards
hir
.
Philon
séeyng
his
loue
despised
,
neuer
maried
vntill
hée
maried
hir
,
whome
afterwardes
hée
deliuered
from
the
false
surmised
treason
of
hir
cancred
and
malicious
husbande
,
Euphimia
fondly
maried
against
hir
fathers
wil
,
and
there fore
deseruedly
after
wards
bare
the
penaunce
of
hir
fault
:
And
albeit
she
declared
hir selfe
to
bée
constant
,
yet
dutie
to
louing
father
ought
to
haue
withdrawen
hir
rashe
and
headie
loue
.
What
daungers
doe
ensue
such
like
cases
,
examples
be
〈◊〉
,
and
experience
teacheth
.
A
great
dishonour
it
is
for
the
〈◊〉
and
Gentlewoman
to
disparage
hir
no
〈◊〉
house
with
mariage
of
hir
inferior
.
Yea
and
great
grief
to
the
parents
to
sée
their
children
obstinate
&
wilfull
in
carelesse
loue
.
And
albeit
the
〈◊〉
Propertius
describeth
the
vehemente
loue
of
those
that
be
noble
,
and
haue
wherwith
in
loue
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
these
verses
:
Great
is
the
〈◊〉
of
Loue
;
the
constant
mynde
doth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
And
he
that
is
well
fraught
with
wealth
,
in
Loue
doth
much
preuaile
.
Yet
the
tender
damosell
or
louing
childe
,
be
they
neuer
so
noble
or
riche
,
ought
to
attende
the
fathers
time
and
choise
,
and
naturally
encline
to
their
〈◊〉
&
liking
,
otherwise
great
harme
and
detriment
ensue
:
For
when
the
parents
sée
that
disobedience
or
rather
rebellious
minde
of
their
childe
,
their
conceiued
sorowe
for
the
same
,
so
gnaweth
the
rooted
plante
of
naturall
loue
,
as
either
it
hastneth
their
vntimely
death
,
or
else
ingendreth
a
heape
of
melancholie
humors
:
which
force
them
to
proclaime
〈◊〉
and
bitter
cursse
against
their
〈◊〉
fruite
,
vpon
whome
(
if
by
due
regarde
they
had
〈◊〉
ruled
)
they
woulde
haue
pronounced
the
swéete
blessyng
that
Isaac
gaue
to
Iacob
,
the
mothers
best
beloued
boye
:
yea
and
that
displeasure
may
chaunce
to
dispossesse
them
of
that
,
which
should
haue
bene
the
only
comfort
and
stay
of
the
future
age
.
So
that
negligence
of
parents
〈◊〉
,
and
carelesse
héede
of
youthful
head
,
bréedeth
double
woe
,
but
specially
in
the
not
aduised
childe
:
who
tumbleth
him selfe
first
into
the
breach
of
diuine
lawes
,
to
the
cursses
of
the
same
,
to
parents
wrath
,
to
orphans
state
,
to
beggers
life
,
and
into
a
sea
of
manifold
miseries
.
In
whome
had
obedience
ruled
,
and
reason
taken
place
,
the
hearte
mighte
haue
bene
〈◊〉
,
the
parent
well
pleased
;
the
life
ioyfully
spent
,
and
the
posteritie
successiuely
tast
the
fruits
that
elders
haue
prepared
.
What
care
and
sorrow
,
〈◊〉
what
extremitis
the
foresayde
noble
Gentlewoman
〈◊〉
,
for
not
yelding
to
hir
fathers
minde
,
the
sequele
shal
at
large
declare
.
There
was
sometimes
in
Corinth
,
a
Citie
of
〈◊〉
,
a
King
,
which
had
a
daughter
called
Euphimia
,
very
tenderly
beloued
of
hir
father
,
and
being
arriued
to
the
age
of
mariage
,
many
noble
men
of
Grecia
made
sute
to
haue
hir
to
wife
.
But
amongs
all
,
Philon
the
yong
king
of
Peloponessus
,
so
fiercely
fell
in
loue
wyth
hir
,
as
hée
thought
he
coulde
no
longer
liue
,
if
hée
were
maried
to
any
other
.
For
which
cause
hir
father
knowing
him
to
be
a
King
,
and
of
singular
beautie
,
and
that
he
was
far
in
loue
with
his
daughter
,
woulde
gladly
haue
chosen
him
to
be
his
sonne
in
law
,
persuading
hir
that
she
shold
liue
with
him
a
life
so
happie
as
was
possible
for
any
noble
lady
matched
with
Gentleman
,
were
he
neuer
so
honorable
.
But
the
daughter
by
no
meanes
woulde
consent
vnto
hir
fathers
will
,
alleaging
vnto
him
diuers
&
sundry
considerations
,
wherby
hir
nature
by
no
means
woulde
agrée
,
nor
heart
consent
to
ioyne
with
Philon.
The
king
aboue
al
worldly
things
loued
his
fair
daughter
:
and
albeit
he
woulde
faine
haue
broughte
to
passe
,
that
she
should
haue
taken
him
to
husband
,
yet
he
wold
not
vse
the
fathers
authoritie
,
but
desired
that
Loue
rather
than
force
,
should
match
his
daughter
,
and
therfore
for
that
tyme
was
contented
to
agrée
vnto
hir
will
.
There
was
in
the
Court
a
yong
man
,
borne
of
hir
fathers
bondman
,
which
hight
Acharisto
,
and
was
manumised
by
the
King
,
who
made
him
one
of
the
Esquiers
for
his
bodie
,
and
vsed
his
seruice
in
sundry
enterprises
of
the
warres
,
and
bicause
he
was
in
those
affaires
very
skilfull
,
of
bolde
personage
,
in
conflictes
and
〈◊〉
verie
hardie
,
the
King
did
very
much
fauor
him
,
aswell
for
that
hée
had
defended
him
from
manifold
daungers
,
as
also
bycause
he
had
deliuered
hym
from
the
〈◊〉
pretended
against
him
by
the
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
.
Whose
helpe
and
valiance
,
the
king
vsed
for
the
murder
and
destruction
of
the
sayde
Lacedemonian
King
.
For
which
valiant
enterprise
,
hée
bountifully
recompenced
him
with
honorable
prefermentes
and
stately
reuenues
.
Upon
this
yong
man
,
Euphimia
fired
hir
amorous
eyes
,
and
fell
so
farre
in
loue
,
as
vpon
him
alone
she
bent
hir
thoughtes
,
and
all
hir
louing
cogitations
:
Wherof
Acharisto
béeing
certified
,
and
well
espying
and
marking
hir
amorous
lookes
,
nourished
with
like
flames
the
fire
,
wherewith
she
burned
.
Notwithstandyng
his
loue
was
not
so
〈◊〉
bent
vpon
hir
personage
,
as
his
desire
was
ambicious
for
that
she
shoulde
be
hir
fathers
onely
heire
,
and
therfore
thought
that
he
shold
be
a
most
happie
man
,
aboue
all
other
of
mortall
kynde
,
if
hée
might
possesse
that
inheritance
.
The
king
perceuing
that
loue
,
told
his
daughter
,
that
she
had
placed
hir
mynde
in
place
so
straunge
,
as
hée
had
thought
hir
wisdome
wold
haue
more
warely
forséen
,
and
better
wayed
hir
estate
&
birth
,
as
come
of
a
princely
race
,
and
would
haue
demed
such
loue
,
farre
vnworthie
hir
degrée
:
requiring
hir
with
fatherly
words
,
to
withdraw
hir
settled
mynde
&
to
ioyne
with
him
in
choise
of
husbande
,
for
that
he
had
none
other
worldly
heire
but
hir
,
and
tolde
hir
howe
he
meant
highly
to
bestowe
hir
vpon
such
a
personage
,
as
a
moste
happie
life
she
should
leade
,
so
long
as
the
destenies
were
disposed
to
weaue
the
webbe
of
hir
predestined
life
:
And
therefore
was
resolued
to
espouse
hir
vnto
that
noble
Gentleman
Philon.
Euphimia
hearkned
to
this
vnliked
tale
,
&
with
vnliked
words
refused
hir
fathers
hest
,
protesting
vnto
him
such
reasons
to
like
effect
as
she
did
before
,
therby
to
draw
him
from
his
conceiued
purpose
.
whervnto
the
wise
King
hauing
made
replie
,
continuing
his
intended
mynde
,
at
length
in
ragyng
wordes
and
stormed
mind
,
he
sayd
vnto
Euphimia
:
How
much
the
swéeter
is
the
wine
,
the
sharper
is
the
egred
sawe
thereof
.
I
speake
this
Parable
,
for
that
thou
not
knowyng
or
greatly
regarding
the
gentle
disposition
of
thy
fathers
nature
,
in
the
ende
mayst
so
abuse
the
same
,
as
where
hitherto
he
hath
bene
curteous
and
benigne
,
he
may
become
through
thy
disordered
déedes
,
ryghte
sowre
and
sharpe
:
and
without
vtterance
of
further
talke
,
departed
.
Who
resting
euil
content
with
that
fond
fixed
loue
,
thought
that
the
next
way
to
remedie
the
same
,
was
to
tel
Acharisto
,
how
〈◊〉
he
toke
his
presumed
fault
,
and
in
what
heinous
part
he
conceiued
his
ingratitude
,
and
how
for
the
benefites
which
liberally
hée
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
he
had
brought
and
enticed
his
daughter
to
loue
him
,
that
was
farre
vnagreable
hir
estate
.
And
therfore
he
called
hym
before
him
,
and
with
reasons
first
declared
the
duetie
of
a
faithfull
seruant
to
his
souerain
Lord
,
and
afterwards
he
sayd
:
That
if
the
receyued
benefits
were
not
able
to
lette
him
know
what
were
conuenient
and
séemely
for
his
degrée
,
but
would
perseuere
in
that
which
he
had
begonne
,
he
would
make
him
féele
the
iust
displeasure
of
a
displeased
Prince
:
whereby
hée
shoulde
repent
the
tyme
that
euer
hée
was
borne
of
womans
wombe
.
These
wordes
of
the
King
semed
grieuous
to
Acharisto
,
&
not
to
moue
him
to
further
anger
hée
séemed
as
though
that
(
being
fearfull
of
the
kinges
displeasure
)
hée
did
not
loue
his
daughter
at
all
,
but
sayd
vnto
hym
,
that
hée
deserued
not
to
bée
so
rebuked
,
for
that
it
lay
not
in
his
power
to
withstande
hir
loue
,
the
same
proceding
of
hir
owne
good
will
and
libertie
.
And
that
hée
for
his
part
neuer
required
loue
:
if
she
did
bend
hir
mynde
to
loue
him
,
〈◊〉
could
not
remedie
that
affection
,
for
that
the
fréewill
of
such
vnbridled
appetite
rested
not
in
him
to
reforme
.
Notwithstanding
,
bycause
hée
vnderstoode
his
vnwilling
mynd
,
〈◊〉
from
that
time
forth
would
so
indeuor
himselfe
,
as
hée
shoulde
well
〈◊〉
that
the
vnstayde
mynde
of
the
yong
gentlewoman
Euphimia
,
was
not
incensed
by
him
,
but
voluntarily
conceyued
of
hir selfe
.
You
shall
doe
well
(
sayde
the
King
)
if
the
effect
procede
according
to
the
promise
.
And
the
more
acceptable
shall
the
same
bée
vnto
me
,
for
that
I
desire
it
shold
so
come
to
passe
.
The
king
liked
wel
these
words
,
although
that
Acharisto
had
conceiued
within
〈◊〉
plat
of
his
intended
minde
,
some
other
treason
.
For
albeit
that
hée
affirmed
before
the
kings
owne
face
,
that
hée
would
not
loue
his
daughter
,
yet
knowing
the
assured
will
of
the
louing
gentlewoman
,
hée
practised
the
mariage
,
and
like
an
vnkind
&
wretched
man
,
deuised
conuenient
tyme
to
kill
him
.
And
fully
bent
to
execute
that
cruell
enterprise
,
hée
attempted
to
corrupt
the
chiefest
men
about
him
,
promising
promocions
vnto
some
,
to
some
hée
assured
restitucion
of
reuenewe
,
which
by
fathers
fault
they
had
lost
beefore
,
and
to
other
golden
hilles
,
so
that
hée
might
attaine
by
slaughter
of
the
King
,
to
〈◊〉
a
kingly
state
and
kingdome
.
Which
the
sooner
he
persuaded
himselfe
to
acquire
,
if
in
secrete
silence
,
they
coulde
put
vp
that
which
by
generall
voice
they
hadde
agréed
.
And
although
they
thought
themselues
in
good
assurance
,
that
their
enterprise
coulde
take
no
yll
successe
,
by
reason
of
their
sounde
and
good
discourse
debated
amonges
them selues
for
the
accomplishement
thereof
,
yet
it
fortuned
that
one
of
the
conspiracie
(
as
commonly
in
suche
lyke
traiterous
attemptes
it
chaunceth
)
béeyng
with
his
beloued
ladie
,
and
she
making
mone
that
little
commoditie
succéeded
of
hir
loue
for
hir
aduauncement
,
brake
out
into
these
woordes
:
Holde
thy
peace
(
sayde
hée
:
)
for
the
time
will
not
bée
long
,
before
thou
shalt
bée
one
of
the
chiefest
Ladies
of
this
lande
.
Howe
can
that
be
(
sayde
his
woman
?
)
No
more
adoe
(
quod
the
Gentleman
:
)
Cease
from
further
questions
,
and
bée
merrie
:
for
wée
shall
enioye
together
,
a
verie
honourable
and
a
quiete
lyfe
.
When
hir
Louer
was
departed
,
the
gentlewoman
went
to
an
other
of
hir
gossips
very
iocunde
,
and
tolde
hir
what
hir
louer
had
sayd
:
and
she
then
not
able
to
kepe
counsell
,
went
and
told
an
other
:
In
such
wise
as
in
the
ende
it
came
to
the
cares
of
the
Kings
stewards
wife
,
and
she
imparted
the
same
vnto
hir
husband
,
who
marking
those
words
,
like
a
man
of
great
wisedome
&
experience
,
did
verily
beléeue
that
the
same
touched
the
daunger
of
the
Kings
person
:
And
as
a
faithfull
seruant
to
his
lorde
and
maister
,
diligently
harkned
to
the
muttering
talke
murmured
in
the
court
,
by
him
which
had
tolde
the
same
to
his
beloued
ladie
:
&
knowing
that
it
proceded
from
Acharisto
,
which
was
an
〈◊〉
and
sedicious
varlet
,
and
that
he
with
thrée
or
foure
other
his
familiars
,
kept
secrete
companie
in
corners
,
iudged
that
which
he
first
coniectured
,
to
be
most
certaine
and
true
.
Wherefore
determined
to
moue
the
King
therof
,
and
vpon
a
day
finding
him
alone
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
,
that
the
fidelittie
and
good
will
wherwith
hée
serued
him
,
and
the
desire
which
he
had
to
sée
him
liue
in
long
and
prosperous
estate
,
made
him
to
attende
to
the
safegarde
of
his
person
,
&
to
hearken
vnto
such
as
shold
attempt
to
daunger
the
same
.
For
which
cause
,
marking
and
espying
the
doings
of
certain
of
his
chamber
(
whose
common
assemblies
and
priuie
whisperings
mislyking
)
he
feared
least
they
conspiring
with
Acharisto
;
shoulde
worke
treason
,
for
berieuyng
of
his
life
:
and
to
the
intent
their
endeuors
might
be
preuented
,
and
his
safetie
foreséene
,
he
thought
good
to
reueale
the
same
to
his
maiestie
.
Then
he
tolde
the
King
the
words
that
were
spoken
by
the
first
Gentlewoman
,
to
one
or
two
of
hir
companions
,
and
disclosed
the
presumptions
which
hée
〈◊〉
séene
and
perceyued
touching
the
same
.
Amongs
the
yll
conditions
of
men
,
there
is
nothing
more
common
than
poyson
,
conspiracies
,
and
treason
of
Princes
and
great
lordes
:
and
therefore
euery
little
suspicion
presumyng
such
〈◊〉
,
is
a
great
demonstration
of
like
mischiefe
.
Which
made
the
Kyng
to
giue
credite
to
the
wordes
of
his
Steward
,
hauing
for
his
long
experience
knowen
him
to
be
faithfull
and
trustie
.
And
sodainly
he
thought
that
Acharisto
attempted
the
same
,
that
after
his
death
,
by
mariage
of
Euphimia
,
he
might
be
the
inheritour
of
his
kingdome
.
The
beliefe
wherof
,
and
the
singular
credite
which
he
reposed
in
his
Steward
besides
other
thinges
,
caused
him
to
commaunde
the
captaine
of
his
Guard
to
apprehend
those
.
iiii
.
of
whom
his
Steward
told
him
,
and
Acharisto
,
committing
them
to
seuerall
prisons
.
Then
be
sent
his
officers
to
examine
them
,
and
founde
vpon
their
confessions
,
the
accusation
of
his
Stewarde
to
be
true
.
But
Acharisto
,
although
the
whole
〈◊〉
of
the
treason
was
confessed
by
those
foure
conspirators
that
were
apprehended
,
and
aduouched
to
his
face
,
and
for
all
the
tormentes
wherewith
he
was
racked
and
cruciated
,
yet
still
denied
,
that
either
he
was
authour
of
the
enterprise
,
or
partaker
of
a
treason
so
wicked
.
Then
the
king
incontinently
caused
the
foure
Gentlemen
of
his
chamber
〈◊〉
be
rewarded
,
according
to
the
worthinesse
of
their
offense
and
wer
put
to
death
,
and
Acharisto
to
be
repriued
in
sharpe
and
cruell
prison
,
vntill
with
tormentes
he
should
be
forced
to
confesse
that
which
he
knew
to
be
most
certain
and
true
,
by
the
euidence
of
those
that
were
done
to
death
.
Euphimia
for
the
imprisonment
of
Acharisto
,
conceiued
incredible
sorrow
,
and
vneths
coulde
bée
persuaded
,
that
he
woulde
imagine
,
much
lesse
conspire
that
〈◊〉
fact
,
as
well
for
the
loue
which
Acharisto
séemed
to
beare
vnto
hir
,
as
for
the
greate
good
will
wherewith
he
was
assured
that
shée
bare
vnto
him
,
and
therfore
the
death
of
the
〈◊〉
to
be
no
lesse
griefe
vnto
him
,
than
the
same
would
be
to
〈◊〉
self
,
the
king
being
hir
naturall
and
louyng
father
.
Acharisto
thoughte
on
the
other
side
,
that
if
he
might
speake
with
Euphimia
,
a
way
woulde
be
founde
eyther
for
his
escape
,
or
else
for
his
deliuerie
.
Wherupon
Acharisto
being
in
this
deliberation
,
founde
meanes
to
talke
with
the
Iailors
wife
,
&
intreated
hir
to
shewe
him
so
much
fauor
,
as
to
procure
Euphimia
to
come
vnto
him
.
She
accordingly
broughte
to
passe
,
that
the
yong
gentlewoman
in
secret
wise
came
to
speake
with
this
traiterous
varlet
,
who
so
sone
as
he
sawe
hir
,
sheding
from
his
eyes
store
of
teares
,
pitifully
complaining
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
I
knowe
Euphimia
,
that
the
King
your
father
doth
not
inclose
me
in
this
cruell
prison
,
ne
yet
afflicteth
me
with
these
miserable
torments
,
for
any
suspicion
hée
conceiueth
of
me
for
any
intended
facte
,
but
onely
for
the
loue
which
I
beare
you
,
and
for
the
like
,
(
for
which
I
rendre
humble
thankes
)
that
you
do
beare
to
me
:
&
bicause
that
I
am
werie
of
this
wretched
state
,
&
knowe
that
nothing
else
can
〈◊〉
me
from
this
painful
life
,
but
onely
death
,
I
am
determined
wyth
mine
owne
propre
hands
to
cut
the
thréede
of
lyfe
wherwith
the
destinies
hitherto
haue
prolonged
the
same
,
that
this
my
brething
ghost
,
which
breatheth
forth
〈◊〉
dolefull
plaintes
,
maie
flée
into
the
Skies
,
to
rest
it selfe
amonges
the
restfull
spirites
aboue
,
or
wandre
into
〈◊〉
pleasant
hellish
fieldes
,
amongs
the
shadowes
of
Creusa
,
Aeneas
wife
,
or
else
with
the
ghost
of
complaining
Dido
.
But
ere
I
did
the
same
,
I
made
myne
humble
prayer
to
the
maiestie
diuine
,
that
hée
would
vouchsafe
to
shewe
me
somuch
grace
,
as
before
I
dye
,
I
might
fulfyl
my
〈◊〉
eyes
with
sight
of
you
,
whose
ymage
still
appereth
before
those
gréedie
Gates
,
and
〈◊〉
representeth
vnto
my
myndefull
heart
.
Which
great
desired
thing
,
sith
God
aboue
hath
graunted
,
I
yelde
him
infinit
〈◊〉
,
and
sith
my
desteny
is
such
,
that
such
must
bée
the
end
of
loue
,
I
doe
reioyce
that
I
must
dye
for
your
sake
,
which
only
is
the
cause
that
the
King
your
father
so
laboureth
for
my
death
.
I
néede
not
to
molest
you
with
the
false
euidence
giuen
against
me
,
vp
those
malicious
vilaines
,
that
bée
alreadie
dead
:
which
onely
hath
thus
incensed
the
Kyngs
wrath
and
heauie
rage
against
me
:
whereof
I
am
so
frée
,
as
woorthily
they
bée
executed
for
thesame
.
For
if
it
were
so
,
then
true
it
is
,
(
and
as
lightly
you
might
beleue
)
the
I
neuer
knewe
the
loue
you
beare
me
,
and
you
likewise
did
neuer
know
,
what
loue
I
bare
to
you
:
and
therfore
you
maye
thinke
that
so
impossible
is
the
one
,
as
I
did
euer
meane
,
thinke
,
or
ymagine
any
harme
or
perill
to
your
fathers
person
.
To
bée
short
,
I
humbly
doe
besech
you
to
beleue
,
that
so
faithfully
as
man
is
able
to
loue
a
woman
,
so
haue
I
loued
you
:
&
that
it
may
please
you
to
bée
so
myndfull
of
me
in
this
fading
life
,
as
I
shal
be
of
you
in
that
life
to
com
.
And
in
saying
so
,
with
face
all
bathed
in
teares
,
he
clyped
hir
about
the
myddle
,
and
fast
imbracing
hir
said
:
Thus
taking
my
last
farewell
of
you
(
myne
onely
life
and
ioye
)
I
commende
you
to
the
gouernment
of
the
supernall
God
,
&
my selfe
to
death
,
to
be
disposed
as
pleaseth
him
.
Euphimia
,
which
before
was
not
persuaded
the
Acharisto
was
guiltie
of
that
deuised
treason
,
now
gaue
ful
beliefe
and
credite
to
his
wordes
,
and
weping
with
him
for
company
,
comforted
him
so
wel
as
she
coulde
,
and
bidding
him
to
bée
of
good
chere
,
she
sayde
,
that
she
would
seke
such
meanes
,
as
for
hir
sake
and
loue
he
should
not
dye
.
And
that
before
long
time
did
passe
,
she
would
help
him
out
of
prison
,
Acharisto
although
hée
vttered
by
ruful
voice
that
〈◊〉
talke
,
for
remedie
to
ridde
him selfe
from
prison
,
yet
he
didde
but
〈◊〉
all
that
he
spake
,
addyng
further
:
Alas
Euphimia
,
doe
not
incurre
your
fathers
wrath
to
please
my
minde
,
suffer
me
quietly
to
take
that
death
,
which
sinister
Fortune
and
cruell
fate
hath
prouided
to
abridge
my
daies
.
Euphimia
vanquished
with
inspeakable
griefe
and
burning
passion
of
loue
,
saide
:
Ah
Acharisto
,
the
onely
ioye
and
comfort
of
my
lyfe
,
doe
not
perce
my
heart
with
such
displeasant
wordes
.
For
what
should
I
doe
in
this
wretched
worlde
,
yf
you
for
my
sake
shold
suffre
death
?
wherfore
put
awaie
the
cruel
thought
,
and
be
content
to
saue
your
life
,
that
hereafter
in
ioye
&
myrth
you
may
spend
that
same
.
Trusting
that
yf
meanes
maye
be
founde
for
your
dispatche
from
hence
,
we
shall
liue
the
rest
of
our
prolonged
life
together
,
in
swete
and
happie
daies
.
For
my
father
is
not
made
of
stone
of
flint
,
nor
yet
was
nourced
of
Hircan
Tigre
,
he
is
not
so
malicious
but
that
in
tyme
to
come
,
hée
may
〈◊〉
made
to
know
the
true
discourse
of
thyne
innocent
life
,
and
hope
thou
shalt
atteyne
his
fauour
more
than
euer
thou
〈◊〉
before
,
the
care
wherof
onely
leaue
to
me
,
and
take
no
thought
thy self
,
for
I
make
promise
vpon
mine
assured
faith
to
bring
the
same
to
passe
:
Wherefore
giue
ouer
thy
conceiued
griefe
,
and
bende
thy selfe
to
liue
so
merie
a
life
,
as
euer
gentleman
did
,
trained
vp
in
court
as
thou
hast
bene
.
I
am
content
sayd
Acharisto
thus
to
doe
,
the
Gods
forbid
that
I
should
declyne
my
heart
and
mynde
from
thy
behest
,
who
of
thy
wonted
grace
dost
seke
continuance
of
my
life
,
but
rather
swete
Euphimia
,
than
thou
shouldest
suffre
any
daunger
to
performe
thy
promise
,
I
make
request
(
for
the
common
loue
betwene
vs
both
)
to
leaue
me
in
this
present
dangerous
state
.
Rather
wold
I
lose
my
life
than
〈◊〉
shouldest
hazard
the
least
heare
of
thy
heade
for
my
reliefe
.
We
shal
be
both
safe
ynough
(
answered
Euphimia
)
for
my
deuise
proceding
from
a
womans
heade
,
hath
alreadie
drawen
the
plotte
of
thy
deliuerance
,
and
wyth
those
wordes
they
both
did
ende
their
talke
,
whose
trickling
teares
did
rather
finishe
the
same
,
than
willing
myndes
:
and
eyther
of
them
gyuing
a
kysse
vnto
the
Tower
walle
,
wherein
Acharisto
was
faste
shutte
,
Euphimia
departed
,
turmoiled
with
a
thousand
amorous
prickes
,
and
ceased
not
but
first
of
all
to
corrupte
and
wynne
the
Iaylers
wife
,
whose
husband
was
sent
forth
on
businesse
of
the
kings
.
The
conclusion
of
which
practise
was
,
that
when
she
caried
meate
to
Acharisto
,
according
to
the
ordre
appointed
,
she
should
faine
hir selfe
to
bée
violentlie
dispoyled
of
the
prison-key
by
Acharisto
,
who
taking
the
same
from
hir
,
should
shut
hir
in
the
prison
and
escape
,
and
when
hir
husband
did
returne
,
she
should
make
compl
〈…〉
of
the
violence
done
vnto
hir
:
according
to
which
deuise
,
the
practise
was
accomplished
.
And
when
hir
husbande
returned
home
,
hearing
his
wife
crie
out
within
the
Tower
,
was
meruellously
amazed
,
and
vnderstanding
that
Acharisto
was
deade
,
(
ignorant
of
the
pollicie
betwene
his
wyfe
and
Euphimia
,
)
hée
fell
into
great
rage
,
&
spe●delie
repaired
to
the
king
,
and
tolde
him
what
had
chaunced
.
The
King
thinking
that
the
breache
of
prison
was
rather
through
the
womans
simplicitie
than
purposed
malice
,
did
mitigate
his
displeasure
,
〈◊〉
forthwith
he
sent
out
Scoutes
to
spie
and
watche
in
to
what
place
Acharisto
was
gone
,
whose
secrete
flight
,
made
all
their
trauell
to
be
in
vaine
.
Then
the
King
when
he
saw
that
hée
coulde
not
be
found
,
made
proclamation
throughout
his
realme
,
that
who
so
would
bring
vnto
him
the
hed
of
Acharisto
,
should
haue
to
wife
his
onely
daughter
,
and
after
his
decease
should
possesse
his
Kingdome
for
dowrie
of
that
mariage
.
Many
knightes
did
put
themselues
in
redinesse
to
themselues
that
enterprise
,
&
aboue
al
,
Philon
was
the
chiefe
,
not
for
gredinesse
of
the
kingdome
,
but
for
loue
which
hée
bare
vnto
the
Gentlewoman
.
Wherof
Acharisto
hauing
intelligence
,
and
perceuing
that
in
no
place
of
Europa
he
coulde
be
safe
and
sure
from
daunger
,
for
the
multitude
of
them
which
pursued
hym
vnto
deth
,
caused
Euphimia
to
vnderstand
the
miserable
estate
wherin
he
was
,
Euphimia
which
bent
hir
mind
,
&
employed
hir
studie
for
his
safegarde
,
imparted
hir
loue
which
she
bare
to
Acharisto
,
to
an
aged
Gentlewoman
,
which
was
hir
nurse
&
gouernesse
,
&
besought
hir
that
she
wold
intreat
hir
sonne
called
Sinapus
,
(
one
very
wel
beloued
of
the
King
)
so
reach
his
help
vnto
hir
desire
,
that
Acharisto
might
return
to
the
court
again
.
The
Nurse
like
a
wise
woman
lefte
no
persuasion
vnspoken
,
nor
counsell
vnremembred
,
which
she
thought
was
able
to
dissuade
the
yong
gentlewoman
from
hir
conceiued
loue
:
but
the
wounde
was
so
déepely
made
,
and
hir
heart
so
greuously
wounded
with
the
thrée
forked
arrows
of
the
litle
blinde
archer
Cupide
,
that
despising
all
the
reasons
of
hir
beloued
nurse
,
she
sayde
,
howe
shée
was
firmely
bente
eyther
to
runne
from
hir
father
,
and
to
séeke
out
Acharisto
,
to
sustaine
with
hym
one
equall
fortune
,
or
else
with
hir
owne
handes
to
procure
death
,
if
some
remedie
were
not
founde
to
recouer
the
Kynges
good
grace
for
the
returne
of
Acharisto
.
The
Nurse
vanquished
with
pitie
of
the
yong
mayden
,
fearyng
bothe
the
one
and
the
sorte
daunger
that
myght
ensue
,
sent
for
Sinapus
,
and
vpon
their
talke
together
,
Euphimia
and
hée
concluded
,
that
Acharisto
shoulde
bée
brought
agayne
vnto
the
Courte
,
and
that
shée
hir selfe
should
present
him
to
the
Kyng
:
wherin
should
want
no
kinde
of
diligence
vntill
the
Kyng
did
enterteyne
him
againe
for
his
faithfull
seruaunt
,
as
hée
was
woont
to
doe
.
Upon
which
resolution
,
Acharisto
was
sente
for
,
and
being
come
Sinapus
and
Euphimia
together
wyth
the
Nurse
tolde
hym
in
what
〈◊〉
they
thrée
had
concluded
touching
his
health
and
safegarde
.
Which
of
him
being
well
lyked
,
did
giue
〈◊〉
humble
thankes
:
And
then
Sinapus
went
vnto
the
Kyng
,
and
tolde
him
,
that
there
was
one
newely
arriued
at
Corinth
,
to
make
a
present
vnto
his
grace
of
the
hed
of
Acharisto
.
At
which
newes
the
King
shewed
him selfe
so
ioyful
,
as
if
he
had
gotten
an
other
Kingdome
:
and
being
placed
vnder
his
cloath
of
state
,
with
his
Counsell
and
Princely
trayne
about
him
,
telling
them
the
〈◊〉
of
that
assemblie
,
commaunded
hym
that
brought
those
newes
,
to
bring
the
partie
forth
newely
come
vnto
the
Citie
to
presente
the
head
of
Acharisto
.
Then
Sinapus
broughte
Acharisto
before
the
presence
of
the
King
,
who
no
sooner
looked
vpon
hym
,
but
fell
into
such
a
rage
,
as
the
fire
séemed
to
flame
out
of
his
angrie
eyes
,
and
commaunded
hym
presentlye
to
bée
taken
and
put
to
death
.
But
Acharisto
fallyng
〈◊〉
vpon
his
knées
,
humbly
besoughte
his
Maiestie
to
gyue
hym
leaue
〈◊〉
speake
:
But
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sufferyng
hym
to
vtter
one
woorde
,
〈◊〉
him
away
.
Then
the
Counsellours
and
other
Lordes
of
the
Courte
,
intreated
his
grace
to
heare
him
:
At
whose
requestes
and
supplications
hée
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
contente
.
Then
Acharisto
began
to
say
:
Most
sacred
Prince
,
and
redoubted
Soueraigne
Lord
,
the
cause
of
thys
my
presumptuous
repaire
before
your
Maiestie
,
is
not
to
shew
my selfe
guiltie
of
the
late
beuised
conspiracie
,
ne
yet
to
craue
pardon
for
the
same
,
but
to
satisfie
your
Maiestie
with
that
contented
desire
,
whiche
by
proclamation
ye
haue
prondunced
through
your
highnesse
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
:
whiche
is
,
to
offer
this
heade
for
reuenge
of
the
fault
vniustly
laid
vnto
my
charge
by
those
foure
,
which
woorthily
haue
tasted
the
deserued
pame
of
their
〈◊〉
.
Whersore
I
am
come
hither
of
mine
owne
accorde
,
to
shewe
the
loue
and
greate
desire
,
whiche
euer
I
had
to
serue
and
please
your
Maiestie
:
And
for
that
I
would
not
consume
my
lyfe
in
your
displeasure
,
I
make
offer
of
the
same
to
your
mercifull
will
and
disposition
,
chosing
rather
to
die
,
and
leaue
your
maiestie
satisfied
&
contented
,
than
to
lyue
in
happie
state
,
your
princely
minde
displeased
.
But
desirous
that
hour
maiestie
shuld
know
myne
innocencie
,
I
humbly
:
besech
your
grace
to
heare
what
I
can
say
,
that
my
fidelitie
may
bée
throughly
vnderstanded
,
&
the
wickednesse
of
the
〈◊〉
myne
accusers
wel
wayed
and
considered
.
Then
hée
began
to
rehearse
all
the
things
done
by
him
for
the
seruice
of
his
crowne
and
maiestie
,
and
finally
into
what
daunger
he
did
put
himself
,
when
he
killed
the
Lacedemonian
king
,
that
went
about
by
treason
to
murder
him
:
which
enterprise
might
appere
vnto
him
to
be
〈◊〉
sure
and
euident
testimonie
,
that
he
ment
nothing
hurtfull
or
preindicial
to
his
highnesse
.
And
that
hée
cstemed
not
his
life
,
when
he
aduentured
for
his
seruice
&
sauegarde
to
employ
the
same
,
&
after
these
alleaged
causes
,
he
added
briefly
,
that
the
loue
which
his
maiestie
knew
to
bée
betwene
him
&
Euphimia
his
daughter
,
ought
to
〈◊〉
persuaded
him
,
that
〈◊〉
had
rather
haue
suffered
death
himselfe
,
than
commit
a
thing
displeasant
to
Euphimia
.
And
knowing
that
a
more
〈◊〉
thing
could
not
chaunce
to
hir
,
than
the
〈◊〉
death
of
hir
father
,
he
might
wel
thinke
that
he
wold
haue
deuised
the
death
of
a
thousand
other
,
rather
than
that
horrible
&
〈◊〉
déede
,
such
as
his
greatest
enimie
would
neuer
haue
done
,
much
lesse
〈◊〉
which
was
bounde
vnto
him
by
so
many
receiued
benefits
,
for
whose
service
&
preseruacion
he
had
dedicated
&
vowed
his
life
and
soule
.
But
if
so
be
his
maiesties
rancor
and
displeasure
could
not
bée
mitigated
but
by
doing
hym
to
death
,
hée
desired
that
none
of
his
alleaged
reasons
should
bée
accepted
,
and
therfore
was
there
redie
to
sacrifice
his
life
at
his
maiesties
disposition
and
pleasure
.
Acharisto
by
nature
,
coulde
tell
his
tale
excedyngly
well
,
and
the
more
his
tongue
stode
him
in
seruice
,
the
greater
appered
his
eloquence
:
Whiche
so
pierced
the
minde
of
the
King
,
and
persuaded
the
Counsellers
,
and
other
of
the
Court
,
as
he
was
demed
giltlesse
of
the
treason
:
and
the
matter
was
so
debated
,
and
the
King
intreated
to
graunt
him
pardon
,
as
he
was
accompted
most
worthie
of
his
fauour
.
Then
the
Kyng
,
by
the
aduise
of
his
Counsell
,
was
persuaded
,
that
by
force
of
hys
proclamation
,
his
daughter
should
be
giuen
to
Acharisto
in
mariage
,
and
his
Kingdome
for
a
dowrie
,
bicause
hée
had
offered
his
owne
head
,
accordyng
to
the
effecte
of
the
same
.
So
the
King
repenting
him self
that
he
had
offended
Acharisto
,
in
the
ende
agréed
to
the
aduise
of
his
counsel
,
and
gaue
him
his
daughter
to
wife
.
Whereof
Euphimia
was
so
ioyful
,
as
they
bée
that
atteine
the
summe
of
their
heartes
desire
.
The
father
liued
one
whole
yeare
after
this
mariage
,
and
Euphimia
so
pleasant
a
life
for
a
certaine
time
,
as
was
possible
for
any
Gentlewoman
.
Hir
father
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
the
vnkind
man
,
nay
rather
brute
beaste
,
had
forgotten
all
the
benefites
receyued
of
his
kinde
and
louing
wise
:
and
hauing
by
hir
only
meanes
gotten
a
Kingdom
,
began
to
hate
hir
so
straungely
,
as
he
could
not
abide
hir
sight
,
(
Such
is
the
propertie
of
cancred
obliuion
,
which
after
it
crepeth
into
ambicious
heades
,
neuer
hath
minde
of
passed
amitie
,
ne
regardeth
former
benefite
,
but
like
a
monster
and
deadly
enimie
to
humane
nature
,
ouerwhelmeth
in
his
bottomlesse
gulfe
all
pietie
and
kindenesse
)
and
determined
in
the
ende
for
recompence
of
such
great
good
turnes
,
to
despoile
hir
of
hir
life
.
Howe
thinke
you
faire
Ladies
,
was
not
thys
a
faire
rewarde
for
the
loue
,
the
trauailes
and
sorrowes
susteined
for
this
ingrate
and
villainous
man
,
by
that
royal
ladie
,
to
saue
his
life
,
and
to
take
him
to
husband
?
Here
is
manifest
(
probatum
)
that
in
a
vile
and
seruile
minde
,
no
vertue
,
no
duetie
,
no
receiued
benefites
can
be
harboured
.
Here
is
a
lesson
for
yong
Gentlewomen
to
beware
how
they
contemne
and
despise
the
graue
aduise
of
their
auncient
fathers
.
Here
they
maye
sée
the
damage
and
hurt
that
vnaduised
youth
incurreth
,
when
neglecting
their
parentes
holeseme
admonitions
,
they
giue
them selues
to
the
loue
of
suche
as
bée
〈◊〉
their
estate
and
calling
.
For
what
should
aile
the
gentle
pucell
borne
of
gentle
bloud
,
but
to
match
hir self
in
like
affinitie
,
&
not
to
care
for
currish
kind
,
or
race
of
〈◊〉
.
Bée
there
no
Gentlemen
to
be
founde
of
personage
and
beautie
woorthie
to
ioyne
in
loue
with
them
?
Bée
they
so
precious
in
nature
,
or
tender
in
education
as
their
like
can
not
be
vouchsafed
to
couple
in
mariage
yoke
?
Compare
the
glistering
golde
to
drossie
durte
,
and
such
is
the
difference
betwéene
gentle
and
vngentle
.
But
perhaps
bringing
vp
may
alter
nature
,
and
custome
transforme
defect
of
birth
:
As
Licurgus
the
lawemaker
dyd
trie
betwene
the
Currish
whelpe
and
the
Spaniell
kinde
,
both
by
training
vp
running
to
their
contraries
,
the
Spaniel
not
vsed
to
hunte
eigre
vpon
the
potage
dishe
,
the
other
nouseled
in
that
pastyme
pursuing
his
game
.
But
that
Metamorphosis
is
seldome
séene
amongs
humane
sort
,
and
therfore
I
aduise
the
gentle
kind
,
to
match
them
selues
in
equall
lotte
,
and
not
to
trust
sir
Customes
curtesie
in
choise
of
féere
.
Returne
we
then
to
vnkind
Acharisto
,
who
now
in
full
possession
of
his
desired
praio
,
reuerting
to
his
puddle
of
carlish
will
and
cancred
nature
,
after
many
thousande
wrongs
done
to
this
moste
noble
and
gentle
Quéene
,
accused
hir
to
be
an
adulteresse
,
and
as
one
in
déede
,
(
although
most
innocent
)
she
was
condemned
to
the
mercilesse
fire
.
Philon
,
King
of
Peloponessus
which
(
as
we
haue
said
before
)
loued
Euphimia
as
did
the
balles
of
his
owne
eyes
,
vnderstanding
the
crueltie
that
this
wicked
man
vsed
towards
hir
,
to
whom
both
his
life
&
kingdome
did
belong
,
moued
with
nobilitie
of
minde
,
determined
to
declare
to
Euphimia
the
inwarde
feruent
loue
which
〈◊〉
bare
hir
,
and
to
chastise
Acharisto
for
his
ingratitude
with
due
correction
.
Wherfore
depely
debatyng
with
hym selfe
of
this
aduenture
,
thus
hée
sayde
:
Nowe
is
the
time
Euphimia
,
that
Philon
shewe
what
faithful
loue
he
hath
euer
born
vnto
thée
,
and
that
he
deliuer
thée
bothe
from
the
present
daunger
wherein
thou
art
,
and
from
the
hands
of
that
vnkynde
wretche
,
that
is
farre
vnworthie
of
such
a
wife
.
For
if
thou
haddest
agréed
to
thy
fathers
will
,
and
yelded
to
the
pursute
of
him
that
loued
thée
best
,
thou
haddest
no
néede
of
rescue
nowe
,
ne
yet
bene
in
perill
of
the
wastful
flames
of
fire
,
which
be
readie
to
consume
thy
nesh
and
tender
corps
,
full
tenderly
sometymes
beloued
of
thy
deare
father
,
and
of
thy
louing
friend
Philon.
When
he
had
spoken
those
wordes
,
he
earnestly
disposed
him selfe
vpon
that
enterprise
.
There
was
in
those
days
a
custome
in
Corinth
,
that
they
which
were
condemned
to
death
,
were
caried
.
iii.
miles
forth
of
the
Citie
,
and
there
the
sentence
pronounced
against
them
,
wer
put
to
execution
.
Philon
hauyng
intelligence
hereof
,
did
put
in
readinesse
a
good
troupe
of
horsemen
,
and
being
secretely
imbarked
,
arriued
at
Corinth
,
and
closely
the
nyght
before
Euphimia
shoulde
be
brought
to
the
fire
,
harde
by
the
place
where
the
miserable
Ladie
should
be
burnt
,
into
a
wood
he
conueyed
his
people
:
and
so
soone
as
the
Sergeants
and
officers
were
approched
nere
the
place
with
the
ladie
,
he
issued
forth
,
and
did
set
vpon
the
throng
,
not
suffering
one
of
them
to
remaine
aliue
,
to
carie
newes
.
When
he
had
deliuered
Euphimia
from
that
prcsent
daunger
of
hir
life
,
&
the
companie
dispercled
,
he
said
to
the
Quene
:
Now
thou
mayst
sée
(
faire
Quéene
,
)
the
diuersitie
,
betwene
the
disloyaltie
and
vnkindnesse
of
Acharisto
,
and
the
faith
and
loue
of
Philon.
But
for
that
I
meane
not
to
leaue
hys
ingratitude
vnreuenged
,
thou
shalte
stays
here
,
vntill
thou
heare
newes
of
the
due
〈◊〉
whiche
I
shall
giue
him
.
Those
dire
and
cruell
wordes
foretolde
of
hir
husbandes
death
,
moued
hir
honest
and
Princely
hearte
,
which
by
no
meanes
coulde
be
altered
from
the
gentle
nature
,
which
it
had
first
tasted
and
receiued
:
And
although
she
had
suffred
mortall
&
solemne
iniurie
of
hir
vnkinde
husband
for
manifolde
benefites
,
yet
(
she
good
Gentlewoman
)
woulde
permit
no
duetie
of
a
trustie
and
faithfull
wife
vnperformed
.
Wherfore
she
besoughte
Philon
vpon
hir
knées
,
not
to
procéede
to
further
reuenge
of
Acharisto
,
telling
him
,
that
enough
it
was
for
hir
to
haue
escaped
that
presente
perill
,
from
which
he
like
a
Princely
Gentleman
had
deliuered
hir
,
and
therfore
during
hir
life
was
most
bounde
vnto
him
.
Philon
greately
wondred
at
the
goodnesse
of
this
Ladie
,
howbeit
the
ingratitude
of
that
〈◊〉
by
no
meanes
he
woulde
suffer
to
bée
vnpunished
.
And
béeing
aduertised
that
Acharisto
remained
in
his
Palace
without
any
suspicion
of
this
aduenture
,
banded
neither
with
Guarde
or
other
assurance
,
committed
Euphimia
to
safe
custodie
,
and
sodainly
assailed
the
Palace
of
Acharisto
:
And
finding
the
Gates
open
,
he
entred
the
citie
,
crying
out
vpon
the
wickednesse
and
treason
of
Acharisto
.
At
which
words
the
whole
Citie
began
to
rise
,
to
helpe
Philon
in
his
enterprise
.
For
there
was
no
state
or
degrée
,
but
abhorred
the
vnkind
order
of
that
variet
,
towards
the
noble
woman
their
Quéene
.
Philon
aided
with
the
people
,
assaulted
the
Palace
,
and
in
short
space
inuaded
the
same
:
and
the
Uarlet
béeing
apprehended
,
was
put
to
death
.
The
Corinthians
séeing
the
noble
minde
of
Philon
,
and
the
loue
which
he
bare
to
Euphimia
,
and
knowing
that
their
late
Kyng
was
disposed
to
haue
matched
hir
with
Philon
,
were
very
willing
to
haue
him
to
be
their
king
,
and
that
Euphimia
shold
be
his
wife
,
supposing
that
vnder
the
gouernement
of
a
Prince
so
gentle
and
valiant
,
they
might
liue
very
happily
and
ioyefully
.
Execution
done
vpon
that
moste
〈◊〉
varlet
,
Philon
caused
the
Ladie
to
be
conueyed
home
into
hir
royall
Pallace
.
And
the
people
with
humble
submission
,
began
to
persuade
hir
to
marie
with
that
yong
Prince
Philon.
But
shée
which
had
lodged
hir
thoughts
and
fixed
hir
minde
vpon
that
caytife
,
who
vnnaturally
had
abused
hir
,
would
by
no
meanes
consent
to
take
a
new
husband
,
saying
,
that
the
seconde
mariage
was
not
to
bée
allowed
in
any
woman
.
And
albeit
that
she
knew
howe
greately
she
was
bounde
to
Philon
,
as
during
life
not
able
to
recompence
his
louing
kindnesse
and
baliant
exployte
performed
for
hir
safegarde
,
yet
for
all
hir
vnhappie
fortune
,
shée
was
minded
still
to
remayne
a
widowe
,
and
well
contented
that
Philon
shoulde
possesse
hir
whole
domynion
and
kingdome
,
and
she
pleased
to
liue
his
subiecte
:
Whiche
state
she
sayd
,
did
like
hir
best
.
Philon
,
that
not
for
desire
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
for
loue
of
the
ladie
had
attempted
that
worthie
and
honourable
enterprise
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Euphimia
,
it
was
onely
for
youre
sake
that
I
aduentured
this
dangerous
indeuor
,
to
ridde
you
from
the
slander
that
might
haue
ensued
youre
innocent
death
,
and
out
of
the
cruell
hands
of
him
,
whome
unworthily
you
did
so
dearely
loue
.
No
desire
of
kingdome
or
worldely
glorie
induced
me
herevnto
:
No
care
that
I
had
to
enlarge
the
boundes
of
my
countrey
soile
pricked
the
courage
of
my
minde
(
that
is
altogether
emptie
of
ambition
)
but
the
passion
of
carelesse
loue
,
whiche
this
long
time
I
haue
borne
you
in
your
happie
fathers
dayes
,
to
whome
I
made
incessant
sute
:
and
to
your selfe
I
was
so
long
a
suter
,
vntil
I
receiued
extreme
repulse
.
For
which
I
vowed
a
perpetuall
single
life
,
vntill
this
occasion
was
offred
:
the
brute
wherof
when
I
heard
first
,
so
stirred
the
minde
of
your
most
louing
knight
,
that
drousie
sléepe
or
gréedie
hunger
,
could
not
force
this
restlesse
bodie
to
tarrie
at
home
,
vntill
I
reuenged
my self
vpon
that
vilaine
borne
,
which
went
about
with
roasting
flames
to
consume
the
innocent
flesh
of
hir
whom
I
loued
best
.
And
therfore
mustred
together
my
men
of
armes
,
and
in
secret
sort
imbarked
our selues
and
arriued
here
.
Where
wée
haue
accomplished
the
thyng
we
came
for
,
and
haue
settled
you
in
quiet
raigne
,
frée
from
perill
of
traiterous
mindes
,
crauing
for
this
my
fact
nought
else
of
you
but
willing
minde
to
be
my
wife
:
which
〈◊〉
you
do
refuse
,
I
passe
not
for
rule
of
your
kyngdome
,
ne
yet
for
abode
in
Corinth
,
but
meane
to
leaue
you
to
youre
choise
.
For
satisfied
am
I
,
that
I
haue
manifested
to
the
world
the
greatnesse
of
my
loue
,
which
was
so
ample
as
euer
King
could
beare
to
vertuous
Quéene
.
And
so
fare
well
.
At
which
wordes
he
made
a
signe
to
his
people
,
that
they
should
shippe
them selues
for
returne
to
Poloponessus
.
But
the
Senatours
and
al
the
people
of
Corinth
seing
the
curtesie
of
Philon
,
&
how
greatly
their
Quéene
was
bound
vnto
him
,
fel
downe
vpon
their
knées
,
and
with
ioyned
hands
befought
hir
to
take
him
to
husband
neuer
ceasing
from
teares
and
supplication
,
vntill
shée
had
consented
to
their
request
.
Then
the
mariage
was
solemnised
with
great
ioy
and
triumphe
,
and
the
whole
Citie
after
that
time
,
lyued
in
great
felicitie
&
quiet
,
so
long
as
nature
lengthened
the
dayes
of
those
two
noble
Princes
.
The
Marchionisse
of
Monferrato
.
¶
The
Marchionisse
of
MONFERRATO
,
with
a
banket
of
hennes
,
and
certaine
pleasant
wordes
,
repressed
the
fonde
loue
of
PHILIP
the
French
King
.
The.
xvj
.
Nouel
.
GOod
Euphimia
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
did
fondly
applie
hir
loue
vpon
a
seruile
man
,
who
though
bred
vp
in
Court
,
wher
trayuyng
and
vse
doth
commonly
alter
the
rude
condicions
of
suche
as
bée
interteyned
there
,
yet
voyde
of
all
gentlenesse
,
and
frustrate
of
natures
swéetenesse
in
that
curteous
kinde
,
as
not
exchaungyng
natiue
〈◊〉
for
noble
aduauncement
,
returned
to
his
hoggish
soile
,
and
walowed
in
the
durtie
filthe
of
Inhumanitie
,
whose
nature
myght
well
with
Forke
or
Staffe
bee
expelled
,
but
home
againe
it
would
haue
come
,
as
Horace
pleadeth
in
his
Epistles
.
O
noble
Gentlewoman
,
that
mildly
suffred
the
displeasure
of
the
good
King
hir
father
,
who
woulde
faine
haue
dissuaded
hir
from
that
vnséemely
matche
,
to
ioyne
with
a
yong
Prince
,
a
King
,
a
Gentleman
of
great
perfection
:
And
O
pestilent
Carle
,
being
beloued
of
so
honourable
a
pucell
,
that
for
treason
discharged
thy
head
from
the
block
,
&
of
a
donghill
slaue
preferred
thée
to
be
a
King
,
wouldest
for
those
deserts
in
the
ende
frame
〈◊〉
matter
to
consume
hir
.
With
iust
hatred
then
did
the
noble
Emperor
Claudius
Caesar
prosecute
those
of
bonde
&
seruile
kinde
that
were
matched
with
the
frée
and
noble
.
Right
well
knew
he
that
some
tast
of
egrenesse
wold
rest
in
such
sauage
frute
,
&
therfore
made
a
law
,
that
the
issue
of
them
shold
not
haue
like
libertie
and
preheminence
,
as
other
had
,
which
agréeably
did
couple
.
What
harme
such
mariage
hath
inferred
to
dyuers
states
and
persons
(
to
auoide
other
examples
)
the
former
Nouel
teacheth
.
Wherfore
to
ende
the
same
,
with
bewailing
of
Euphimia
for
hir
vnluckie
lot
,
begin
we
now
to
glad
our selues
with
the
wise
and
stoute
aunswere
of
a
chaste
Marquesse
,
a
Gentlewoman
of
singular
beautie
and
discretion
,
made
to
the
fond
demaunde
of
a
mightie
Monarch
,
that
fondly
fell
in
loue
with
hir
,
and
made
a
reckenyng
of
that
,
which
was
doubtfull
to
recouer
.
This
King
by
louing
hir
whome
he
neuer
saw
,
fared
like
the
man
that
in
his
sléepe
dreamed
that
hée
had
in
holde
,
the
thing
furthest
from
him
.
For
the
King
neuer
saw
hir
,
before
he
heard
hir
praised
,
and
when
he
hearde
hir
praised
,
for
purpose
to
winne
hir
,
he
trauailed
out
of
his
way
,
so
sure
to
enioy
hir
,
as
if
he
had
neuer
séene
hir
.
This
historie
,
although
briefe
,
yet
sheweth
light
to
noble
dames
that
be
pursued
by
Princes
,
&
teacheth
them
with
what
regard
they
ought
to
interteine
such
suters
.
The
Marquesse
then
of
Monferrato
,
a
citie
in
Italie
,
beyng
a
Gentleman
of
great
prowesse
and
valiance
,
was
appointed
to
transfrete
the
Seas
in
a
generall
passage
made
by
the
christians
,
with
an
huge
Armie
and
great
furniture
.
And
as
it
chaunced
,
vpon
a
day
greate
talke
was
had
in
the
court
of
King
Philip
surnamed
Luscus
,
(
bicause
he
was
poreblinde
)
who
likewise
was
making
preparation
to
depart
out
of
Fraunce
in
the
sayd
iorney
.
Reporte
was
made
by
a
Knight
whiche
knewe
the
sayd
Marquize
,
that
in
all
the
worlde
there
was
not
the
like
maried
couple
,
as
the
Marquize
and
his
wyfe
were
,
as
well
bicause
the
Marquize
had
the
fame
to
bée
an
excellent
Gentleman
,
as
also
for
that
his
wyfe
amonges
all
the
troupe
of
Ladies
,
that
liued
in
the
world
that
time
,
was
the
fairest
and
most
vertuous
:
which
words
so
entred
the
French
Kings
head
,
as
sodainely
(
neuer
séeing
hir
in
all
his
life
)
he
began
to
loue
hir
.
And
for
that
purpose
determined
to
imbarke
him selfe
at
Genoua
,
that
by
trauailing
that
way
by
lande
,
he
might
haue
good
occasion
to
sée
the
Marchionisse
,
thinking
that
hir
husbande
being
absent
,
he
might
easily
obtein
that
he
desired
.
And
as
he
had
deuised
,
he
began
his
enterprise
:
who
sending
al
his
power
before
,
toke
his
iorney
with
a
meane
train
of
Gentlemen
:
and
being
within
a
days
iourney
of
the
Ladies
house
,
he
sente
hir
worde
that
the
next
daye
hée
would
visite
hir
at
dinner
.
The
sage
and
discrete
Ladie
ioyfully
answered
the
Messanger
,
that
she
would
accompt
his
comming
for
a
greate
and
singular
pleasure
,
&
sayde
that
his
grace
shuld
be
most
heartily
welcom
.
Afterwardes
she
maruelled
why
such
a
King
as
he
was
,
would
in
hir
husbands
absence
,
come
to
hir
house
.
And
in
that
maruel
&
consideration
she
was
no
whit
deceiued
,
coniecturyng
that
,
the
fame
of
hir
beautie
was
the
cause
of
his
comming
.
Neuerthelesse
,
like
a
wise
Lady
and
honest
Gentlewoman
,
she
determined
to
do
him
honor
,
&
caused
the
worshipful
of
hir
countrey
such
as
remained
behinde
,
to
be
assembled
,
for
aduise
in
all
things
that
were
necessarie
for
his
intertainement
:
but
the
feast
&
varietie
of
meats
that
should
be
serued
,
she
alone
toke
vpon
hir
to
dispose
and
order
.
Wherfore
spedily
sending
about
,
and
making
prouision
for
al
the
hennes
that
might
be
gotten
throughout
the
countrey
,
commaunded
hir
cookes
,
of
those
hennes
without
other
thing
what
so
euer
,
to
prepare
diuers
seruices
.
The
Kyng
failed
not
the
next
day
to
come
accordingly
as
he
had
sent
worde
,
and
was
with
great
honor
receiued
of
the
lady
:
and
in
beholding
hir
,
she
semed
vnto
him
(
bisides
his
imagination
comprehended
by
the
former
wordes
of
the
Knight
)
to
be
farre
more
faire
,
honest
and
vertuous
,
than
hée
thought
,
attributing
vnto
hir
,
singular
praise
and
commendation
.
And
so
much
the
more
his
desire
was
kindled
,
as
she
passed
the
estimation
bruted
of
hir
.
And
after
that
the
King
had
withdrawen
him selfe
into
the
chamber
ordeined
and
made
ready
for
him
,
as
appertained
to
a
Prince
so
greate
,
&
that
dinner
time
was
come
,
the
Kyng
&
Madame
the
Marchionisse
sat
together
at
one
boorde
,
and
other
according
to
their
degrées
were
placed
at
seueral
tables
.
The
King
serued
with
many
dishes
and
excellent
wines
,
beholding
some
times
the
ladie
Marchionisse
,
conceiued
greate
delight
and
pleasure
.
But
viewing
the
seruice
and
meates
(
although
dressed
in
diuers
sortes
)
to
be
but
hennes
,
he
began
to
wonder
,
specially
knowing
the
soile
wherin
they
were
to
be
so
rich
&
plentiful
,
as
by
litle
trauaile
,
great
abundance
of
foule
&
veneson
might
haue
ben
prouided
,
and
thought
that
she
had
indifferent
leisure
to
chase
and
hunt
,
after
that
he
had
sent
hir
word
of
his
comming
.
Notwithstanding
he
woulde
not
take
occasion
to
enter
into
talke
of
those
wants
of
better
chere
(
hir
hennes
only
excepted
)
who
looking
vpon
hir
,
with
mery
countenance
he
said
vnto
hir
:
Madame
wer
al
these
hennes
bred
in
this
countrey
without
a
cock
?
The
Marchionisse
which
full
wel
vnderstode
the
cause
of
his
demaund
,
thinking
that
God
had
sent
hir
an
apt
time
for
answere
as
she
desired
,
boldly
answered
the
King
:
No
and
it
please
your
grace
,
but
of
women
,
albeit
in
honour
and
apparell
there
is
some
difference
,
yet
they
be
al
made
in
this
〈◊〉
as
they
be
else
where
.
The
King
hearing
hir
〈◊〉
,
right
well
did
know
the
occasion
of
the
bankette
of
Hennes
,
and
whervnto
hir
wordes
did
tende
:
and
considred
that
to
bestow
any
further
talke
to
so
wise
a
ladie
,
it
were
in
vaine
,
and
that
force
there
could
take
no
place
.
Like
as
vnaduisedly
he
fell
in
loue
,
so
it
behoued
him
of
necessitie
wisely
to
〈◊〉
the
fire
for
his
honour
sake
,
&
without
any
more
taunting
wordes
,
fearing
hir
reuenge
,
he
dined
without
hope
to
get
other
thing
of
hir
.
And
when
〈◊〉
had
done
,
to
the
intent
by
his
sodaine
departure
,
he
might
couer
his
dishonest
commyng
,
thankyng
hir
for
the
honour
which
he
had
receiued
,
and
she
recommending
him
to
God
,
he
departed
to
Genoua
.
Here
may
be
proued
the
great
difference
betwene
wisedom
and
〈◊〉
,
betwene
vertue
and
vice
.
The
King
more
by
lust
,
than
other
desire
,
by
circumstances
indeuoured
to
sounde
the
deapth
of
the
ladies
minde
.
She
by
comely
aunswer
payde
hym
home
for
his
follie
.
A
liuely
representation
of
a
noble
creature
,
so
well
bedecked
with
vertue
as
with
beautie
.
Mistresse
Dianora
.
¶
Mistresse
DIANORA
demaunded
of
〈◊〉
ANSALDO
a
Garden
so
faire
in
Ianuarie
,
as
in
the
moneth
of
May
.
Maister
ANSALDO
(
by
meanes
of
an
obligation
whiche
he
made
to
a
Necromancer
)
caused
the
same
to
be
done
.
The
husband
agreed
with
the
Gentlewoman
that
she
should
do
the
pleasure
which
maister
ANSALDO
required
,
who
hearing
the
liberalitie
of
the
husband
,
acquited
hir
of
hir
promise
,
and
the
Necromancer
likewise
discharged
maister
ANSALDO
.
The.
xvij
.
Nouell
.
OF
all
things
commonly
accompanying
the
maner
and
trade
of
mans
lyfe
,
nothyng
is
more
circumspectly
to
bée
attended
&
prouided
for
,
than
regarde
&
〈◊〉
of
honestie
:
which
attire
,
as
it
is
moste
excellent
and
comely
,
so
aboue
all
other
vain
toyes
of
outward
apparell
to
be
preferred
.
And
as
honestie
hath
al
other
good
conditions
included
in
it self
,
as
the
same
by
any
meanes
can
not
straye
oute
of
that
tract
,
troden
before
by
the
steppes
of
that
most
excellent
vertue
:
Euen
so
,
impossible
it
is
for
the
partie
adorned
with
the
same
,
to
wander
one
〈◊〉
from
that
〈◊〉
path
.
Wherefore
lette
eche
wight
that
traceth
this
worldly
life
,
foresée
the
due
obseruation
of
all
things
incident
to
that
which
is
honest
.
Nothing
in
this
life
(
saith
Tullie
in
his
oration
,
for
the
Poet
Archias
)
is
so
much
to
be
desired
as
Honestie
,
for
the
getting
wherof
all
tormentes
of
bodie
,
all
perilles
and
daungers
〈◊〉
death
bée
not
to
bée
regarded
.
Honestie
then
beyng
a
treasure
so
precious
,
what
care
not
only
for
the
atchieuing
,
but
for
the
conseruation
ought
to
be
employed
?
In
the
practise
wherof
,
one
speciall
thing
ought
to
be
attended
,
whiche
is
,
how
a
vowe
or
promise
ought
to
be
made
,
or
how
the
estimation
of
honestie
oughte
to
bée
hazarded
for
any
thing
séeme
it
neuer
so
impossible
.
For
what
is
it
that
loue
and
money
hath
not
brought
to
passe
?
What
hard
aduentures
by
Iason
,
what
sleight
by
Alexander
the
son
of
King
Priamus
,
what
monsters
slaine
and
labours
susteined
by
Hercules
,
what
daungers
and
exploites
some
haue
incurred
&
other
attempted
by
diuers
?
To
be
short
,
Nihil
est
quod
non
effreno
captus
amore
,
ausit
.
As
Ouide
the
Poet
sayth
:
Nothing
there
is
,
but
that
the
louing
man
doth
dare
,
Surprised
with
frantike
fitte
,
eche
dede
he
doth
not
spare
.
Wherfore
let
euery
wight
beware
how
they
gage
their
honestie
for
any
enterprise
(
seme
it
neuer
so
impossible
.
)
Maistresse
Dianora
derely
beloued
of
a
gentleman
,
and
earnestly
assailed
,
in
the
ende
yelded
vpon
a
condition
:
which
if
it
could
be
brought
to
passe
(
which
she
thought
impossible
)
was
content
to
surrender
to
his
loue
.
Who
consulting
with
a
Magitian
,
performed
hir
request
:
then
what
folowed
,
and
what
counsell
hir
husband
gaue
hir
,
after
she
had
broken
the
effect
of
hir
promise
to
him
,
and
what
Curtesie
was
vsed
on
all
sides
,
the
sequele
hereof
discloseth
.
The
countrey
of
Frioli
although
it
be
colde
,
yet
is
it
pleasaunt
by
reason
of
many
faire
mountaines
,
riuers
,
and
cléere
springs
that
are
in
the
same
:
where
there
is
a
Citie
called
Vdina
,
&
in
the
same
somtime
dwelling
a
faire
gentlewoman
called
Mistresse
Dianora
,
the
wife
of
Gilberto
,
a
notable
rich
〈◊〉
,
a
verie
curteous
personage
,
and
of
good
behauiour
.
This
Ladie
,
for
hir
graces
and
vertues
,
was
intierly
〈◊〉
of
a
Gentleman
and
great
lorde
,
called
maister
Anfaldo
Grandese
,
who
for
his
liberalitie
and
valiance
in
armes
,
was
famous
and
well
knowen
.
And
albeit
that
he
loued
hir
〈◊〉
,
séekyng
all
meanes
possible
to
bée
beloued
of
hir
,
soliciting
hir
many
tymes
by
Ambassadours
,
yet
his
labour
was
in
vain
.
And
the
Ladie
béeing
offended
for
his
dayly
sute
,
and
trauaile
,
hée
for
all
hir
refusall
and
disagréement
to
his
desire
,
woulde
not
absteine
from
louyng
hir
,
but
styll
mainteine
his
importunate
sute
.
She
deuising
with
hir selfe
how
to
ridde
hym
away
,
made
a
request
vnto
him
,
so
straunge
and
impossible
,
(
in
hir
iudgement
)
as
hée
was
not
hable
to
bryng
the
same
to
passe
.
And
vpon
a
daye
shée
sayde
vnto
an
olde
woman
,
(
the
whyche
came
often
tymes
to
sue
vnto
hir
in
hys
〈◊〉
)
these
woordes
:
Good
wyfe
,
thou
hast
many
tymes
assured
me
,
that
Maister
Ansaldo
doeth
loue
mée
aboue
all
other
,
and
thou
haste
offered
vnto
mée
maruellous
giftes
and
presentes
in
hys
name
:
All
which
I
haue
refused
,
vpon
consideration
,
that
I
mynde
not
to
fauour
or
loue
him
for
his
goodes
:
but
if
thou
canst
〈◊〉
by
warrantize
,
or
other
probable
argumente
,
that
hée
loueth
me
so
much
as
thou
sayest
,
I
will
condescend
without
faile
to
loue
hym
againe
,
and
to
doe
the
thing
that
it
shall
please
hym
to
commaunde
mée
.
Therfore
if
hée
will
assure
mée
to
doe
that
thyng
which
I
shall
require
him
to
doe
,
tell
him
that
I
am
at
his
commaundement
.
What
is
that
madame
(
sayd
the
olde
woman
)
that
you
desire
?
The
thing
which
I
demaunde
(
aunswered
the
Gentlewoman
)
is
,
that
he
should
cause
to
be
made
here
without
the
Citie
,
during
the
moneth
of
〈◊〉
next
comming
,
a
Garden
full
of
gréene
herbes
,
floures
,
and
〈◊〉
,
bespred
with
leaues
,
euen
as
it
were
in
the
moneth
of
May
:
And
if
so
be
that
he
do
it
not
,
then
let
him
neuer
send
thée
or
any
other
vnto
me
again
:
for
if
afterwards
he
be
importunat
vpon
me
,
like
as
I
haue
hitherto
kept
it
close
from
my
husbande
and
parentes
,
〈◊〉
so
complaining
vnto
them
,
I
will
assaye
to
bée
dispatched
from
his
long
and
tedious
sute
.
When
the
Knight
vnderstoode
that
request
,
and
the
offer
that
his
Mystresse
made
him
(
although
it
séemed
a
thing
very
difficult
and
almost
impossible
to
bée
done
)
knowyng
very
well
that
she
did
the
same
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
onely
to
put
him
out
of
hope
that
euer
he
shold
enioy
hir
,
he
determined
notwithstanding
,
to
proue
what
he
was
able
to
do
.
And
for
that
purpose
sent
to
séeke
in
many
places
of
the
worlde
,
if
there
were
any
man
that
could
assist
him
and
giue
him
counsel
therin
.
In
the
end
there
was
one
found
that
offred
to
do
it
(
if
he
were
well
waged
therunto
)
by
the
arte
of
Necromancie
,
with
whom
maister
Ansaldo
bargained
for
a
great
summe
of
money
.
Then
he
expected
the
moneth
of
〈◊〉
with
great
deuotion
,
which
being
come
,
euen
when
the
coldest
wether
was
,
and
that
all
places
were
full
of
snow
&
yce
,
this
Necromancer
vsed
his
art
in
such
sort
,
as
in
the
night
after
the
holy
days
of
Christmasse
,
in
a
faire
medow
adioyning
to
that
citie
,
there
appered
in
the
morning
(
as
they
can
testifie
that
saw
the
same
)
one
of
the
fairest
gardens
that
euer
any
man
saw
,
full
of
herbes
,
trées
,
and
fruites
of
al
sorts
:
which
when
〈◊〉
Ansaldo
had
séen
,
God
knoweth
if
he
wer
glad
or
not
:
&
incontinently
caused
to
be
gathered
the
fairest
fruites
&
floures
that
wer
there
,
&
secretly
sent
the
same
to
his
friende
,
inuiting
hir
to
come
and
sée
the
Garden
which
she
had
procured
him
to
make
,
to
the
intent
therby
she
might
know
the
loue
that
hée
bare
hir
,
&
to
remember
the
promise
which
she
had
made
him
,
and
confirmed
by
othe
,
that
he
might
from
that
time
forth
,
estéeme
hir
a
woman
so
good
as
hir
promise
.
When
the
Gentlewoman
sawe
the
floures
and
frutes
and
hearing
tell
by
report
of
the
straunge
things
that
were
in
that
Garden
,
began
to
repent
hir selfe
of
the
promise
whiche
shée
had
made
:
but
for
all
hir
repentaunce
,
she
like
one
desirous
to
sée
straunge
things
,
wente
with
many
other
women
to
sée
the
same
:
and
hauing
praised
it
,
not
without
great
admiration
,
she
returned
home
,
the
angriest
woman
that
euer
was
,
when
she
had
considered
in
what
sort
she
had
abused
hir self
by
meanes
of
that
Garden
.
And
hir
rage
was
so
greate
,
that
shée
coulde
by
no
meanes
kéepe
the
same
so
secrete
or
close
,
but
that
hir
husbande
must
perceiue
the
same
,
who
woulde
néedes
knowe
of
hir
all
the
whole
matter
.
The
Gentlewoman
a
long
time
kepte
it
secrete
:
in
the
ende
shée
was
constrained
to
declare
vnto
him
the
whole
matter
in
order
.
Hir
husbande
hearing
the
same
was
sodainely
verye
angrie
:
afterwardes
consideryng
the
pure
intente
of
his
wife
,
hée
wisely
appeased
hir
,
and
sayde
:
Dianora
,
it
is
not
the
acte
of
a
wise
and
honest
wife
to
encline
hir
eare
to
suche
messages
as
those
be
,
and
lesse
honest
to
make
any
marte
or
bargaine
of
hir
honestie
with
any
person
,
vnder
what
condicion
soeuer
it
be
.
Words
which
the
hart
receiueth
by
the
eares
,
haue
greater
〈◊〉
than
many
doe
estéeme
,
and
there
is
nothing
so
difficulte
,
but
by
the
amorous
is
brought
to
passe
.
First
therfore
thou
hast
done
euill
to
giue
eare
vnto
such
ambassage
,
and
afterwardes
for
agrement
to
the
bargaine
.
For
the
weight
of
chastitie
is
so
ponderous
,
as
by
no
meanes
it
oughte
to
be
layde
in
balance
,
eyther
by
impossibilities
to
boaste
and
bragge
therof
,
or
else
by
assurance
of
their
conceiued
thought
to
bring
it
into
question
,
least
in
all
places
the
same
may
be
disputed
vpon
,
and
blemishe
with
the
note
of
lightnesse
,
the
person
till
that
tyme
vnspotted
:
but
bicause
I
know
the
puritie
of
thy
heart
,
I
wil
agrée
vnto
thée
for
discharge
of
thy
promise
,
which
peraduenture
some
other
would
not
do
,
moued
thervnto
for
the
feare
I
haue
of
the
Necromancer
,
who
if
he
sée
Maister
Ansaldo
to
be
offended
bicause
thou
haste
deluded
him
,
may
doe
vs
some
displeasure
:
wherfore
I
will
that
thou
go
to
maister
Ansaldo
:
and
if
thou
canst
by
any
meanes
so
vse
thy selfe
(
as
thyne
honour
saued
)
thou
mayst
discharge
thy
promise
,
I
shall
commende
thy
witte
:
but
if
there
be
no
remedie
otherwise
,
for
that
onely
time
then
lende
forth
thy
body
and
not
thy
wil.
The
Gentlewoman
hearing
hir
husband
so
wisely
speake
,
coulde
doe
nought
else
but
wéepe
,
and
sayd
,
that
she
would
not
agrée
to
his
request
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
pleased
the
husband
(
for
al
the
deniall
which
his
wife
did
make
)
that
it
shoulde
be
so
:
by
meanes
wherof
,
the
next
morning
vpon
the
point
of
day
the
Gentlewoman
in
the
homeliest
attire
she
had
,
with
two
of
hir
seruants
before
,
and
hir
maide
behinde
,
went
to
the
lodging
of
maister
Ansaldo
,
who
when
he
hearde
tel
that
his
louer
was
come
to
sée
him
,
maruelled
much
,
and
rising
vp
,
called
the
Necromancer
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
My
wil
is
,
that
thou
sée
how
much
thine
arte
hath
preuailed
,
and
going
vnto
hir
,
without
any
disordinate
lust
,
he
saluted
hir
with
reuerence
,
and
honestly
receiued
hir
.
Then
they
entred
into
a
faire
chamber
,
and
sitting
downe
before
a
great
fire
,
he
sayd
vnto
hir
these
words
:
Madame
,
I
humbly
beséeche
you
,
if
the
loue
whiche
I
haue
borne
you
of
longtime
,
and
yet
do
beare
,
deserue
some
recompence
,
that
it
please
you
to
tel
me
vnfainedly
the
cause
whiche
hath
made
you
to
come
hither
thus
early
,
and
with
such
a
companie
.
The
shamefast
Gentle
woman
,
hir
eyes
full
of
teares
made
answere
:
Sir
,
the
loue
whiche
I
beare
you
,
nor
any
promised
faith
haue
brought
me
hither
,
but
rather
the
onely
commaundement
of
my
husbande
,
who
hath
greater
respecte
to
the
paine
and
trauaile
of
your
disordinate
loue
,
than
to
his
owne
honour
or
my
reputation
,
who
hath
caused
me
to
come
hither
,
and
by
his
commaundement
am
readye
for
this
once
to
satisfie
youre
pleasure
.
If
Mayster
Ansaldo
were
abashed
at
the
beginning
,
he
much
more
did
maruell
when
he
hearde
the
Gentlewoman
thus
to
speake
,
and
moued
with
the
liberalitie
of
hir
husbande
,
hée
began
to
chaunge
his
heate
into
compassion
,
and
sayd
:
Mistresse
God
defend
if
it
be
true
that
you
doe
say
,
that
I
should
soyle
the
honour
of
him
,
whiche
hath
pitie
vpon
my
loue
:
and
therfore
you
may
tarrie
here
so
long
as
it
shall
please
you
,
with
such
assurance
of
your
honestie
,
as
if
you
were
my
naturall
sister
,
and
frankly
may
depart
when
you
be
disposed
,
vpon
such
condition
,
that
you
render
in
my
behalf
those
thanks
vnto
your
husband
which
you
shal
think
conuenient
,
for
the
great
liberalitie
which
he
hath
imployed
vpon
me
,
déeming
my selfe
henceforth
somuch
bound
vnto
him
,
as
if
I
were
his
brother
or
seruant
.
The
Gentlewoman
hearing
those
words
,
the
best
contented
that
euer
was
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Al
the
worlde
coulde
neuer
make
me
beleue
(
your
great
honestie
considered
)
that
other
thing
coulde
happen
vnto
me
by
my
comming
hither
,
than
that
which
presently
I
sée
:
For
which
I
recken
my selfe
perpetually
bounde
vnto
you
.
And
taking
hir
leaue
,
honorably
returned
in
the
aforsaid
companie
home
to
hir
husband
,
and
tolde
him
what
had
chaunced
,
which
engendred
perfect
loue
and
amitie
betwene
him
and
maister
Ansaldo
.
The
Necromancer
to
whome
maister
Ansaldo
determined
to
gyue
the
price
,
〈◊〉
betwene
them
,
seyng
the
liberalitie
which
the
husbande
had
vsed
towardes
maister
Ansaldo
,
and
the
like
of
master
Ansaldo
towards
the
Gentlewoman
s
ayd
:
God
defende
,
that
sith
I
haue
séene
the
husbande
liberall
of
his
honour
,
and
you
bountifull
of
your
loue
and
curtesie
,
but
that
I
be
likewise
franke
in
my
reward
.
For
knowyng
that
it
is
well
employed
of
you
,
I
purpose
that
you
shall
kéepe
it
still
.
The
Knighte
was
ashamed
,
and
woulde
haue
forced
hym
to
take
the
whole
,
or
parte
:
but
in
offering
the
same
,
he
lost
his
laboure
.
And
the
Necromancer
the
thirde
day
after
,
hauing
vndone
hys
Garden
,
and
desirous
to
departe
,
tooke
his
leaue
.
Thus
Ansaldo
extinguishing
the
dishonest
loue
kindled
in
his
hearte
,
for
inioying
of
his
ladie
,
vpon
consideration
of
honest
charitie
,
and
regarde
of
Curtesie
,
repressed
his
wanton
minde
,
and
absteined
from
that
,
which
God
graunte
that
others
by
like
example
may
refraine
.
Mithridanes
and
Nathan
¶
MITHRIDANES
enuious
of
the
liberalitie
of
NATHAN
,
and
going
aboute
to
kill
him
,
spake
vnto
hym
vnknowne
,
and
beyng
infourmed
by
him selfe
by
what
meanes
he
myght
doe
the
same
,
he
founde
hym
in
a
little
woodde
accordingly
as
he
had
tolde
him
,
who
knowyng
him
,
was
ashamed
,
and
became
his
friende
.
The.
xviij
.
Nouel
.
STrange
may
séeme
this
folowing
Historie
,
and
rare
amonges
those
,
in
whome
the
vertue
of
liberalitie
euer
florished
.
Many
we
reade
of
,
that
haue
kepte
Noble
and
bountiful
houses
,
entertainyng
guestes
,
bothe
forreine
and
frée
borne
,
plentifully
feasting
them
with
varietie
of
chéere
,
but
to
entertain
a
guest
that
aspireth
the
death
of
his
host
,
and
to
cherish
him
after
he
knew
of
it
,
or
liberally
to
offer
his
life
,
seldome
or
neuer
we
reade
,
or
by
experience
knowe
.
But
what
moued
the
〈◊〉
to
frowne
at
the
state
and
life
of
Nathan
?
Euen
that
〈◊〉
pestilent
passion
Enuie
,
the
consumer
and
deadly
monster
of
all
humanitie
:
who
〈◊〉
the
like
〈◊〉
and
port
of
his
deuout
hoste
Nathan
,
and
séeking
after
equall
glorie
and
same
,
was
thorough
enuies
force
for
not
atteinyng
to
the
like
,
driuen
to
imagine
how
to
kil
a
good
&
innocent
man
.
For
enuie
commonly
waiteth
vpon
the
vertuous
,
euen
as
the
shadow
doeth
the
bodie
.
And
as
the
Cantharides
(
which
similitude
Plutarche
vseth
)
delight
in
ripe
and
prosperous
wheate
,
&
crawle
in
spreding
roses
,
so
enuie
chiefly
them
which
in
vertue
&
richesse
doe
abound
.
For
had
not
Nathan
bene
famous
for
his
goodnesse
,
&
glorious
for
liberalitie
,
Mithridanes
would
neuer
haue
prosecuted
him
by
enuie
,
nor
gone
about
to
berieue
his
life
.
He
that
enuieth
the
vertuous
and
industrious
person
,
may
bée
compared
to
Dedalus
,
whom
the
Poets
faine
to
murder
Telon
his
apprentice
for
deuisyng
of
the
Potters
whéele
.
And
Mithridanes
disdainefull
of
Nathans
hospitalitie
,
would
haue
slayne
him
.
But
howe
liberall
the
good
olde
man
was
of
his
life
,
and
how
ashamed
Mithridanes
was
of
his
practise
,
this
example
at
large
discourseth
.
Uery
true
it
is
(
at
lest
wise
it
credite
may
be
gyuen
to
the
words
of
certaine
Genoua
merchantes
,
and
of
others
which
haue
trauailed
that
countrey
)
that
in
Cataia
,
there
was
sometimes
a
riche
Gentleman
without
comparison
,
named
Nathan
,
who
hauyng
a
place
or
pallace
ioyning
vpon
the
high
way
,
by
whiche
the
trauailers
to
and
from
the
West
and
East
,
were
constrained
to
passe
,
and
hauing
a
noble
and
liberall
heart
,
desirous
by
experience
to
haue
the
same
to
be
knowne
,
and
with
what
nature
and
qualitie
,
it
was
affected
,
be
assembled
diuers
maister
Masons
&
Carpenters
,
and
in
a
short
time
erected
there
one
of
the
stateliest
palaces
for
greatnesse
and
riches
that
euer
was
séene
in
that
countrey
,
which
afterwards
he
caused
to
be
furnished
with
all
things
necessarie
,
honourably
to
entertaine
eche
Gentleman
that
passed
that
way
and
with
a
greate
traine
of
seruauntes
hée
welcomed
and
accepted
suche
as
iourneyed
too
and
fro
.
And
in
this
commendable
custome
he
perseuered
so
long
,
as
bothe
in
the
East
and
West
parts
,
report
was
bruted
of
his
renoume
and
fame
:
and
being
come
to
auncient
yeres
,
not
for
all
that
weary
of
his
liberalitie
,
it
chaunced
that
his
fame
flewe
to
the
eares
of
a
yong
Gentleman
called
Mithridanes
,
who
in
a
Countrie
not
farre
of
from
his
,
had
his
abode
and
resiance
.
Mithridanes
knowing
himself
to
be
so
rich
as
Nathan
,
enuious
of
his
vertue
and
liberalitie
,
purposed
by
some
meanes
or
other
to
defame
and
obscure
the
same
.
And
hauing
builded
a
Palace
like
to
that
which
Nathan
did
possesse
,
began
to
vse
curtesies
to
those
which
passed
too
and
fro
,
in
outragious
and
disordered
sort
:
in
such
wise
as
in
little
time
be
purchased
great
fame
.
Now
it
chaunced
vpon
a
day
,
as
Mithridanes
was
alone
in
the
courte
of
his
Palace
,
a
poore
woman
entring
in
at
one
of
the
gates
of
the
same
,
craued
almes
,
and
had
it
,
and
so
successiuely
euen
to
the
twelfth
and
thirtenth
time
also
she
retourned
againe
,
which
Mithridanes
perceiuing
,
said
vnto
hir
:
Good
wife
you
come
hither
very
often
.
And
yet
he
denied
not
hir
almes
.
The
old
woman
hearing
those
words
,
said
:
O
how
maruellous
is
the
liberalitie
of
Nathan
,
whose
Palace
hath
.
〈◊〉
.
entries
by
seuerall
gates
,
so
greate
as
this
,
and
daily
begging
almes
there
,
neuer
made
〈◊〉
as
though
he
knew
me
,
and
yet
the
same
was
neuer
denied
me
:
and
being
come
hither
but
〈◊〉
.
times
,
I
haue
bene
perceiued
and
reproued
:
and
saying
so
,
she
went
hir
way
,
and
neuer
after
came
thither
againe
.
Mithridanes
hearing
these
wordes
to
procéede
from
the
olde
woman
,
fell
into
a
great
rage
,
déeming
the
fame
reported
of
Nathan
to
be
a
duninution
of
his
owne
,
&
said
:
Ah
wretch
,
when
shal
I
be
able
to
attaine
the
liberalitie
of
Nathans
greatest
things
?
And
why
then
goe
I
about
to
excell
him
,
when
in
little
matters
I
am
not
able
to
come
neare
him
?
Uerily
I
labour
all
in
vaine
,
if
I
my self
do
not
rid
him
out
of
this
world
,
sithe
croked
age
is
not
disposed
to
dispatch
him
,
I
must
therfore
do
the
same
with
mine
own
hands
.
And
in
that
fury
making
no
man
priuy
to
his
intent
,
he
rode
forth
with
a
small
traine
,
and
in
thrée
daies
arriued
where
Nathan
dwelt
,
and
then
commaunded
his
men
in
any
wise
not
to
be
knowen
that
they
came
with
him
,
and
likewise
that
they
knewe
him
not
,
but
to
prouide
lodging
for
themselues
,
vntill
suche
time
as
they
had
further
newes
from
him
.
Mithridanes
then
being
arriued
about
euening
,
all
alone
,
found
Nathan
walking
vp
and
downe
before
his
faire
Palace
,
without
other
companie
then
himself
,
who
in
simple
attire
and
garment
went
forth
to
méete
him
.
Of
whome
Mithridanes
,
bicause
he
knew
not
Nathan
,
demaunded
〈◊〉
he
could
tell
him
where
Nathan
dwelt
.
Nathan
pleasantly
made
him
answere
:
My
sonne
,
there
is
no
man
in
these
quarters
that
can
better
tell
thée
than
I
,
and
therefore
if
thou
please
,
I
will
bring
thée
thither
.
Mithridanes
said
,
that
he
should
doe
him
a
very
great
pleasure
:
but
he
would
not
if
it
were
possible
be
séene
or
knowen
of
Nathan
.
And
that
can
I
very
well
doe
said
Nathan
,
nowe
that
I
know
your
minde
.
Being
then
lighted
of
from
his
horse
,
he
went
with
Nathan
,
who
by
and
by
interteined
him
with
diuersitie
of
talke
,
to
his
faire
Palace
.
And
Nathan
incontinently
caused
one
of
his
seruaunts
to
take
Mithridanes
horse
,
and
saide
vnto
him
in
his
eare
,
that
he
should
wyth
all
spéede
giue
order
to
his
housholde
,
that
none
should
tell
the
yong
man
that
he
was
Nathan
,
which
accordingly
was
done
.
But
after
they
were
in
the
Palace
,
Nathan
brought
Mithridanes
into
a
verye
faire
chambre
,
that
none
might
sée
him
,
excepte
suche
as
he
hadde
appoyncted
to
serue
hym
:
and
causing
great
honour
to
be
done
vnto
him
,
he
hymselfe
kepte
him
companie
.
As
they
two
were
together
,
Mithridanes
asked
him
(
to
whom
he
vsed
conuenable
reuerence
as
to
his
father
)
what
he
was
?
whome
〈◊〉
answered
:
I
am
one
of
Nathans
poore
scruants
,
that
〈◊〉
the
time
of
my
youth
haue
bene
brought
vp
with
him
,
and
neuer
aduaunced
me
to
any
thing
but
to
that
which
you
sée
.
Wherefore
,
although
euery
man
greately
praiseth
him
,
yet
haue
I
no
cause
to
commende
hym
.
These
wordes
gaue
some
hope
to
Mithridanes
,
by
better
aduise
and
suretie
to
execute
his
wicked
intente
.
And
Nathan
asked
him
very
〈◊〉
what
hée
was
,
and
for
what
businesse
he
was
come
thither
,
offering
him
helpe
and
counsel
in
that
he
was
able
to
do
.
Mithridanes
then
paused
a
while
before
he
would
make
him
answere
:
and
in
the
ende
purposing
to
put
his
trust
in
him
,
required
with
great
circumstance
of
words
his
faith
,
and
after
that
his
counsell
and
ayde
.
Then
hée
wholly
discouered
what
hée
was
,
wherfore
he
was
come
,
and
the
cause
that
moued
hym
.
Nathan
hearyng
those
woordes
,
and
the
mischeuous
determination
of
Mithridanes
,
was
chaunged
and
troubled
in
mynde
,
notwithstandyng
without
making
any
countenance
of
displesure
,
answered
him
with
bold
countenance
:
Mithridanes
,
thy
father
was
a
Gentleman
,
and
of
stoute
stomacke
,
from
whome
so
farre
as
I
sée
,
thou
wilt
not
degenerate
,
by
attempting
so
great
an
enterprise
as
thou
hast
done
.
I
intende
to
be
liberall
to
eche
man
,
and
praise
greately
the
enuie
whiche
thou
〈◊〉
to
the
vertue
of
Nathan
,
bycause
if
there
were
many
suche
,
the
worlde
whyche
is
nowe
myserable
,
would
shortly
become
prosperous
and
happie
:
and
doe
make
thée
promise
,
that
the
intent
thou
goest
about
,
shal
be
kept
secreate
,
wherunto
I
can
sooner
giue
counsell
,
than
any
great
helpe
,
and
mine
aduise
is
this
:
〈◊〉
may
sée
from
the
place
where
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
be
a
litle
〈◊〉
,
about
a
〈◊〉
of
a
mile
hence
,
whervnto
Nathan
in
a
maner
walketh
euery
morning
,
and
tarieth
there
a
long
time
:
there
you
may
〈◊〉
finde
him
,
and
doe
your
pleasure
.
And
if
you
kill
him
,
you
may
goe
,
(
to
the
intent
without
daunger
you
may
returne
home
to
your
owne
house
)
not
that
way
you
came
,
but
by
that
you
sée
on
the
lefte
hand
leade
out
of
the
woodde
,
which
although
it
be
not
so
common
as
the
other
,
yet
is
the
nearest
way
home
,
and
safest
for
you
to
passe
.
When
Mithridanes
was
thus
informed
,
and
that
Nathan
departed
from
him
,
he
caused
worde
secretely
to
be
sent
to
his
men
,
which
likewise
lodged
there
,
in
what
place
they
shold
waight
for
him
the
next
day
.
And
when
the
day
was
come
,
Nathan
not
altering
from
the
counsell
be
gaue
to
Mithridanes
,
ne
chaunging
any
parte
of
the
same
,
went
all
alone
into
a
little
woodde
,
to
receiue
his
death
.
When
Mithridanes
was
vp
,
and
taken
his
bowe
and
sweard
,
(
for
he
had
none
other
weapons
)
he
mounted
vpon
his
horse
,
and
rode
to
the
little
woodde
,
where
a
farre
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Nathan
,
comming
thitherward
all
alone
,
and
determining
before
he
wold
set
vpon
him
to
sée
him
and
heare
him
speake
,
made
toward
him
,
and
catching
him
by
that
band
vpon
his
〈◊〉
,
said
vnto
him
:
Did
〈◊〉
,
thou
art
dead
.
Wherevnto
Nathan
made
none
other
an̄swere
,
but
:
I
haue
then
deserued
it
.
When
Mithridanes
heard
his
voyce
,
and
looked
him
in
the
face
,
he
knewe
by
&
by
that
it
was
he
,
which
had
courteously
receiued
him
,
familiarly
kept
him
company
,
and
faithfully
had
giuen
him
counsel
.
Wherupon
,
his
fury
asswaged
,
and
his
anger
conuerted
to
shame
:
By
meanes
wherof
,
throwing
downe
his
sword
which
he
had
drawne
to
strike
him
,
he
lighted
of
from
his
horsse
,
and
did
prostrate
himselfe
at
Nathan
his
fathers
〈◊〉
,
&
sayd
vnto
him
wéeping
:
Imanifestly
perceiue
right
louing
father
your
great
liberalltie
,
and
by
what
policie
,
you
be
come
hyther
to
render
to
me
your
life
.
Whereunto
I
hauing
no
right
,
declared
my self
desirous
to
haue
the
same
.
But
our
Lord
God
,
more
carefull
of
my
deudir
than
my self
,
hath
euen
at
the
very
point
,
when
it
was
moste
néedefull
,
opened
the
eyes
of
mine
vnderstanding
,
which
curssed
spite
and
cancred
enuie
had
closed
vp
:
and
therfore
,
the
more
you
were
ready
to
gratifie
my
desire
,
the
greater
punishment
I
knowledge
my selfe
to
deserue
for
my
fault
.
Take
then
of
me
if
it
please
you
,
such
vengance
as
you
thynke
méete
for
mine
offence
.
Nathan
caused
Mithridanes
to
rise
vp
,
kissing
and
imbracing
him
tenderly
,
then
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
〈◊〉
sonne
,
thou
nedest
not
to
demaund
pardon
,
for
the
enterprise
done
,
good
or
euill
as
thou
list
to
name
it
.
For
thou
diddest
not
goe
about
to
rid
me
of
my
life
for
any
hatred
thou
didst
beare
me
,
but
only
to
be
accompted
the
better
.
Be
assured
then
of
me
,
and
verily
beleue
,
that
there
is
no
liuing
man
,
that
I
loue
better
than
thy selfe
,
considering
the
greatnesse
of
thine
heart
not
inclyned
to
hoorde
or
gather
togither
the
drossie
mucke
of
Syluer
,
as
the
myserable
doe
,
but
to
spende
that
whych
is
gathered
.
Be
not
ashamed
for
hauing
a
will
to
kill
me
,
thereby
to
gette
renowme
:
For
Emperoures
and
greatest
kings
,
neuer
streatched
forthe
their
power
,
and
racked
their
Kealmes
,
and
consequently
aspired
fame
,
for
other
purpose
but
to
kill
,
not
by
murdering
one
man
as
thou
〈◊〉
meane
,
but
of
an
infinite
number
,
bysides
the
burning
of
Countries
,
and
rasing
of
Cities
.
Wherefore
,
if
to
make
thy selfe
more
famous
,
thou
wouldest
haue
killed
me
alone
,
thyne
enterprise
was
not
new
to
be
wondred
at
,
but
a
thing
in
daily
practise
.
Mithridanes
no
more
excusing
his
wicked
intent
,
but
praising
the
honest
excuse
,
which
Nathan
had
deuised
,
drewe
neare
vnto
hym
to
enter
into
further
talke
wyth
him
,
which
was
,
howe
he
greatly
maruelled
,
that
he
durst
approche
the
place
,
with
so
little
rescue
,
where
hys
deathe
was
sworne
,
and
what
he
meant
him selfe
to
tell
the
waye
and
meanes
:
wherein
he
required
him
to
say
his
minde
,
for
disclosing
of
the
cause
.
Whereunto
Nathan
replied
:
maruell
not
Mithridanes
,
of
mine
intent
and
purpose
,
for
〈◊〉
I
was
at
age
disposed
to
mine
owne
frée
will
,
and
determined
to
doe
that
which
thou
hast
gone
about
to
doe
,
neuer
any
came
to
me
,
but
I
haue
contented
them
(
so
farre
as
I
was
hable
)
of
that
they
did
demaunde
.
Thou
art
come
hyther
with
desire
to
haue
my
life
,
wherefore
séeing
that
thou
diddest
craue
it
,
I
forthwith
did
meane
to
giue
it
,
that
thou
alone
mightest
not
be
the
man
that
shoulde
departe
from
hence
wythout
atchieuing
thy
request
:
and
to
bring
to
passe
that
thou
myghtest
haue
the
same
,
I
gaue
thée
the
best
Counsell
I
coulde
,
aswell
for
bereuing
of
my
life
,
as
for
enioying
of
thine
owne
.
And
therefore
I
saye
to
thée
againe
,
and
praye
thée
for
to
take
it
,
thereby
to
content
thy selfe
,
if
thou
haue
anie
pleasure
therein
.
I
doe
not
knowe
whiche
way
better
to
imploye
it
.
I
haue
all
readye
kepte
it
foure
score
yeares
,
and
haue
consumed
the
same
in
pleasures
and
delyghtes
,
and
doe
knowe
by
course
of
nature
in
other
men
,
and
generallye
in
all
things
,
that
long
it
can
not
reast
in
breathyng
dayes
.
Wherefore
I
thinke
good
,
that
better
it
is
to
giue
,
as
I
haue
dailye
done
,
and
departe
with
my
Treasures
,
than
kéepe
it
till
nature
carye
it
awaye
in
despite
of
my
téethe
,
and
maugre
that
I
haue
.
It
is
a
little
gifte
to
giue
one
hundred
yeares
,
howe
much
lesse
is
it
then
to
giue
〈◊〉
or
eighte
of
those
I
haue
to
liue
?
Take
it
then
if
it
please
thée
,
I
thée
beséeche
.
For
neuer
yet
found
I
man
that
did
desire
the
same
,
ne
yet
do
know
when
I
shall
finde
such
one
,
if
that
thy selfe
which
〈◊〉
desire
it
,
doe
not
take
it
.
And
if
it
chaunce
that
I
do
finde
some
one
,
I
know
ful
well
that
so
much
the
longer
as
I
shall
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
,
the
lesse
estéemed
it
shal
be
,
and
therfore
before
the
same
be
vile
and
of
little
price
,
take
it
I
beséeche
thée
.
Mithridanes
sore
ashamed
,
sayd
:
God
〈◊〉
,
that
by
separating
so
dere
a
thing
as
is
thy
life
,
that
I
should
take
it
,
or
only
to
desire
the
same
,
as
I
did
erst
,
from
which
I
would
not
diminish
yeares
,
but
willingly
would
of
mine
owne
adde
therto
if
I
could
.
Whereunto
Nathan
by
and
by
replied
.
And
if
thou
couldest
,
wouldest
thou
giue
them
?
And
woldest
thou
cause
me
doe
to
〈◊〉
that
which
I
neuer
did
to
any
man
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
take
of
thy
things
which
neuer
I
did
of
any
liuing
person
?
Yea
verily
answered
Mithridanes
.
Then
sayd
Nathan
:
Thou
shouldest
do
then
that
which
I
wil
tell
thée
.
Thou
shouldest
remaine
here
in
my
house
so
yong
as
thou
art
,
and
shouldest
haue
the
name
of
Nathan
,
and
I
wold
goe
to
thine
,
and
still
be
called
Mithridanes
.
Then
Mithridanes
answered
:
If
I
had
also
so
great
experience
as
thou
hast
,
I
would
not
refuse
that
which
thou
dost
offer
:
but
bicause
I
am
assured
,
that
my
déedes
would
diminish
the
renoume
of
Nathan
,
I
will
not
marre
that
in
another
,
which
I
can
not
redresse
in
my self
:
and
therefore
I
〈◊〉
not
take
it
.
After
this
talk
&
a
great
deale
more
betwene
them
,
they
repaired
to
the
Palace
,
vpon
the
request
of
Nathan
,
wher
many
dayes
he
did
great
honor
to
Mithridanes
,
incoraging
&
counselling
him
,
so
wel
as
he
could
:
daily
to
perseuere
in
his
high
&
great
indeuor
.
And
Mithridanes
desirous
to
returne
home
with
his
company
,
Nathan
(
after
that
he
had
let
him
wel
to
know
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
surpasse
him
in
liberalitie
)
gaue
him
leaue
.
Mistresse
Katherine
of
Bologna
¶
Master
GENTIL
of
CARISENDI
being
come
from
MODENA
toke
a
woman
out
of
hir
graue
that
was
〈◊〉
for
deade
,
who
after
she
was
come
againe
,
broughte
forth
a
sonne
,
which
Master
GENTIL
rendred
〈◊〉
with
the
mother
to
master
NICHOLAS
〈◊〉
hir
husband
.
The.
xix
.
Nouel
.
REading
this
Historie
,
I
consider
two
straunge
&
rare
chaunces
:
the
one
a
lyberall
and
courteous
acte
of
an
〈◊〉
louer
towardes
,
his
beloued
&
hir
husband
,
in
leauing
hir
vntouched
,
and
not
dishonored
,
although
in
full
puissance
to
doe
his
pleasure
:
to
hir
husband
or
presenting
him
with
〈◊〉
whome
he
〈◊〉
loued
,
and
a
newe
borne
childe
:
bothe
supposed
to
be
dead
by
hir
friendes
,
and
therefore
intombed
in
graue
.
The
other
chaunce
a
singular
desire
of
a
gentlewoman
,
by
humble
sute
for
conseruation
of
hir
honour
,
although
long
time
pursued
by
a
gentleman
that
reuiued
hir
almost
from
〈◊〉
,
and
thought
vtterly
to
〈◊〉
voide
of
life
.
To
praise
the
one
,
and
to
leaue
the
other
not
magnified
,
it
were
a
part
of
discurtesie
:
but
to
extoll
bothe
with
shoutes
and
acclamations
of
infinite
praise
,
no
dout
but
very
commendable
.
If
comparisons
may
be
made
with
Princes
of
elder
yeres
,
and
not
to
note
those
of
later
,
truely
Maister
Gentil
by
that
his
fact
,
〈◊〉
not
much
inferior
to
Scipio
Affricanus
for
sparing
the
wife
of
Indibilis
,
ne
yet
to
king
Cyrus
for
Panthea
the
〈◊〉
of
Abradatas
:
although
both
of
them
not
in
equal
state
of
loue
,
(
as
wholy
〈◊〉
from
that
passion
)
like
to
master
Gentil
,
who
in
dede
for
subduing
that
griefe
and
motion
,
deserueth
greater
praise
.
For
sooner
is
that
torment
auoided
at
the
first
assault
and
pinche
,
than
when
it
is
suffred
long
to
flame
&
raigne
in
that
yelding
portion
of
man
,
the
heart
,
which
once
fed
with
the
〈◊〉
of
loue
,
is
seldome
or
neuer
loosed
.
To
do
at
large
to
vnderstand
the
proofe
of
those
most
〈◊〉
persones
,
thus
beginneth
the
historie
.
At
Bologna
a
very
notable
Citie
of
Lombardie
,
there
was
a
Knight
of
very
great
respect
for
his
vertue
,
named
maister
Gentil
Carissendi
,
who
in
his
youthe
fell
in
loue
with
a
gentlewoman
called
mistresse
Katherine
,
the
wife
of
one
maister
Nicholas
Chasennemie
.
And
bicause
during
that
loue
,
he
receiued
a
very
yll
counterchange
for
his
affection
that
he
bare
vnto
that
gentlewoman
,
he
went
away
(
like
one
desperate
)
to
be
the
iudge
&
potestate
of
Modena
,
wherunto
he
was
called
.
About
that
time
the
husband
being
out
of
Bologna
,
and
the
gentlewoman
at
〈◊〉
Manor
in
the
country
,
about
a
mile
&
a
halfe
from
the
Citie
(
whither
she
went
to
remaine
,
bicause
she
was
with
childe
)
it
chaunced
〈◊〉
she
was
〈◊〉
surprised
with
a
sicknesse
,
which
was
such
and
of
so
great
force
,
as
there
was
no
token
of
life
in
hir
,
but
rather
iudged
by
all
Phisitians
to
be
a
dead
woman
.
And
bicause
that
hir
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
sayd
that
they
heard
hir
say
,
that
she
could
not
be
so
long
time
with
childe
,
〈◊〉
that
the
infant
must
be
perfect
and
ready
to
be
〈◊〉
,
and
therefore
〈◊〉
wyth
some
other
disease
and
〈◊〉
that
would
bring
hir
to
hir
end
;
as
a
〈◊〉
or
other
swelling
,
rising
of
grosse
humors
,
they
thought
hir
a
dead
woman
,
and
past
recouerie
:
wherfore
vpon
a
time
she
falling
into
a
〈◊〉
,
was
verily
supposed
and
left
for
dead
.
Who
after
they
had
mourned
hir
death
,
&
bewailed
the
〈◊〉
expiration
of
〈◊〉
soul
,
caused
hir
to
be
buried
without
〈◊〉
of
recouery
(
euen
as
she
was
in
that
extasie
)
in
a
graue
of
a
church
adioyning
harde
by
the
house
where
she
dwelt
.
Which
thing
〈◊〉
was
aduertised
master
Gentil
by
one
of
his
frends
,
who
although
he
was
not
likely
,
as
he
thought
,
to
attaine
hir
fauor
,
&
in
vtter
dispaire
therof
,
yet
it
grieued
him
very
muche
that
no
better
héede
was
taken
vnto
hir
,
thinking
by
diligence
and
time
she
would
haue
come
to
hir self
againe
,
saying
thus
in
the
end
vnto
him self
:
How
now
〈◊〉
Katherin
,
that
death
hath
wrought
,
his
will
with
you
,
and
I
could
neuer
obtein
during
your
life
one
simple
looke
from
those
your
glistering
eies
,
which
lately
I
beheld
to
my
great
ouerthrow
and
decay
:
wherfore
now
when
you
cannot
defend
your self
,
I
may
be
bold
(
you
being
dead
)
to
steale
from
you
some
desired
kisse
.
When
he
had
said
so
,
being
already
night
,
and
hauyng
taken
order
that
none
should
know
of
his
departure
,
he
〈◊〉
vpon
his
horse
,
accompanied
with
one
only
seruaunt
,
&
without
tarying
any
where
,
arriued
at
the
place
wher
his
Lady
was
buried
,
and
opening
the
graue
,
forthwith
he
entred
in
,
and
laying
him self
down
bisides
hir
,
he
approched
〈◊〉
hir
face
,
and
many
times
kissed
hir
,
pouring
forthe
great
abundance
of
teares
.
But
as
we
sée
the
appetite
of
man
not
to
be
content
except
it
procéede
further
(
specially
of
such
as
be
in
loue
)
being
determined
to
tarye
no
longer
there
,
and
to
departe
,
he
sayd
:
Ah
God
why
should
I
goe
no
further
,
why
should
I
not
touche
hir
,
why
shold
I
not
proue
whither
she
be
aliue
or
dead
?
〈◊〉
then
with
that
motion
,
he
felt
hir
〈◊〉
,
and
holding
his
hand
there
for
a
certeine
time
,
perceiued
hir
heart
as
it
were
to
pant
,
&
thereby
some
life
remaining
in
hir
.
Wherefore
so
softly
as
he
could
,
with
the
helpe
of
his
man
,
he
raised
hir
out
of
the
graue
:
and
setting
hir
vpon
his
horsse
before
him
,
secretely
caried
hir
home
to
his
house
at
Bologna
.
The
mother
of
maister
Gentil
dwelled
there
,
which
was
a
graue
and
vertuous
gentlewoman
,
who
vnderstanding
by
hir
sonne
the
whole
effect
of
that
chaunce
,
moued
with
compassion
,
vnknowne
to
any
man
,
placing
hir
before
a
great
fire
,
and
conforting
hir
with
bathe
prepared
for
the
purpose
,
she
recouered
life
in
the
gentlewoman
that
was
supposed
to
be
deade
,
who
so
soone
as
she
was
come
to
hir selfe
,
threwe
forth
a
great
sigh
,
and
said
:
Alas
,
where
am
I
now
?
To
whom
the
good
olde
woman
〈◊〉
Be
of
good
chéere
swete
hart
,
ye
be
in
a
good
place
.
The
gentlewoman
hauing
wholly
recouered
hir
senses
,
and
looking
round
about
hir
,
not
yet
well
knowing
where
she
was
,
and
séeing
〈◊〉
Gentil
before
hir
,
prayed
his
mother
to
tell
hir
howe
she
came
〈◊〉
.
To
whome
maister
Gentil
declared
in
order
,
what
he
had
done
for
hir
,
and
what
meanes
he
vsed
to
bring
hir
thither
.
Whereof
making
hir
complaint
,
and
lamenting
the
little
regard
and
negligence
of
hir
frends
,
she
rendred
vnto
hym
innumerable
thankes
.
Then
she
prayed
him
for
the
loue
which
at
other
times
he
bare
hir
,
and
for
his
〈◊〉
,
that
she
might
not
receiue
in
hys
house
any
thing
that
should
be
dishonorable
to
hir
person
,
ne
yet
to
hir
husband
,
but
so
soone
as
it
was
daye
〈◊〉
suffer
hir
to
goe
home
to
hir
owne
house
:
wherunto
〈◊〉
Gentil
answered
:
Madame
,
what
so
euer
I
haue
desired
in
time
〈◊〉
,
nowe
I
purpose
neuer
to
demaunde
of
you
any
thing
,
or
to
do
here
in
this
place
or
in
any
other
〈◊〉
,
but
that
I
would
to
mine
〈◊〉
sister
,
sith
it
hath
pleased
God
to
doe
me
suche
pleasure
,
〈◊〉
from
death
to
life
to
render
you
to
me
,
in
consideration
〈◊〉
the
loue
that
I
haue
borne
you
heretofore
.
)
But
this
good
woorke
,
which
this
nyght
I
haue
done
for
you
,
well
deferueth
some
recompence
.
Wherfore
my
desire
is
,
that
you
deny
me
not
the
pleasure
which
I
shall
demaund
:
whome
the
gentlewoman
curteously
answered
,
that
she
was
very
redy
,
so
the
same
were
honest
&
in
bi
r
power
to
doe
.
Then
said
maister
Gentil
:
Mystresse
,
all
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
all
they
of
Bologna
,
doe
beleue
for
a
trouthe
that
you
be
deade
,
wherfore
there
is
none
that
loketh
for
you
at
home
:
and
the
pleasure
then
which
I
demaund
,
is
,
that
you
will
〈◊〉
secretely
to
tary
here
with
my
mother
,
vntill
I
returne
from
Modena
,
which
shall
be
with
so
great
expedition
as
I
can
:
and
the
cause
why
I
desire
the
same
,
is
,
for
that
I
intend
to
make
a
faire
and
acceptable
present
of
you
vnto
your
husband
in
the
presence
of
that
principal
of
this
Citie
.
The
gentlewoman
knowing
hirself
to
be
greatly
bound
to
the
Knight
,
and
that
hys
request
was
honest
;
disposed
hir self
to
doe
what
he
demaunded
.
Albeit
she
desired
earnestly
to
reioyce
hir
frendes
〈◊〉
hir
recouered
life
,
and
so
promised
vpon
hir
faith
.
And
vnnethes
had
she
ended
hir
talke
,
but
she
felt
the
payne
of
childbirth
:
wherfore
with
the
aide
of
the
mother
of
master
Gentil
,
she
taried
not
long
before
she
was
deliuered
of
a
faire
sonne
,
which
greatly
augmented
the
〈◊〉
of
master
Gentil
and
hir
.
Maister
Gentil
commaunded
that
she
should
haue
all
things
that
were
necessary
ministred
vnto
hir
,
and
that
she
should
be
vsed
as
though
she
wer
his
owne
wife
.
Then
he
〈◊〉
returned
to
Modena
,
where
when
he
had
a
while
supplied
his
office
,
he
returned
to
Bologna
,
and
prepared
a
great
feast
at
his
house
,
the
same
morning
that
he
arriued
,
for
diuers
gentlemen
of
the
citie
,
amongs
〈◊〉
Nicholas
Chasennemie
was
one
.
When
the
company
of
the
〈◊〉
guests
〈◊〉
,
(
the
gentlewoman
in
so
good
helth
&
liking
as
〈◊〉
she
was
,
and
hir
childe
wel
and
lusty
,
he
sate
downe
amongs
them
,
doing
vnto
them
incomparable
mirthe
and
pastime
,
and
serued
them
bountifully
wyth
diuerse
fortes
of
meates
.
When
dinner
was
almost
done
,
hauing
before
tolde
the
Gentlewoman
what
be
ment
to
doe
,
and
in
what
manner
she
shoulde
behaue
hir selfe
,
he
began
thus
to
saye
.
My
maisters
,
I
do
remember
that
whilom
I
haue
heard
tell
that
in
the
Countrie
of
Persia
,
there
was
a
goodly
custome
(
as
me
séemeth
)
that
when
some
one
was
disposed
to
doe
great
honoure
vnto
his
friend
,
he
bad
hym
home
to
his
house
,
and
there
shewed
him
the
thyng
which
he
loued
best
,
were
it
wyfe
,
woman
,
daughter
,
or
what
so
euer
it
were
:
affirming
that
like
as
he
disdained
not
to
shewe
the
same
,
which
outwardly
he
loued
best
,
euen
so
he
wold
if
it
were
possible
,
willingly
discouer
his
owne
heart
:
which
custome
I
purpose
to
obserue
in
this
citie
.
Ye
of
your
〈◊〉
haue
〈◊〉
to
doe
me
so
greate
honor
,
as
to
repair
vnto
this
my
simple
〈◊〉
,
which
〈◊〉
I
wil
recompence
after
the
Persian
maner
,
by
shewing
vnto
you
the
thing
which
I
loue
most
déerely
aboue
any
in
this
world
,
or
hereafter
shal
be
able
to
loue
so
long
as
my
life
endureth
:
but
before
I
do
the
same
,
I
pray
you
to
tell
me
your
opinion
in
a
doubt
which
I
shall
propose
.
There
was
a
certaine
person
which
in
hys
house
had
a
good
&
faithful
seruaunt
,
who
became
extremely
sick
,
that
person
without
attending
the
end
of
his
diseased
seruant
,
caused
him
to
be
caried
into
the
midst
of
the
〈◊〉
without
any
further
care
for
him
:
In
the
meane
time
there
〈◊〉
a
straunger
by
,
who
moued
by
compassion
of
the
sicke
seruaunt
,
bare
him
home
to
his
owne
house
,
where
with
great
care
and
diligence
,
sparing
no
cost
or
charge
,
made
him
〈◊〉
recouer
his
former
helth
.
I
wold
now
fain
know
of
you
,
whither
for
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
the
seruice
of
that
seruaunt
,
his
first
maister
by
good
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
complaine
vpon
the
second
,
〈◊〉
he
should
demannd
him
again
,
or
by
demaunding
of
him
againe
,
the
second
not
disposed
to
restore
him
,
might
〈◊〉
any
damage
.
The
gentlemen
after
many
opinions
and
arguments
debated
too
&
〈◊〉
amongs
them
,
and
at
lengthe
all
concluding
in
one
mind
,
gaue
charge
〈◊〉
Nicholas
Chasennemie
(
bicause
he
was
an
eloquent
talker
)
to
make
the
answer
:
who
first
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
custome
,
sayde
that
he
was
,
(
with
the
rest
)
of
this
opinion
,
that
the
first
maister
had
no
further
title
in
hys
seruaunt
,
hauing
in
such
necessitie
not
only
forsaken
him
,
but
throwen
him
into
the
〈◊〉
,
and
that
for
the
good
turnes
which
the
second
master
had
done
him
,
he
oughte
by
good
right
to
be
his
:
wherefore
by
keping
him
,
he
did
no
wrong
,
〈◊〉
,
or
〈◊〉
to
the
first
.
All
the
rest
at
the
Table
(
whith
were
right
honest
persones
)
sayde
all
togither
that
they
were
of
his
opinion
.
The
Knight
content
with
that
answer
,
and
specially
bicause
Nicholas
Chasonnemie
had
pronounted
it
,
affirmed
that
he
was
likewise
of
that
minde
,
and
afterwardes
he
sayd
:
Time
it
is
then
that
I
render
vnto
you
the
honor
which
you
haue
done
me
,
in
manner
accordinglye
as
I
haue
promised
.
Then
he
called
vnto
him
two
of
his
seruauntes
,
and
sent
them
to
the
Gentlewoman
,
whome
he
had
caused
to
be
apparelled
and
〈◊〉
very
gorgeously
,
praying
hir
by
hir
presence
to
content
and
satisfie
all
the
companie
.
And
she
takyng
in
hir
armes
,
hir
little
faire
sonne
,
came
into
the
hall
,
accompanied
wyth
the
two
seruauntes
,
and
was
placed
(
as
it
pleased
the
Knight
)
bisides
a
very
honest
Gentleman
,
and
then
he
sayde
:
〈◊〉
,
beholde
the
thing
whyth
I
loue
best
,
and
purpose
to
loue
aboud
all
worldly
things
,
whither
I
haue
occasion
so
to
doe
,
your
eyes
may
be
iudges
.
The
〈◊〉
doing
〈◊〉
reuerence
vnto
hir
,
greatly
praised
hir
,
&
said
to
the
Knight
that
there
was
good
reason
why
she
ought
to
be
beloued
,
Upon
which
commendations
they
began
more
attentiuely
to
beholde
hir
,
and
many
of
them
would
haue
sayd
and
sworne
that
it
had
bene
she
in
déede
if
it
had
not
bene
thought
that
she
had
bene
dead
.
But
Nicholas
behelde
hir
more
than
the
rest
,
who
very
desirous
to
know
what
she
was
,
could
not
forbeare
(
when
he
saw
that
the
Knight
was
a
little
departed
from
the
place
)
to
aske
hir
whyther
she
was
of
Bologna
,
or
a
straunger
.
When
the
gentlewoman
sawe
hir
husband
to
aske
hir
that
question
,
she
coulde
scarce
forbeare
from
making
answere
,
notwithstanding
to
atchieue
that
which
was
purposed
,
she
helde
hir
peace
.
Another
asked
hir
if
that
little
Boy
was
hirs
:
and
another
if
she
were
the
wife
of
master
Gentil
,
or
any
kin
vnto
him
:
vnto
whome
she
gaue
no
answer
at
all
.
But
when
master
Gentil
came
in
,
one
of
the
straungers
sayd
vnto
him
.
Syr
this
gentle
woman
is
a
very
goodly
creature
,
but
she
séemeth
to
be
〈◊〉
.
Is
it
true
or
not
?
Sirs
sayd
maister
Gentil
,
that
is
but
a
litle
argument
of
hir
vertue
,
for
this
time
to
hold
hir
peace
.
Tel
vs
then
(
sayd
he
)
what
is
she
?
That
will
I
doe
very
gladly
sayd
the
Knight
,
vnder
condition
that
none
of
you
shall
remoue
out
of
his
place
for
any
thing
I
speake
,
vntill
I
haue
ended
my
tale
:
which
request
being
graunted
,
and
the
table
taken
vp
,
maister
Gentil
which
was
set
downe
by
the
gentlewoman
,
said
:
My
maisters
,
this
gentlewoman
is
the
loyall
and
faithfull
seruant
,
of
whome
〈◊〉
.
I
propounded
the
question
,
whome
I
haue
relieued
from
amids
the
strete
,
whither
hir
kin
,
litle
caring
for
hir
,
threw
hir
as
a
vile
and
vnprofitable
thing
:
&
haue
by
my
greate
care
brought
to
passe
,
that
I
haue
discharged
hir
from
death
,
vpon
an
affection
which
God
knoweth
to
be
so
pure
and
perfecte
,
as
of
a
lumpe
of
dead
lothsome
flesh
he
hath
reuiued
so
fair
and
fresh
as
you
sée
:
but
to
the
intent
you
may
more
plainly
vnderstand
how
it
is
come
to
passe
,
I
wil
open
the
same
in
few
words
.
And
beginning
at
the
day
when
he
fell
in
loue
with
hir
,
he
particularly
told
them
,
what
had
〈◊〉
til
that
time
,
to
the
great
maruell
and
admiration
of
them
that
heard
him
,
and
then
he
added
these
words
:
By
meanes
whereof
,
if
your
minde
be
not
chaunged
within
this
little
time
,
&
specially
maister
Nicholas
,
of
good
right
she
is
my
wife
,
and
none
by
iust
title
can
claime
hir
.
Wherunto
none
at
al
made
answer
,
loking
that
he
shold
haue
procéeded
further
.
In
the
meane
while
Nicholas
and
the
rest
that
were
there
,
fell
into
earnest
weping
.
But
maister
Gentil
rising
from
the
borde
,
and
taking
in
his
armes
the
little
childe
,
and
the
gentlewoman
by
the
hand
,
went
towards
Nicholas
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
Rise
vp
sir
gossip
,
I
doe
not
restore
vnto
thée
thy
wife
,
whom
thy
frends
and
housholde
did
cast
into
the
strécte
,
but
I
wil
giue
thée
this
gentlewoman
my
gossip
,
with
the
litle
childe
,
that
is
,
as
I
am
assured
begotten
of
thée
,
for
whome
at
the
christening
I
made
answer
and
promise
,
and
called
him
Gentil
,
and
do
pray
thée
that
she
be
no
lesse
estéemed
of
thée
(
for
being
in
my
house
almost
thrée
moneths
)
than
she
was
before
.
For
I
swere
by
the
almighty
God
,
who
made
me
in
loue
with
hir
,
(
peraduenture
that
my
loue
might
be
the
cause
of
hir
preseruation
)
that
she
neuer
liued
more
honestly
with
hir
father
,
mother
,
or
with
thée
,
than
she
hath
done
in
company
of
my
mother
.
When
he
had
sayd
so
,
he
returned
towards
the
gentlewoman
,
and
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Mistresse
,
from
this
time
forth
,
I
discharge
you
of
the
promise
which
you
haue
made
me
,
and
leaue
you
to
your
husband
franke
and
frée
.
And
when
he
had
bestowed
the
gentlewoman
,
and
the
childe
in
the
fathers
armes
,
he
returned
to
his
place
againe
.
Nicholas
ioyfully
receiued
his
wife
&
childe
,
for
the
which
so
much
the
more
he
reioysed
,
as
he
was
furthest
of
from
hope
of
hir
recouerie
,
rendering
innumerable
thankes
to
the
Knight
and
the
rest
,
who
moued
with
compassion
wept
for
company
,
greatly
praising
master
Gentil
for
that
act
,
who
was
commended
of
eche
man
that
heard
the
reporte
thereof
.
The
Gentlewoman
was
receiued
into
hir
house
with
maruellous
ioy
.
And
long
time
after
she
was
gazed
vpon
by
the
Citizens
of
Bologna
,
as
a
thing
to
their
great
wonder
reuiued
againe
.
Afterwards
maister
Gentil
continued
still
a
friend
vnto
Nicholas
,
and
vnto
his
wife
and
children
.
Of
M.
Thorello
and
Saladine
¶
SALADINI
in
the
habite
of
a
Marchaunt
,
was
honourably
receiued
into
the
house
of
master
THORELLO
,
who
went
ouer
the
sea
,
in
companie
of
the
Christians
,
and
assigned
a
terme
to
his
wife
when
she
should
marry
againe
.
He
was
taken
,
and
caried
to
the
SOVLDAN
to
be
his
Falconer
,
who
knowing
him
,
and
suffering
him selfe
to
be
knowne
,
did
him
great
honour
.
Maister
THORELLO
fell
sicke
,
and
by
Magique
Arte
,
was
caried
in
a
night
to
PAVII
,
where
he
found
his
wife
about
to
mary
againe
,
who
knowing
him
,
retourned
home
with
him
to
his
owne
house
.
The.
xx
.
Nouel
.
VEry
comely
it
is
(
sayeth
Cicero
in
the
second
boke
of
his
Offices
,
)
that
Noble
mens
houses
should
〈◊〉
bée
open
to
Noble
guests
and
straungers
.
A
saying
by
the
honourable
and
other
estates
to
bée
fixed
in
sure
remembraunce
,
and
accordingly
practised
.
For
hospitalitie
&
housholde
intertainment
,
heapeth
vp
double
gain
&
commoditie
.
The
guest
it
linketh
and
knitteth
in
fast
band
of
perfect
friendship
,
common
familiaritie
,
disport
of
minde
&
pleasant
recreation
,
the
poore
&
néedy
it
féedeth
,
it
cherisheth
,
it
prouoketh
in
them
deuout
prayers
,
godly
blessings
,
&
seruice
in
time
of
nede
.
Hospitalitie
is
a
thing
so
diuine
,
as
in
the
law
of
Nature
and
Christ
,
it
was
wel
and
brotherly
obserued
.
Lothe
disdained
not
to
receiue
the
Angels
,
which
were
straungers
vnto
him
,
and
by
reason
of
his
common
vse
thereof
,
and
their
friendly
interteinement
,
he
and
his
houshold
was
deliuered
from
the
daunger
of
the
Citie
,
escaped
temporal
fire
,
and
obteined
heauenly
rewarde
.
Abraham
was
a
friendly
host
to
straungers
,
and
therefore
in
his
olde
dayes
,
and
in
the
barrein
age
of
his
wife
Sara
,
he
begat
Isaac
.
Ietro
albeit
he
was
an
Ethnicke
and
vnbeleuing
man
,
yet
liberally
intertained
Moyses
,
&
maried
him
to
Sephora
,
one
of
his
daughters
.
The
poore
widow
of
Sarepta
interteined
Helias
,
and
Symon
the
Currior
disdained
not
Peter
,
nor
Lydia
the
purple
silke
woman
Paule
and
his
felowes
.
Forget
not
Hospitalitie
(
saythe
the
sayde
Apostle
Paule
,
)
for
with
the
same
diuers
haue
pleased
Angels
by
receiuing
them
into
their
houses
.
If
Paule
the
true
preacher
of
eternall
health
,
hath
so
commended
keping
of
good
houses
,
which
by
the
former
terme
we
cal
hospitalitie
,
then
it
is
a
thing
to
be
vsed
amongs
those
that
be
able
to
mainteine
the
same
:
who
ought
with
liberall
hande
frankly
to
reache
bread
and
victuals
to
their
acquaintance
,
but
specially
to
straungers
:
which
wandering
in
forein
places
,
be
use●
vnable
to
helpe
them selues
,
and
peraduenture
in
such
néede
,
as
without
such
curtesie
,
doe
perishe
.
For
the
further
amplification
of
which
vertue
,
what
shall
I
néede
to
remember
straunge
and
prophane
Histories
?
as
of
Cimon
of
Athens
,
who
was
so
famous
in
the
same
,
as
the
tyrant
Crytias
,
when
he
wished
for
the
riches
of
the
Scopades
,
the
victories
of
Agesilaus
,
forgatte
not
also
to
craue
the
liberalitie
of
Cimon
.
Pacuuius
also
,
the
Prince
of
Campania
,
so
friendly
entertained
Annibal
,
as
when
his
sonne
to
do
the
Romanes
a
good
turne
,
woulde
haue
killed
him
as
he
sate
at
supper
,
was
stayde
by
his
fathers
request
(
whom
he
made
priuie
of
his
intent
before
they
sate
downe
.
)
Pacuuius
had
he
not
more
regarded
the
office
of
hospitalitie
,
than
the
safetie
of
his
countrey
,
might
full
well
by
that
murder
,
haue
defended
the
same
from
the
destruction
,
wherunto
afterwards
it
fell
.
Homere
reporteth
,
that
Menelaus
fighting
a
combat
with
Paris
of
Troy
made
inuocation
and
prayer
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
he
might
be
reuenged
vpon
him
for
the
rape
of
his
wife
Helena
,
to
th
intent
the
posteritie
hearing
of
his
punishment
,
might
feare
to
polute
friendly
houshold
interteinment
.
Wherfore
,
sith
hospitalitie
hath
bene
thus
put
in
vse
in
elder
time
,
practised
in
all
ages
,
and
the
poluters
of
the
same
detested
and
accurssed
,
and
hath
notorious
commodities
incident
vnto
it
,
I
déeme
it
so
worthie
to
be
frequented
in
noble
men
and
all
degrées
,
as
their
palaces
and
great
houses
should
swarme
with
guests
,
and
their
gates
clustring
with
whole
multitudes
of
the
poore
to
be
satisfied
with
relief
.
Such
hath
bene
the
sacred
vse
and
reuerent
care
of
auncient
time
.
Such
hath
bene
the
zealous
loue
of
those
,
whose
fieldes
and
barnes
,
closets
,
and
chestes
haue
bene
stored
and
stuffed
with
worldely
wealth
,
that
comparing
that
golden
age
,
glistering
with
pietie
and
vertue
,
to
these
our
worsse
than
copper
days
,
cancred
with
all
corruption
,
we
shall
finde
the
match
so
like
,
as
darke
and
light
,
durt
and
Angell
golde
.
Ceasing
then
of
further
discourse
hereof
,
this
historie
folowing
shall
elucidate
and
displaye
the
mutuall
beneuolence
of
two
noble
personages
,
the
one
a
mightie
Souldan
,
an
ennimie
of
God
,
but
yet
a
friend
to
those
that
fauored
good
entertainment
and
housekeping
,
the
other
a
gentleman
of
Pauie
,
a
rich
and
liberall
marchaunt
,
&
a
frendly
welcomer
of
straungers
.
The
Souldan
demaunding
the
way
to
Pauie
,
somewhat
digressing
from
the
same
,
is
not
only
honourably
conueyed
to
Pauie
,
and
feasted
there
,
but
also
〈◊〉
cherished
,
banketted
,
and
rewarded
by
the
sayd
Marchant
before
his
comming
thither
.
The
marchant
man
desirous
to
be
one
of
the
holy
voyage
,
intended
by
christian
Princes
,
passed
ouer
the
seas
,
who
put
to
his
shiftes
there
through
the
aduerse
lucke
,
receiued
by
the
Christians
,
became
the
Souldans
Fawconer
,
and
afterwards
knowen
vnto
him
by
certaine
markes
and
signes
,
is
with
greater
honor
intertained
of
the
Souldan
,
and
more
richly
guerdoned
,
sent
home
again
by
Magike
Arte
to
anticipate
the
mariage
of
his
wife
,
vnto
whome
he
had
prefixed
a
certain
date
and
terme
to
mary
againe
,
if
before
that
time
,
he
did
not
returne
.
All
which
Noble
entertainment
,
and
the
circumstances
therof
,
in
this
maner
doe
begin
.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperoure
Fredericke
the
first
,
the
Christians
to
recouer
the
Holy
lande
,
made
a
generall
voyage
and
passage
ouer
the
Sea
.
Saladine
a
most
vertuous
Prince
,
then
Souldan
of
Babylon
,
hauing
intelligence
thereof
,
a
certaine
time
before
,
determined
in
his
owne
person
to
sée
and
espie
the
preparation
whych
the
Christian
Princes
made
for
that
passage
,
the
better
to
prouide
for
his
owne
,
and
hauing
put
order
for
hys
affaires
in
Egipt
,
making
as
though
he
would
goe
on
Pilgrimage
,
tooke
his
iourney
in
the
habite
of
a
Marchant
,
accompanied
only
with
two
of
his
chiefest
and
〈◊〉
counsellers
,
and
thrée
seruaunts
.
And
when
he
had
searched
and
trauelled
many
christian
prouinces
,
and
riding
through
Lombardie
to
passe
ouer
the
Mountaines
,
it
chaunced
that
betwene
Millan
and
Pauie
,
somwhat
late
he
met
with
a
Gentleman
named
master
Thorello
〈◊〉
Istria
of
Pauie
,
who
with
his
housholde
,
his
dogges
and
hawkes
,
for
his
pleasure
went
to
soiorne
in
one
of
his
manors
,
that
was
delectably
placed
vpon
the
riuer
of
Tesino
.
And
when
maister
Thorello
sawe
them
come
,
thinking
that
they
were
certaine
gentlemen
straungers
,
he
desired
to
do
them
honour
.
Wherefore
Saladine
demāunding
of
one
of
master
Thorello
his
men
,
how
far
it
was
from
thence
to
Pauie
,
and
whether
they
might
come
thither
time
inough
to
goe
in
,
master
Thorello
would
not
suffer
his
man
to
speake
,
but
he
him selfe
made
answer
,
saying
:
Sirs
,
ye
cannot
get
in
to
Pauie
in
time
,
for
that
the
gates
will
be
shut
before
your
comming
.
Than
sayd
Saladine
:
tell
vs
then
we
pray
you
,
bicause
we
be
straungers
,
where
we
may
lodge
thys
night
.
Master
Thorello
sayd
,
that
wil
I
willingly
do
,
I
was
about
euen
presently
to
send
one
of
my
men
that
be
here
,
so
farre
as
Pauie
,
about
certaine
businesse
,
hym
will
I
appoynt
to
be
your
guide
to
a
place
where
you
shall
haue
very
good
lodging
.
And
calling
one
of
his
wysest
men
vnto
him
,
he
gaue
him
charge
of
that
he
had
to
do
,
and
sent
him
with
them
,
after
whome
he
followed
:
where
incontinentlye
in
so
good
order
as
he
could
,
caused
to
be
made
redy
a
sumptuous
supper
,
and
the
tables
to
be
couered
in
a
plesant
garden
.
Afterwards
he
went
hym selfe
to
entertaine
them
.
The
seruaunt
talking
with
the
Gentlemen
of
manye
things
,
conducted
them
at
leisure
somwhat
out
of
the
way
to
protract
the
time
,
to
his
masters
house
:
and
so
soone
as
master
Thorello
espied
them
,
he
went
to
bid
them
welcome
,
saying
to
them
with
smiling
countenaunce
:
Maisters
ye
be
heartily
welcome
.
Saladine
which
was
a
very
wise
man
,
well
perceiued
that
the
Gentleman
doubted
they
would
not
haue
come
vnto
him
if
he
had
inuited
them
at
their
first
méeting
,
and
for
that
cause
,
to
the
intent
they
should
not
refuse
〈◊〉
lodge
at
his
house
,
he
had
pollitiquely
caused
them
to
be
conducted
thither
,
and
answering
to
his
gréeting
,
sayd
:
Syr
,
if
a
man
may
quarell
with
them
that
be
curteous
,
we
may
complaine
of
you
,
who
leauing
aparte
our
way
which
you
haue
caused
somwhat
to
be
lengthened
,
without
deseruing
your
good
will
,
otherwise
than
by
one
only
salutation
,
you
haue
constrained
vs
to
take
and
receiue
this
your
so
great
curtesie
.
The
wise
and
well
spoken
Knight
,
sayd
:
Syr
,
this
curtesie
which
you
receiue
of
me
,
in
respect
of
that
which
belongeth
vnto
you
,
as
by
your
countenaunce
I
may
well
〈◊〉
,
is
very
small
,
but
truely
out
of
Pauie
ye
could
haue
got
no
lodging
that
had
bene
good
:
and
therefore
be
not
displeased
I
pray
you
to
be
caried
out
of
the
way
,
to
haue
a
little
better
interteinment
:
and
saying
so
,
his
men
came
forth
to
receiue
those
straungers
,
and
when
they
were
lighted
,
their
horsses
were
taken
and
conueyed
into
the
stables
,
and
master
Thorello
caryed
the
thrée
Gentlemen
to
their
chambres
,
which
he
had
prepared
for
them
,
where
their
bootes
were
pulled
of
,
and
excellent
wine
brought
forth
,
somewhat
to
refresh
them
before
supper
:
then
he
held
them
with
pleasant
talke
vntill
the
houre
of
supper
was
come
.
Saladine
and
they
which
were
wyth
him
,
could
all
speake
Latine
,
and
therefore
well
vnderstanded
,
&
they
likewise
vnderstode
ache
man
,
by
meanes
whereof
euery
of
them
thought
that
the
Gentleman
was
the
most
curteous
and
best
conditioned
personage
,
indued
with
the
most
eloquent
talke
that
euer
they
sawe
.
On
the
other
side
it
séemed
to
master
Thorello
,
that
they
were
the
noblest
and
Princelike
personages
,
and
farre
more
worthie
of
estimation
then
he
thought
before
.
Wherefore
,
he
was
very
angry
with
him selfe
,
that
he
had
no
greater
companie
and
better
interteinment
for
them
that
nyght
,
which
he
purposed
to
recompence
the
next
day
at
dinner
.
Wherefore
he
sent
one
of
his
men
to
Pauie
,
which
was
not
far
of
from
thence
,
to
his
wife
,
which
was
a
very
wise
and
noble
gentlewoman
,
and
afterwards
he
brought
them
into
the
garden
,
where
he
curteouslye
demaunded
what
they
were
.
To
whome
Saladine
answered
:
we
be
marchants
of
Cypres
,
trauailing
to
Paris
〈◊〉
our
businesse
.
Then
sayd
master
Thorello
:
I
wold
to
God
that
this
countrie
brought
forth
such
gentlemen
as
the
land
of
Cypres
maketh
marchants
:
and
so
from
one
talke
to
a nother
,
vntill
supper
time
came
.
Wherefore
he
to
honor
them
the
better
,
caused
them
to
sit
downe
at
the
Table
,
euery
of
them
according
to
his
degrée
and
place
.
And
there
they
were
exceadingly
wel
intreated
and
serued
in
good
order
,
their
supper
being
farre
more
bountifull
than
they
〈◊〉
for
.
And
they
sate
not
long
after
that
the
table
was
taken
away
,
but
master
Thorello
supposing
them
to
be
weary
,
caused
them
to
be
lodged
in
gorgeous
&
costly
beds
:
and
he
likewise
within
a
while
after
went
to
bed
.
The
seruaunt
sent
to
Pauie
,
did
the
message
to
his
mistresse
,
who
not
like
a
woman
,
with
a
womanish
heart
,
but
like
one
of
Princely
minde
,
incontinently
caused
many
of
hir
husbandes
friendes
and
seruaunts
to
be
sent
for
.
Afterwardes
she
made
ready
a
great
feast
,
and
inuited
the
noblest
&
chéefest
Citizens
of
the
Citie
,
apparelling
hir
house
with
clothe
of
gold
and
silke
,
tapistrie
&
other
furnitures
,
putting
in
order
all
that
which
hir
husband
had
commaunded
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
the
Gentlemen
rose
,
with
whome
maister
Thorello
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
carying
with
him
his
Hawkes
,
he
broughte
them
to
the
riuer
,
and
shewed
them
diuers
flightes
.
But
Saladine
demaunding
where
the
best
lodging
was
in
Pauie
,
master
Thorello
sayd
:
I
will
shew
you
my selfe
,
for
that
I
haue
occasion
to
goe
thither
.
They
beléeuing
him
,
were
contented
,
and
rode
on
their
way
,
and
being
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
arriued
at
the
Citie
,
thinking
they
shold
haue
bene
brought
to
the
best
Inne
of
the
towne
:
but
master
Thorello
conueyed
them
to
his
owne
house
,
where
fiftie
of
the
chiefest
Citizens
,
ready
to
receiue
them
,
sodenly
appeared
before
them
.
Which
Saladine
,
&
they
that
were
with
him
perceiuing
,
coniectured
by
and
by
what
that
did
meane
,
and
said
:
Master
Thorello
,
this
is
not
the
request
which
we
demaunded
,
your
entertainment
yesternight
was
to
sumptuous
and
more
than
we
desired
,
wherefore
giue
vs
leaue
we
pray
you
to
departe
.
Whome
master
Thorello
answered
:
My
masters
,
for
that
which
ye
receiued
yesternight
I
wil
giue
thanks
to
Fortune
,
and
not
to
you
:
for
I
ouertaking
you
by
the
way
,
forced
you
in
a
maner
,
to
make
your
repaire
vnto
my
homely
house
:
but
for
this
morning
voyage
,
I
haue
my selfe
prepared
,
and
likewise
the
Gentlemen
about
you
,
with
whome
to
refuse
to
dine
,
if
you
thinke
it
curtesie
,
doe
as
ye
please
.
〈◊〉
and
his
companions
vanquished
wyth
suche
perswasion
,
lighted
,
and
being
receiued
by
the
gentlemen
in
louing
and
curteous
order
,
were
conueyed
to
their
chambers
,
which
were
richly
furnished
for
them
,
and
hauing
put
of
their
riding
apparell
,
and
somwhat
refreshed
them selues
,
they
came
into
the
hall
,
where
all
things
were
in
redinesse
in
triumphant
sort
.
Then
water
was
brought
them
to
washe
,
and
they
placed
at
the
Table
,
were
serued
with
many
delicate
meates
in
magnificent
and
royall
order
,
in
such
wise
,
as
if
the
Emperour
himselfe
had
bene
there
,
he
could
not
haue
bene
better
entertained
.
And
albeit
that
Saladine
and
his
companions
were
great
Lordes
,
&
accustomed
to
sée
maruellous
things
,
yet
they
wondred
very
much
at
this
,
considering
the
degrée
of
the
Knight
,
whome
they
knewe
to
be
but
a
Citizen
and
no
Prince
or
great
Lord
.
When
dinner
was
done
,
and
that
they
had
talked
a
little
togither
,
the
weather
waring
very
hot
,
the
gentlemen
of
Pauie
,
(
as
it
pleased
master
Thorello
)
went
to
take
their
rest
,
&
he
remained
with
his
thrée
guests
:
with
whome
he
went
into
a
chamber
,
where
to
the
entent
the
nothing
which
he
had
&
loued
might
be
vnsene
,
caused
his
honest
wife
to
be
called
forth
:
who
being
very
beautiful
&
wel
fauored
,
clothed
in
rich
&
costly
aray
,
accompanied
with
hir
two
yong
sonnes
,
which
were
like
to
Angels
,
came
before
them
,
and
gratiously
saluted
them
.
When
they
saw
hir
,
they
rose
vp
,
&
reuerently
receiued
hir
,
then
they
caused
hir
to
syt
downe
in
the
mids
of
them
,
sporting
&
dalying
with
hir
two
faire
sonnes
.
But
after
she
had
pleasantly
entred
in
talk
,
she
asked
them
of
whence
they
were
,
and
whither
they
were
going
?
To
whom
the
Gentlemen
made
the
same
answere
that
they
had
done
before
to
master
Thorello
.
Then
the
gentlewoman
sayd
vnto
them
with
smiling
chéere
:
I
perceiue
then
,
that
mine
aduise
being
a
woman
,
is
come
well
to
passe
.
And
therfore
I
pray
you
,
that
of
your
special
grace
you
wil
do
me
this
pleasure
,
as
not
to
refuse
or
disdain
the
litle
present
that
I
shal
bring
before
you
,
but
that
you
take
it
,
in
consideration
that
women
according
to
their
little
abilitie
,
giue
little
things
,
and
that
ye
regard
more
the
good
affection
of
the
person
which
offreth
the
gift
,
then
the
balue
of
the
giuen
thing
.
And
causing
to
be
brought
before
euery
of
them
two
faire
roabes
,
the
one
lined
with
silk
,
&
the
other
with
Meneuair
,
not
in
fashion
of
a
citizin
,
or
of
a
marchant
,
but
Noblemanlike
,
&
〈◊〉
.
Turkey
gownes
with
sleues
of
taffata
,
lined
with
linnen
cloth
,
she
said
vnto
them
:
Take
I
pray
you
these
roabes
,
with
the
like
wherof
this
day
I
apparelled
my
husband
,
and
the
other
things
may
also
serue
your
turnes
,
although
they
be
little
worth
,
considering
the
ye
be
far
from
your
〈◊〉
,
&
the
greatnesse
of
your
iorney
,
which
you
haue
taken
,
&
haue
yet
to
make
,
and
also
for
that
marchant
men
loue
to
be
neat
and
〈◊〉
in
things
appertinent
to
their
bodies
.
The
Gentlemen
much
maruelled
,
and
plainly
knew
that
master
Thorello
was
disposed
not
to
sorget
any
one
part
of
curtesie
towards
them
,
and
doubted
(
by
reason
of
the
beautie
and
richesse
of
the
robes
not
marchantlike
,
)
that
they
should
not
be
knowne
of
master
Thorello
,
notwithstanding
one
of
them
answered
the
Gentlewoman
:
These
be
(
Gentlewoman
)
very
great
gifts
,
and
ought
not
lightly
to
be
accepted
,
if
your
intreatie
did
not
constrayne
vs
,
against
which
no
deniall
ought
to
be
made
.
That
done
,
when
master
Thorello
returned
into
the
chamber
,
the
Gentlewoman
〈◊〉
them
a
Dieu
,
and
went
hir
way
:
and
then
she
furnished
the
seruaunts
with
diuers
other
things
necessary
for
them
,
and
master
Thorello
obtained
by
earnest
request
,
that
they
should
〈◊〉
all
that
day
.
Wherefore
after
they
had
reasted
them selues
a
while
,
they
did
put
on
their
robes
,
and
walked
forth
on
horsebacke
into
the
Citie
:
and
when
supper
tyme
was
come
,
they
were
bountifully
feasted
in
honorable
companie
:
and
when
bed
time
approched
,
went
to
rest
.
And
so
soone
as
it
was
day
,
they
rose
,
&
found
in
stead
of
their
weary
hackneyes
,
thrée
fat
and
faire
〈◊〉
,
and
also
the
like
number
of
fresh
and
mightie
horsses
for
their
seruaunts
:
Which
Saladine
séeing
,
turned
towards
his
companions
,
and
said
vnto
them
:
I
sweare
by
God
that
there
was
neuer
a
more
liberall
Gentleman
,
more
courteous
or
better
conditioned
than
this
is
.
And
if
Christian
kings
for
their
part
be
suche
,
I
meane
indued
with
such
kingly
qualities
as
this
gentleman
is
,
the
Souldan
of
Babilon
shall
haue
inough
to
doe
to
deale
with
one
,
and
not
to
attend
for
all
those
which
we
sée
to
be
in
preparation
for
inuasion
of
his
Countrie
.
But
séeing
that
to
refuse
them
or
render
them
again
,
serued
to
no
purpose
,
they
thanked
him
very
humbly
,
and
got
vpon
their
horsse
,
Master
Thorello
with
many
of
his
friends
,
accompanied
them
out
of
the
Citie
a
great
péece
of
the
way
:
And
albeit
that
it
much
grieued
Saladine
to
depart
from
master
Thorello
(
so
farre
he
was
already
in
loue
with
him
,
)
yet
being
constrained
to
forgo
his
company
,
he
prayed
him
to
returne
,
who
although
very
loth
to
depart
,
sayd
vnto
them
:
Syrs
,
I
will
be
gone
,
sith
it
is
your
pleasure
I
shall
so
doe
,
and
yet
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
I
know
not
what
you
be
,
ne
yet
demaund
to
know
,
but
so
farre
as
pleaseth
you
.
But
what
soeuer
ye
be
,
you
shall
not
make
me
beleue
at
this
tyme
,
that
ye
be
marchantes
,
and
so
I
bid
you
farewell
.
Saladine
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
all
them
that
were
in
companie
with
maister
Thorello
,
aunswered
him
:
Syr
,
it
may
come
to
passe
,
that
we
may
let
you
sée
our
marchandise
,
the
better
to
confirme
your
belefe
:
And
fare
you
also
heartily
well
.
Saladine
then
and
his
companions
being
departed
,
assuredly
determined
if
he
liued
,
and
that
the
warres
he
looked
for
did
not
let
him
,
to
doe
no
lesse
honor
to
master
Thorello
,
then
he
had
done
to
him
,
&
fell
into
great
talke
with
his
companions
of
him
,
of
his
wife
&
of
his
things
,
actes
and
déedes
,
greatly
praising
all
his
entertainment
.
But
after
he
had
serched
by
great
trauaile
all
the
West
parts
,
imbarking
him self
and
his
company
,
he
returned
to
Alexandria
,
and
throughly
informed
of
his
enimies
indeuors
,
prepared
for
his
defence
.
Master
Thorello
returned
to
Pauie
,
and
mused
a
long
time
what
these
thrée
were
,
but
he
neuer
drew
nere
,
ne
yet
arriued
to
〈◊〉
truth
.
When
the
time
of
the
appointed
passage
made
by
the
Christians
was
come
,
and
that
great
preparation
generally
was
made
,
master
Thorello
notwithstanding
the
〈◊〉
and
prayers
of
his
wife
,
was
fully
bent
to
goe
thither
,
and
hauing
set
all
things
in
order
for
that
voyage
,
and
ready
to
get
on
horsbacke
,
he
sayd
vnto
hir
whome
he
perfectlye
loued
.
Swéete
wife
,
I
am
going
as
thou
séest
,
this
iourney
,
aswell
for
mine
honoure
sake
,
as
for
health
of
my
soule
.
I
recommende
vnto
you
our
goodes
and
honoure
.
And
bicause
I
am
not
so
certaine
of
returne
,
for
a
thousand
accidents
that
may
chaunce
,
as
I
am
sure
to
goe
,
I
pray
thée
to
do
me
this
pleasure
,
that
what
so
euer
chaunceth
of
me
,
if
thou
haue
no
certaine
newes
of
my
life
,
that
yet
thou
tarie
one
yeare
,
one
moneth
,
and
one
day
before
thou
marry
againe
,
the
same
terme
to
begin
at
the
daye
of
my
departure
.
The
Gentlewoman
which
bitterly
wept
,
answered
:
I
know
not
deare
husband
how
I
shal
be
able
to
beare
the
sorow
wherein
you
leaue
me
,
if
you
goe
away
.
But
if
my
life
be
more
strong
and
sharpe
,
than
sorow
it self
:
and
whether
you
liue
or
die
,
or
what
so
euer
come
of
you
,
I
will
liue
and
die
the
wife
of
master
Thorello
,
and
the
onely
spouse
of
his
remembrance
.
Whereunto
master
Thorello
sayd
:
Swéete
wife
,
I
am
more
than
assured
that
touching
your selfe
,
it
will
proue
as
you
doe
promise
.
But
you
be
a
yong
woman
,
faire
,
and
well
allied
,
and
your
vertue
is
great
and
wel
knowne
throughout
the
Countrey
:
by
reason
wherof
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
many
great
personages
&
Gentlemen
(
if
any
suspition
be
conceiued
of
my
death
)
wyll
make
requestes
to
your
brethren
and
kinred
,
from
whose
pursute
(
although
you
be
not
disposed
,
)
you
can
not
defend
your selfe
,
and
it
behoueth
that
of
force
,
you
please
their
will
,
which
is
the
onely
reason
that
moueth
me
to
demaund
that
terme
,
and
no
longer
time
.
The
Gentlewoman
sayd
:
I
will
doe
what
I
can
for
fulfilling
of
my
promise
.
And
albeit
in
end
that
I
shal
be
constrained
to
doe
otherwise
,
be
assured
that
I
will
obey
you
in
the
charge
which
now
you
haue
giuen
me
:
I
humbly
thanke
almightye
God
,
for
that
he
neuer
brought
vs
into
these
termes
before
this
tyme
.
Their
talke
ended
,
the
Gentlewoman
wéeping
,
embraced
master
Thorello
,
and
drawing
a
ring
from
hir
finger
,
she
gaue
it
him
,
saying
:
If
it
chaunce
that
I
die
before
I
sée
you
,
remember
me
when
you
shall
beholde
the
same
.
He
receiuing
the
ring
,
got
vp
vpon
his
horsse
,
and
taking
his
leaue
,
went
on
his
voyage
,
and
arriued
at
Geuoua
,
he
shipped
him selfe
in
a
Galley
,
and
toke
his
way
,
whereunto
winde
and
weather
so
fauoured
,
as
within
fewe
dayes
he
landed
at
Acres
,
and
ioyned
with
the
armye
of
the
Christians
:
wherein
began
a
great
mortalitie
and
Plague
,
during
which
infection
(
what
so
euer
was
the
cause
)
eyther
by
the
industrie
or
fortune
of
Saladine
,
the
rest
of
the
Christians
that
escaped
were
almost
taken
and
surprised
by
hym
,
without
any
fighte
or
blowe
stricken
.
All
which
were
imprysoned
in
many
Cities
,
and
deuided
into
diuers
places
,
amongs
which
prisoners
master
Thorello
was
one
,
who
was
caried
prisoner
to
Alexandria
where
being
not
knowne
,
and
fearing
to
be
knowne
,
forced
of
necessitie
,
gaue
himselfe
to
the
kéeping
of
Hawkes
,
a
qualitie
wherein
he
had
very
good
skill
,
whereby
in
the
end
he
grewe
to
the
acquaintance
of
the
Souldan
,
who
for
that
occasion
(
not
knowing
him
that
time
)
tooke
him
out
of
prison
,
and
retained
him
for
his
Fawconer
.
Master
Thorello
which
was
called
of
the
Souldan
by
none
other
name
than
Christian
,
whome
he
neyther
knewe
,
ne
yet
the
Souldan
hym
,
had
none
other
thing
in
his
minde
and
remembraunce
but
Pauie
,
and
manye
times
assayed
to
escape
and
run
away
.
But
he
neuer
came
to
the
point
.
Wherfore
diuers
Ambassadoures
from
Genoua
being
come
to
Saladine
,
to
raunsome
certaine
of
their
prisoners
,
and
being
ready
to
returne
,
he
thought
to
wryte
vnto
his
wife
,
to
let
hir
know
that
he
was
aliue
,
and
that
he
would
come
home
so
soone
as
he
coulde
,
praying
hir
to
tarie
his
retourne
.
Which
was
the
effect
of
his
letter
:
very
earnestly
desiring
one
of
the
ambassadoures
of
his
acquaintance
to
doe
so
much
for
him
as
safely
to
deliuer
those
letters
to
that
hands
of
the
Abbot
of
S.
Pietro
in
ciel
Doro
,
which
was
his
vncle
.
And
master
Thorello
standing
vpon
these
termes
,
it
chaunced
vpon
a
day
as
Saladine
was
talking
with
him
of
his
Hawkes
,
master
Thorello
began
to
smile
and
to
make
a
〈◊〉
with
his
mouth
,
which
Saladine
being
at
his
house
at
Pauie
did
very
wel
note
,
by
which
act
Saladine
began
to
remember
master
Thorello
,
and
earnestly
to
viewe
him
,
and
thought
that
it
was
he
in
déede
.
Wherefore
leauing
his
former
talke
,
he
sayd
:
Tell
me
Christian
,
of
what
countrey
art
thou
in
the
West
parts
?
Spy
sayd
master
Thorello
,
I
am
a
Lombarde
,
of
a
Citie
called
Pauie
,
a
poore
man
and
of
meane
estate
.
So
soone
as
Saladine
heard
that
,
as
assured
wherof
he
doubted
,
said
to
him selfe
:
God
hath
giuen
me
a
time
to
let
thys
man
know
how
thankfully
I
accepted
his
curtesie
that
he
vsed
towardes
me
,
and
without
any
more
woords
,
hauing
caused
all
his
apparell
in
a
chamber
to
be
set
in
order
,
he
brought
him
into
the
same
&
sayd
:
behold
Christian
,
if
amongs
al
these
roabes
,
there
be
any
one
which
thou
hast
séene
before
.
Master
Thorello
began
to
looke
vpon
them
,
and
saw
those
which
his
wyfe
had
giuen
to
Saladine
:
but
he
could
not
beleue
that
it
was
possible
that
they
should
be
the
same
,
notwithstanding
he
answered
:
Sir
I
know
them
not
,
albeit
my
minde
giueth
me
that
these
twaine
do
resemble
the
roabes
which
sometimes
I
ware
,
&
caused
them
to
be
giuen
to
thrée
marchaunt
men
that
were
lodged
at
my
house
.
Then
Saladine
not
able
to
forbeare
any
longer
,
tenderly
imbraced
him
,
saying
:
you
be
master
Thorello
de
Istria
,
and
I
am
one
of
the
thrée
marchantes
to
whome
your
wife
gaue
those
roabes
:
and
nowe
the
time
is
come
to
make
you
certenly
beleue
what
my
marchandise
is
,
as
I
tolde
you
when
I
departed
〈◊〉
you
that
it
might
come
to
passe
.
Master
Thorello
hearing
those
woordes
,
began
to
be
bothe
ioyfull
and
ashamed
,
ioyfull
for
that
he
had
entertained
such
a
guest
,
&
ashamed
that
his
fare
and
lodging
was
so
simple
.
To
whome
Saladine
sayd
:
master
Thorello
,
〈◊〉
it
hathe
pleased
God
to
send
you
hither
,
thynke
from
henceforth
that
you
be
Lorde
of
this
place
and
not
I
,
and
making
great
chéere
,
and
reioysing
one
with
an
other
,
he
caused
him
to
be
cloathed
in
royall
vestures
,
and
brought
him
into
the
presence
of
all
the
Noble
men
of
his
country
:
and
after
he
had
rehersed
many
things
of
his
valor
and
commendation
,
commaunded
him
to
be
honoured
as
his
owne
person
,
of
all
those
which
desired
to
haue
his
fauor
.
Which
thing
euery
man
did
from
that
time
forth
:
but
aboue
the
rest
,
the
two
Lords
that
were
in
company
with
Saladine
at
his
house
.
The
greatnesse
of
the
sodein
glory
wherin
master
Thorello
sawe
him selfe
,
did
remoue
out
of
his
minde
his
affaires
of
Lombardie
,
and
specially
,
bicause
he
hoped
that
his
letters
shold
trustely
be
deliuered
to
the
hands
of
his
vncle
.
Now
there
was
in
the
camp
of
the
Christians
the
day
wherein
they
were
taken
by
Saladine
,
a
Gentleman
of
Prouince
,
which
died
and
was
buried
,
called
master
Thorello
de
Dignes
,
a
man
of
great
estimation
:
wherby
(
master
Thorello
of
Istria
,
knowne
throughout
the
whole
army
for
his
nobility
and
prowesse
)
euery
man
that
heard
tell
that
master
Thorello
was
dead
,
beleued
that
it
was
master
Thorello
de
Istria
,
and
not
he
de
Dignes
,
&
by
reason
of
his
taking
,
the
truth
whether
of
them
was
deade
,
was
vnknown
.
Wherfore
many
Italians
returned
with
those
newes
,
amongs
whome
some
were
so
presumptuous
,
as
they
toke
vpon
them
to
say
and
affirme
that
they
sawe
him
deade
,
and
were
at
his
burial
.
Which
knowne
to
his
wife
&
his
friends
,
was
an
occasion
of
very
great
and
inestimable
sorow
,
not
only
to
them
:
but
to
all
other
that
knew
him
.
Uery
long
it
were
to
tell
in
what
sort
,
and
how
great
sorow
,
heauinesse
,
and
lamentings
hys
wife
did
vtter
,
who
certaine
moneths
after
she
had
continually
so
tormented
hir self
,
(
and
when
hir
griefe
began
to
decrease
,
being
demaunded
of
many
great
personages
of
Lombardie
,
)
was
counselled
by
hir
brothers
,
and
other
of
hir
kin
,
to
mary
againe
.
Which
thing
after
she
had
many
times
refused
,
in
very
great
anguishe
and
dolor
,
finally
being
constrained
thereunto
,
she
must
néedes
folow
the
mindes
of
hir
parents
.
But
yet
vpon
condition
,
that
the
nuptials
shold
not
be
celebrate
vntill
such
time
as
she
had
performed
hir
promise
made
to
master
Thorello
.
Whilest
the
affaires
of
this
Gentlewoman
were
in
those
termes
at
Pauie
and
the
time
of
hir
appoyntment
within
eight
dayes
approched
,
it
chaunced
that
master
Thorello
vpon
a
day
espied
a
man
in
Alexandria
,
(
which
he
had
séene
before
,
in
the
company
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Genoua
,
)
going
into
the
galley
that
was
bound
with
them
to
Genoua
:
wherefore
causing
him
to
be
called
,
he
demaunded
what
voyage
they
had
made
,
and
asked
him
when
they
arriued
at
Genoua
?
To
whome
he
sayd
:
Syr
the
Galley
made
a
:
very
ill
voyage
as
I
heard
say
in
Creta
,
where
I
remained
behinde
them
,
for
being
néere
the
coast
of
Dicilia
,
there
arose
a
maruellous
tempest
,
which
droue
the
galley
vpon
the
shoare
of
Barbarie
,
and
not
one
of
them
within
borde
escaped
,
amongs
whome
two
of
my
brethren
were
likewise
drowned
.
Master
Thorello
giuyng
credite
to
the
woords
of
this
fellow
,
which
were
very
true
,
and
remembring
him selfe
that
the
terme
which
he
had
couenaunted
with
his
wife
was
almost
expired
,
and
thinking
that
they
could
hardly
come
by
the
knowledge
of
any
newes
of
him
or
of
his
state
,
beleued
verily
that
his
wife
was
maried
againe
,
for
sorow
wherof
he
fel
into
such
melancholy
,
as
he
had
no
lust
to
eate
or
drinke
,
and
laying
him
downe
vpon
his
bed
,
determined
to
die
:
which
so
soone
as
Saladine
,
(
who
greatly
loued
him
)
did
vnderstand
,
he
came
to
visite
him
,
and
after
that
he
had
(
through
instant
request
)
known
the
occasion
of
his
heauinesse
and
disease
,
he
blamed
him
very
muche
for
that
he
did
no
sooner
disclose
vnto
him
his
conceipt
.
And
afterwards
prayed
him
to
be
of
good
chéere
,
assuring
him
if
he
would
,
so
to
prouide
,
as
he
should
be
at
Pauie
,
iust
at
the
terme
which
he
had
assigned
to
his
wife
:
and
declared
vnto
him
the
order
how
.
Master
Thorello
geuing
credit
to
the
woords
of
Saladine
,
and
hauing
many
times
heard
say
,
that
it
was
possible
,
and
that
the
like
had
bene
many
times
done
,
began
to
comfort
him selfe
,
and
to
vse
the
company
of
Saladine
,
who
determined
fully
vpon
his
voyage
and
returne
to
Pauie
.
Then
Saladine
commaunded
one
of
his
Necromancers
,
(
whose
science
already
he
had
well
experienced
)
that
he
should
deuise
the
meanes
how
master
Thorello
might
be
borne
to
Pauie
in
one
night
,
vpon
a
bed
.
Whereunto
the
Necromancer
answered
,
that
it
should
be
done
,
but
that
it
behoued
for
the
better
doing
thereof
,
that
he
should
be
cast
into
a
sléepe
.
And
when
Saladine
had
giuen
order
therunto
,
he
returned
to
master
Thorello
,
and
finding
him
fully
purposed
to
be
at
Pauie
if
it
were
possible
at
the
terme
which
he
had
assigned
;
or
if
not
,
to
die
:
sayd
thus
vnto
him
.
Master
Thorello
,
if
you
doe
heartily
loue
your
wife
,
and
doubt
least
shée
be
married
to
an
other
,
God
forbyd
that
I
should
stay
you
by
any
manner
of
meanes
,
bicause
of
all
the
women
that
euer
I
sawe
,
she
is
for
maners
,
comely
behauiour
;
and
decent
order
of
apparell
,
(
not
remembring
hir
beautie
,
which
is
but
a
fading
floure
)
me
thinke
most
worthy
to
be
praysed
and
loued
.
A
gladsome
thing
it
wold
haue
bene
to
me
(
sith
fortune
sent
you
hither
)
that
the
tyme
which
you
and
I
haue
to
liue
in
this
world
,
we
might
haue
spent
together
,
and
liued
Lordes
of
the
kingdome
which
I
possesse
,
&
if
God
be
minded
not
to
doe
me
that
grace
,
at
least
〈◊〉
sith
you
be
determined
either
to
die
or
to
returne
to
Pauie
,
at
the
terme
which
you
haue
appointed
,
my
great
desire
is
,
that
I
might
haue
knowne
the
same
in
time
,
to
the
intent
you
might
haue
bene
conducted
thither
with
such
honor
and
traine
as
your
vertues
do
deserue
.
Which
sith
God
wil
not
that
it
be
brought
to
passe
,
and
that
you
will
néedes
be
there
presently
,
I
will
send
you
as
I
can
in
manner
before
expressed
.
Wherunto
master
Thorello
said
:
Sir
,
the
effect
(
bisides
your
woordes
)
hath
done
me
sufficient
knowledge
of
your
good
will
,
which
I
neuer
deserued
,
&
that
which
you
told
me
,
I
can
not
beléeue
,
so
long
as
life
is
in
me
,
and
therefore
am
most
certaine
to
die
.
But
sith
I
am
so
determined
,
I
beséeche
you
to
do
that
which
you
haue
promised
out
of
hand
:
bicause
to
morrow
is
the
last
day
of
the
appointment
assigned
to
my
wife
.
Saladine
said
,
that
for
a
truthe
the
same
should
be
done
:
And
the
next
day
the
Souldan
purposing
to
send
him
the
nyght
following
,
he
caused
to
be
made
redy
in
a
great
hall
a
very
fair
and
rich
bed
,
all
quilted
according
to
their
manner
(
with
veluet
and
clothe
of
gold
,
and
caused
to
be
laide
ouer
the
same
,
a
Couerlet
wrought
ouer
with
borders
of
very
great
pearles
,
&
rich
precious
stones
:
which
euer
afterwardes
was
déemed
to
be
an
infinite
treasure
,
and
two
pillowes
sutelike
vnto
that
bed
:
that
done
,
he
commaunded
that
they
should
inuest
master
Thorello
,
(
who
nowe
was
〈◊〉
)
with
a
Sarazineroabe
,
the
richest
and
fairest
thing
that
euer
any
man
saw
,
&
vpon
his
head
one
of
his
longest
bands
,
wreathen
according
to
their
manner
,
&
being
alredy
late
in
the
Euening
,
he
and
diuers
of
his
Barons
went
into
the
chamber
wher
master
Thorello
was
,
and
being
set
downe
bisides
hym
,
in
wéeping
wise
he
began
to
say
:
Master
Thorello
,
the
time
of
our
separation
doth
now
approche
,
and
bicause
that
I
am
not
able
to
accompany
you
,
ne
cause
you
to
be
waited
vpon
,
for
the
qualitie
of
the
way
which
you
haue
to
passe
,
I
must
take
my
leaue
here
in
this
chamber
,
for
which
purpose
I
am
come
hither
.
Wherefore
before
I
bid
you
farewel
,
I
pray
you
for
the
loue
and
friendship
that
is
betwene
vs
,
that
you
do
remember
me
if
it
be
possible
before
our
dayes
do
end
,
after
you
haue
giuen
order
to
your
affaires
in
Lombardie
,
to
come
againe
to
sée
me
before
I
die
,
to
the
end
that
I
being
reioyced
with
your
second
visitation
,
may
be
satisfied
of
the
pleasure
which
I
loose
this
day
for
your
vntimely
hast
:
&
trusting
that
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
I
pray
you
let
it
not
be
tedious
vnto
you
to
visite
me
with
your
letters
,
and
to
require
me
in
things
wherein
it
may
like
you
to
commaunde
,
which
assuredly
I
shall
accomplishe
more
frankly
for
you
,
than
for
any
other
liuing
man
.
Master
Thorello
was
not
able
to
retaine
his
teares
:
wherefore
to
staye
the
same
,
he
answered
him
in
fewe
woordes
,
that
it
was
impossible
that
euer
he
should
forget
his
benefites
,
and
his
worthy
friendship
extended
vpon
him
,
and
that
without
default
he
wold
accomplish
what
he
had
commaunded
,
if
God
did
lend
him
life
and
leysure
Then
Saladine
louingly
imbracing
&
kissing
him
,
pouring
forth
many
teares
,
bad
him
farewell
,
and
so
went
out
of
the
chamber
.
And
all
the
other
Noble
men
afterwards
tooke
their
leaue
likewise
of
him
,
&
departed
with
Saladine
into
the
hall
where
he
had
prepared
the
bed
,
but
being
already
late
,
and
the
Necromancer
attending
,
and
hasting
his
dispatch
,
a
Phisitian
brought
him
a
drinke
,
&
made
him
beleue
that
it
would
fortifie
&
strengthen
him
in
his
iorney
,
causing
him
to
drinke
the
same
:
which
being
done
,
within
a
while
after
he
fell
a
sléepe
,
and
so
sléeping
was
borne
by
the
commaundement
of
Saladine
,
and
layde
vpon
the
faire
bed
,
whereupon
he
placed
a
rich
and
goodly
crowne
of
passing
price
and
valor
,
vpon
the
which
he
had
ingrauen
so
plaine
an
inscription
,
as
afterwards
it
was
knowne
that
the
same
was
sent
by
Saladine
to
the
wife
of
master
Thorello
.
After
that
he
put
a
King
vpon
his
finger
,
whych
was
beset
with
a
Diamonde
,
so
shining
,
as
it
séemed
like
a
flaming
torche
,
the
value
whereof
was
hard
to
be
estéemed
.
Then
he
caused
to
be
girte
about
him
,
a
sworde
,
the
furniture
and
garnishing
whereof
,
coulde
not
easily
he
valued
:
and
bisides
all
this
,
he
hong
vpon
his
〈◊〉
a
Tablet
or
Brooche
beset
wyth
stones
and
Pearles
,
that
the
like
was
neuer
séene
.
And
afterwards
he
placed
on
either
of
hys
sides
,
two
excéeding
great
Golden
basens
,
full
of
double
Ducates
,
and
many
Cordes
of
Pearles
and
rings
,
girdles
,
and
other
things
to
tedious
to
reherse
,
wherewith
he
bedecked
the
place
about
him
.
Which
done
,
〈◊〉
kissed
him
againe
,
and
wylled
the
Necromancer
to
make
hast
.
Wherefore
incontinently
master
Thorello
,
and
the
bed
in
the
presence
of
Saladine
was
caried
out
of
sight
,
and
Saladine
taried
still
,
deuising
and
talking
of
him
amongs
his
Barons
.
Master
Thorello
being
now
laide
in
S.
Peters
Church
at
Pauie
,
according
to
his
request
,
with
all
his
Jewels
and
habilliments
aforesaid
about
him
,
&
yet
fast
a
slepe
,
the
Sexten
to
ring
to
Mattens
,
entred
the
Churche
with
light
in
his
hand
:
and
chauncing
sodenly
to
espie
the
rich
bed
,
did
not
only
maruell
thereat
,
but
also
ran
away
in
great
feare
.
And
when
the
Abbot
and
the
Monkes
saw
that
he
made
suche
hast
away
,
they
were
abashed
,
and
asked
the
cause
why
he
ran
so
fast
?
The
Sexten
tolde
them
the
matter
.
Why
how
now
sayd
the
Abbot
?
Thou
art
not
suche
a
Babe
,
ne
yet
so
newly
come
vnto
the
Churche
,
as
thou
oughtest
so
lightly
to
be
afraide
.
But
let
vs
goe
and
sée
what
bugge
hath
so
terribly
frayed
thée
.
And
then
they
lighted
many
Torches
.
And
when
the
Abbot
and
his
Monkes
were
entred
the
Church
,
they
sawe
that
wonderfull
rich
bed
,
and
the
Gentleman
sléeping
vpon
the
same
.
And
as
they
were
in
this
doubt
and
feare
,
beholding
the
goodly
Jewels
,
and
durst
not
goe
néere
the
bed
,
it
chaunced
that
master
Thorello
awaked
,
〈◊〉
a
great
sighe
.
The
Monkes
so
soone
as
they
saw
that
,
and
the
Abbot
with
them
,
ran
all
away
crying
out
,
God
help
vs
,
our
Lord
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
.
Master
Thorello
opened
his
eyes
,
and
plainely
knew
by
looking
round
about
him
,
that
he
was
in
the
place
where
he
demaunded
to
be
of
Saladine
whereof
he
was
very
gladde
,
and
rising
vp
,
and
viewing
particularlye
,
what
he
had
about
him
,
albeit
he
knew
before
the
magnificence
of
Saladine
,
now
he
thought
it
greater
and
better
vnderstoode
the
same
,
than
before
.
But
séeing
the
Monkes
run
away
,
and
knowing
the
cause
wherefore
,
he
began
to
call
the
Abbot
by
his
name
,
and
intreate
him
not
to
be
afraide
.
For
he
was
master
Thorello
his
Neuewe
.
The
Abbot
hearing
that
,
was
dryuen
into
a
greater
feare
,
bicause
hée
was
accompted
to
be
deade
dyuerse
moneths
before
:
but
afterwards
by
diuerse
arguments
,
assured
that
he
was
master
Thorello
,
and
so
often
called
by
hys
name
(
making
a
signe
of
the
Crosse
)
he
went
vnto
him
.
To
whome
master
Thorello
sayd
:
Whereof
be
you
afraide
good
father
?
I
am
aliue
I
thanke
God
,
and
from
beyond
the
Sea
returned
hither
.
The
Abbot
(
although
he
had
a
great
bearde
,
and
apparelled
after
the
guise
of
Arabie
)
crossed
him selfe
againe
,
and
was
well
assured
that
it
was
he
.
Then
he
tooke
hym
by
the
hand
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
as
foloweth
.
My
sonne
thou
art
welcome
home
,
and
maruell
not
,
that
we
were
afraid
:
for
there
is
none
in
all
this
Citie
,
but
doth
certainly
beleue
that
thou
art
dead
.
In
so
much
as
madame
Adalietta
thy
wife
,
vanquished
with
the
prayers
and
threates
of
hir
friendes
and
kin
,
against
hir
will
is
betrouthed
againe
,
and
this
day
the
espousals
shall
be
done
.
For
the
mariage
,
and
all
the
preparation
necessary
for
the
feast
,
is
ready
.
Master
Thorello
rising
out
of
the
rich
bed
,
and
reioysing
with
the
Abbot
&
all
his
Monks
,
prayed
euery
of
them
not
to
speake
one
word
of
his
comming
home
,
vntill
he
had
done
what
he
was
disposed
.
Afterwards
placing
all
his
rich
Iewels
in
suretie
and
sauegard
,
he
discoursed
vnto
his
vncle
what
had
chaunced
vnto
him
,
till
that
time
.
The
Abbot
ioyful
for
his
fortune
,
gaue
thankes
to
God
.
Then
master
Thorello
demaunded
of
his
vncle
,
what
he
was
that
was
betrouthed
to
hys
wife
.
The
Abbot
tolde
him
.
To
whome
master
Thorello
sayd
:
Before
my
returne
be
knowne
,
I
am
desirous
to
sée
what
countenance
my
wife
wil
make
at
the
mariage
.
And
therefore
,
albeit
that
the
religious
doe
not
vse
to
repaire
to
such
feasses
,
yet
I
pray
you
for
my
sake
take
paine
to
goe
thither
.
The
Abbot
answered
that
he
wold
willingly
doe
so
.
And
so
soone
as
it
was
day
,
he
sent
woord
to
the
bridegrome
,
that
he
,
and
a
frend
of
his
,
wold
be
at
the
mariage
:
wherunto
the
gentleman
answered
that
he
was
very
glad
thereof
.
When
dinner
time
was
come
,
master
Thorello
in
the
habite
and
apparel
wherin
he
was
,
went
with
the
Lord
Abbot
to
the
wedding
dinner
,
where
euery
of
them
that
saw
him
,
did
maruellously
beholde
him
,
but
no
man
knew
him
,
bicause
the
Abbot
answered
them
that
inquired
,
that
he
was
a
Sarazene
,
sent
Ambassador
from
the
Souldan
to
the
French
king
.
Master
Thorello
was
then
placed
at
a
table
which
was
right
ouer
against
his
wife
,
whome
he
beheld
with
great
pleasure
and
delight
,
and
perceiued
very
wel
by
hir
face
that
she
was
not
well
content
with
that
mariage
.
She
likewise
beheld
him
sometimes
,
not
for
any
knowledge
she
had
of
him
,
for
his
great
beard
and
straunge
attire
:
the
firme
credite
and
generall
opinion
also
that
he
was
dead
,
chiefly
hindred
that
.
But
when
master
Thorello
thought
time
to
proue
whether
she
had
any
remembrance
of
him
,
be
secretely
conueyed
into
his
hand
,
the
ring
which
she
gaue
him
at
his
departure
,
and
called
a
litle
boy
that
wayted
vpon
hir
,
and
sayd
vnto
him
:
Goe
tell
the
bride
in
my
behalfe
,
that
the
custome
of
my
countrey
is
,
that
when
any
Straunger
(
as
I
am
here
)
is
hydden
by
any
newe
maried
woman
(
as
she
is
now
,
)
for
a
token
of
his
welcome
,
she
sendeth
vnto
him
the
cup
wherein
she
drinketh
full
of
wine
,
wherof
after
the
stranger
hath
dronke
what
pleaseth
him
,
he
couereth
the
cup
againe
,
and
sendeth
the
same
to
the
bryde
,
who
drinketh
the
rest
that
remaineth
.
The
page
did
his
message
vnto
the
bride
,
who
like
a
wise
Gentlewoman
well
brought
vp
,
thinking
he
had
ben
some
great
personage
,
to
declare
that
he
was
welcome
,
commaunded
a
standing
cup
all
gilt
,
standing
before
hir
,
to
be
washed
cleane
,
&
to
be
filled
full
of
wine
,
&
caried
to
the
Gentleman
,
which
accordingly
was
done
.
Master
Thorello
hauing
put
into
his
mouthe
the
aforesaid
ring
,
secretely
let
fal
the
same
into
the
cup
as
he
was
drinking
,
not
perceiued
of
any
man
,
to
the
intent
that
she
drinking
the
latter
draught
,
might
espy
the
ring
.
When
he
had
dronke
,
he
returned
the
cup
vnto
the
bride
,
who
thankfully
receiued
the
same
.
And
for
that
the
manner
of
his
countrey
might
bée
accomplished
,
when
the
cup
was
deliuered
vnto
hir
,
she
vncouered
the
same
,
&
pledging
the
rest
of
the
wine
,
beheld
the
ring
,
&
without
speaking
any
woord
,
well
viewed
the
same
,
and
knowing
that
it
was
the
very
ring
which
she
had
giuen
to
master
Thorello
,
when
he
departed
,
tooke
it
out
.
And
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
marke
and
looke
vpon
him
,
whome
she
supposed
to
be
a
straunger
,
&
already
knowing
him
,
tried
out
as
though
she
had
bene
straught
of
hir
wittes
,
throwing
downe
the
Table
before
hir
:
this
is
my
Lord
and
husband
,
this
is
of
trouth
Master
Thorello
:
and
running
to
the
Table
where
he
sate
,
without
respect
to
his
apparell
of
cloth
of
golde
,
or
to
any
thing
that
was
vpon
the
table
,
preassing
so
néere
him
as
she
could
,
imbraced
him
very
harde
,
not
able
to
remoue
hir
hands
from
about
his
necke
for
any
thing-that
could
be
sayd
or
done
by
the
companie
that
was
there
,
vntill
Master
Thorello
required
hir
to
forbeare
for
that
present
,
for
so
much
as
shée
should
haue
leysur
inough
to
vse
hir
further
imbracements
.
Then
she
left
him
,
and
contented
hir selfe
for
the
time
:
but
the
〈◊〉
and
mariage
was
wholly
troubled
and
appalled
for
that
sodain
chaunce
,
&
the
most
part
of
the
guests
excéedingly
reioysed
for
the
returne
of
that
Noble
knight
.
Then
the
company
being
intreated
to
sit
still
,
and
not
to
remoue
,
Master
Thorello
rehearsed
in
open
audience
what
had
chaunced
vnto
him
from
the
day
of
his
departure
vntill
that
time
,
concluding
with
a
petition
to
the
Bridegrome
,
that
had
newly
espoused
his
wife
,
that
he
would
not
be
displeased
if
he
tooke
hir
againe
.
The
newe
maried
Gentleman
,
albeit
it
grieued
him
very
sore
,
and
thought
him selfe
to
be
mocked
,
answered
liberally
and
like
a
friend
,
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
doe
with
his
owne
what
he
thought
best
.
The
Gentlewoman
drawing
of
the
rings
and
garland
which
she
had
receyued
of
hir
new
husband
,
did
put
vpon
hir
finger
the
ring
which
she
found
within
the
cup
,
and
likewise
the
Crowne
that
was
sent
vnto
hir
by
Saladine
.
And
the
whole
troupe
and
assemblie
leauing
the
house
where
they
were
,
went
home
with
master
Thorello
and
his
wife
,
and
there
the
kin
and
friends
,
and
all
the
Citizens
which
haunted
the
same
,
and
regarded
it
for
a
myracle
,
were
with
long
feasting
and
great
cheare
in
great
ioy
and
triumph
.
Master
Thorello
departing
some
of
his
precious
Iewels
to
him
that
had
bene
at
the
cost
of
the
marriage
,
likewise
to
the
Lord
Abbot
and
diuerse
others
,
and
hauing
done
Saladine
to
vnderstand
his
happy
repaire
home
to
his
〈◊〉
,
recommending
him selfe
for
euer
to
his
commaundement
,
liued
with
his
wife
afterwardes
many
prosperous
yeres
,
vsing
the
vertue
of
curtesie
more
than
euer
he
did
before
.
Such
was
the
end
of
the
troubles
of
master
Thorello
,
and
his
welbeloued
wife
,
and
the
recompence
of
their
franke
and
honest
curtesies
.
Anne
the
Queene
of
Hungarie
¶
A
Gentleman
of
meane
calling
and
reputation
,
dothe
fall
in
loue
with
ANNs
,
the
Queene
of
HVNGARIS
,
whom
she
〈◊〉
royally
and
liberally
requited
.
The.
xxj
.
Nouel
.
FOlowing
the
preceding
argumentes
treated
in
certain
of
that
former
Nouels
:
I
wil
now
discourse
the
princely
kindnesse
&
curtesie
done
to
a
poore
Gentleman
,
by
a
Ladie
of
later
dayes
,
Anne
the
Quene
of
Hungarie
,
whiche
Gentleman
,
though
beyond
his
reach
to
catch
what
he
aspired
,
fell
in
loue
with
that
bountiful
and
vertuous
Gentlewoman
,
thinking
(
bylike
)
that
she
in
end
would
haue
abased
hir
Maiestie
,
to
recline
to
his
vain
and
doting
trauaile
.
But
she
like
a
Quéene
,
not
despising
the
poore
mans
loue
,
vouchsafed
by
familiar
spéeche
to
poure
some
drops
of
comfort
into
his
louing
minde
,
and
once
to
proue
,
on
whome
hée
fixed
his
fansie
,
reached
him
a
nosegay
,
and
prayed
him
to
bestowe
it
vpon
whome
he
liked
best
.
All
which
familiar
dealings
she
vsed
,
to
kepe
the
poore
pacient
from
dispaire
,
that
so
highly
had
placed
him selfe
.
But
in
end
perceiuing
his
continuance
,
wold
not
reiect
and
giue
him
ouer
,
or
with
scornes
and
floutes
contemne
the
amorous
gentleman
:
and
that
long
loue
might
gaine
some
deserued
guerdon
,
she
neuer
left
him
vntill
she
had
preferred
him
to
a
Noble
office
in
Spayne
.
The
noble
disposition
of
this
chast
and
gentle
Quéene
,
I
thought
good
to
adioyne
next
to
that
of
master
Thorello
and
Saladine
:
who
for
curtesie
and
passing
mutual
kindnesse
,
are
worthy
of
remembrance
.
And
for
you
noble
Dames
for
a
Christall
to
sharpen
your
sights
,
and
viewe
the
recompence
of
loue
,
done
by
a
Quéene
of
passing
beautie
,
and
yet
most
chast
&
vertuous
,
that
it
might
somewhat
touch
your
squeymish
stomakes
and
haultie
hearts
,
&
lenifie
that
corrosiue
humor
,
which
with
frowning
face
,
forceth
you
to
ouerperke
your
humble
suppliants
.
A
helping
preseruatiue
I
hope
this
Historie
shal
be
to
imbolden
you
to
yeld
your
noble
endeuors
to
Gentlemen
,
that
loue
you
,
in
sutes
and
petitions
to
their
prince
and
soueraigne
.
An
incoragement
(
I
hope
)
to
be
mediators
for
such
,
as
by
seruice
and
warfare
haue
confirmed
their
faithfull
deuoirs
for
defense
of
their
Countrey
.
Remember
the
care
the
Romane
matrones
had
for
those
that
deserued
well
of
their
Common
wealth
:
as
howe
they
mourned
for
Lucius
Brutus
one
whole
yeres
space
,
for
his
good
reuenge
ouer
the
rauishers
of
Lucrece
:
&
for
Martius
Coriolanus
,
for
his
pietie
and
mothers
sake
,
discharging
his
Countrey
from
the
enimies
siege
.
Let
mistresse
Paolina
of
the
priuie
chambre
to
this
Quene
Anne
,
render
example
for
preferment
of
such
as
be
worthy
to
be
cherished
and
estéemed
.
O
how
Liberalitie
be
séemeth
a
Quéene
,
no
lesse
(
as
one
maketh
comparison
)
than
the
bright
beames
the
Sunne
,
or
the
twinkling
starres
in
the
firmament
.
Oh
how
diligence
in
Gentlewomen
,
aduaunced
to
Princes
chambres
,
no
lesse
than
the
gréene
leaues
to
braunched
trées
,
or
diuers
coloured
floures
in
Nosegayes
.
So
flourishing
be
the
fruites
that
bud
from
liberalitie
,
and
freshe
the
benifites
that
〈◊〉
of
the
painfull
trauailes
sustained
in
the
suites
of
seruiceable
Gentlemen
.
This
Philippo
whome
the
Quéene
preferred
,
and
liberally
rewarded
,
was
a
meane
Gentleman
,
but
yet
learned
&
well
furnished
with
commendable
qualities
.
His
deserued
aduauncement
may
stirre
vp
eche
Gitle
heart
,
to
merite
and
serue
in
Common
wealth
.
His
learning
&
other
vertues
may
awake
the
sluggish
courtier
,
from
loytering
on
Carpets
,
and
doing
things
vnséemely
:
His
diligence
also
reuiue
the
blockish
sprites
of
some
that
route
their
time
in
sluggish
sléepe
,
or
wash
the
day
in
hariotrie
and
other
〈◊〉
exercise
.
Whose
exam
ple
if
they
practise
,
or
imitate
such
commentable
life
as
becommeth
their
estates
,
then
glory
will
followe
their
déedes
,
as
the
shadow
doeth
the
body
.
Then
welfare
and
liuelihoode
aboundantly
shal
be
ministred
to
supply
want
of
patrimonie
or
defect
of
parents
portion
.
And
thus
the
Historie
doth
begin
.
Not
long
sithens
Quéene
Anne
,
the
sister
of
Lewes
,
that
was
king
of
Hungarie
,
&
wife
to
Ferdinando
Archeduke
of
Austriche
,
(
which
at
this
day
is
parcell
of
the
kingdome
of
Hungarie
and
Boeme
,
)
togither
wyth
the
Lady
Mary
daughter
of
Philip
king
of
Spaine
,
and
wife
of
the
sayd
Lewes
,
went
to
kéepe
hir
abode
,
and
so
orne
in
Hispurge
,
a
Countrey
among
the
Dutche
very
famous
,
where
many
times
the
Court
of
the
Hungarian
Princes
long
space
remayned
.
These
two
Noble
Quéenes
remained
wythin
the
Palace
of
king
Maximilian
,
Emperoure
at
that
time
elected
,
which
Palace
is
so
néere
adioyning
to
the
Cathedrall
Church
,
as
without
sight
of
the
people
at
their
pleasure
they
might
by
a
secrete
Gallerie
passe
to
the
Church
to
heare
diuine
seruice
accustomably
celebrated
there
.
Which
vse
they
daily
obserued
with
their
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
,
and
other
Lordes
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Court.
In
which
Church
was
made
and
erected
a
high
place
in
manner
of
a
Closet
gorgeously
wrought
,
and
in
royall
manner
apparelled
of
such
amplitude
as
it
was
hable
to
receyue
the
whole
traine
and
companie
attendant
vpon
the
Persons
of
the
two
Quéenes
.
Nowe
it
came
to
passe
that
a
Gentleman
of
Cromona
in
Italie
called
Philippo
di
Nicuoli
,
which
in
those
dayes
by
reason
of
the
recouerie
of
the
Duchie
of
Milane
,
by
the
Frenche
,
departed
Lombardie
,
and
went
to
Hispurge
,
and
was
Secretarie
to
Signor
Andrea
Borgo
,
bicause
hée
was
well
learned
,
and
coulde
wryte
very
faire
,
and
therewithall
a
proper
and
very
handsome
man
.
This
yong
Gentleman
very
much
frequenting
the
Church
,
and
séeing
the
beautie
of
Quéene
Anne
to
excell
all
the
reast
of
the
Ladies
,
adorned
and
garnished
with
Princely
behauioure
and
Quéene
like
qualities
,
not
foreséeing
(
when
he
beheld
hir
)
the
nature
of
loue
which
once
being
possessed
,
neuer
leaueth
the
pacient
till
it
hath
infebled
his
state
,
like
the
qualitie
of
poyson
,
distilling
through
the
vaines
,
euen
to
the
heart
.
Which
louing
venim
this
Gentleman
did
drinke
with
the
lookes
of
his
eyes
,
to
satisfy
and
content
his
desired
minde
by
viewing
and
intentife
considering
hir
wonderfull
beautie
,
that
rapt
beyonde
measure
,
he
was
miserably
intangled
wyth
the
snares
of
blinde
and
deceitfull
loue
,
wherewith
he
was
so
cruelly
inflamed
,
that
hée
was
like
to
sorte
out
of
the
boundes
of
reason
and
wytte
.
And
the
more
hée
did
beholde
the
highnesse
of
hir
Maiestie
,
and
the
excellency
of
so
great
a
Lady
,
and
ther
withal
did
weigh
and
consider
his
base
degrée
and
lignage
,
and
the
poore
state
whereunto
srowarde
〈◊〉
that
time
had
brought
him
,
that
more
he
thought
him selfe
〈◊〉
and
voide
of
hope
,
and
the
more
the
perillous
flames
of
loue
did
assaile
&
fire
his
amorous
heart
,
kindling
his
inward
partes
with
loue
so
déepely
ingraffed
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
be
rooted
out
.
Master
Philippo
then
in
this
maner
(
as
you
haue
heard
)
knotted
and
intrapped
within
the
fillets
and
laces
of
loue
,
supposing
all
labour
which
he
should
imploy
to
be
lost
&
consumed
,
throughly
bent
him selfe
,
with
all
care
and
diligence
to
atchieue
this
high
&
honorable
enterprise
,
what
so
euer
should
come
of
it
:
which
effectually
he
pursued
.
For
alwayes
when
that
〈◊〉
were
at
church
to
heare
diuine
seruice
,
he
failed
not
to
be
there
.
And
hauing
done
his
〈◊〉
reuerence
,
which
very
comely
he
could
doe
,
he
〈◊〉
to
bestow
him selfe
〈◊〉
ouer
against
hir
:
where
deliting
in
the
beautie
of
the
Quéene
,
which
daily
more
&
more
inflamed
his
heart
,
〈◊〉
not
depart
from
thence
,
till
the
Quéenes
were
disposed
to
goe
.
And
if
perchaunce
for
some
occasion
,
the
Quéenes
went
not
to
Church
,
master
Philippo
for
all
that
(
were
his
businesse
neuer
so
great
and
néedeful
)
would
vouchsafe
at
least
wise
to
visit
the
place
,
where
he
was
wont
to
sée
his
Ladie
.
Suche
is
the
ordinarie
force
of
loue
,
that
although
libertie
of
sight
and
talke
be
depriued
from
the
pacient
,
yet
it
doeth
him
good
,
to
treade
in
the
steps
of
that
ground
where
his
mistresse
doth
vsually
haunt
,
or
to
sée
the
place
vpon
which
she
eased
hir
tender
corps
,
or
leaned
hir
delicate
elbowes
.
This
yong
man
baited
and
fed
in
amorous
toyes
&
deuises
,
now
armed
with
hope
,
and
by
and
by
disarmed
by
despair
,
reuoluèd
in
his
minde
a
thousand
thoughts
and
cogitations
.
And
although
he
knew
that
his
ladder
had
not
steps
〈◊〉
to
clime
so
high
,
yèt
from
his
determined
purpose
he
was
not
able
to
remoue
:
but
rather
the
more
difficult
and
daungerous
his
enterprise
séemed
to
be
,
the
more
grew
desire
to
prosecute
and
obiect
him selfe
to
all
dangers
.
If
peraduenture
the
Quéenes
for
their
disport
and
pastime
were
disposed
to
walke
into
the
fieldes
or
gardens
of
the
Citie
of
Hispurge
,
he
failed
not
in
company
of
other
Courtiers
to
make
one
of
the
troupe
,
being
no
houre
at
rest
and
〈◊〉
if
he
were
not
in
the
sight
of
Quéene
Anne
,
or
néere
that
place
where
she
was
.
At
that
time
there
were
many
Gentlemen
departed
from
Lombardie
to
Hispurge
,
which
for
the
most
parte
followed
the
Lord
Francesco
Sforza
the
second
,
by
whom
they
hoped
,
when
the
Duchie
of
Milane
was
recouered
,
to
be
restored
to
their
Countrey
.
There
was
also
Chamberlain
to
the
said
Lord
Francesco
,
one
master
Girolamo
Borgo
of
Verona
,
betwene
whome
and
master
Philippo
,
was
very
néere
friendship
&
familiaritie
.
And
bicause
it
chauncethvery
seldome
,
that
seruent
loue
,
can
be
kept
so
secrete
and
couert
,
but
in
some
part
it
will
discouer
it selfe
,
master
Borgo
easily
did
perceiue
the
passion
wherwith
master
Philippo
was
inflamed
.
And
one
master
Philippo
Baldo
many
times
being
in
the
company
of
master
Borgo
and
Philippo
,
did
marke
and
perceiue
his
loue
,
&
yet
was
ignorant
of
the
truthe
,
or
voide
of
coniecture
with
what
Gentlewoman
he
was
inamored
.
But
séeing
him
contrary
to
wonted
custome
altered
,
&
from
vsual
mirth
transported
,
fetching
many
sighes
&
strainings
from
his
stomake
,
and
marking
how
many
times
he
wold
steale
from
the
company
he
was
in
,
&
withdraw
him self
alone
,
to
muse
vpon
hys
thoughts
,
brought
thereby
into
a
melancholy
and
meane
estate
,
hauing
lost
his
sléepe
,
and
〈◊〉
of
eating
meat
:
iudged
that
the
amorous
wormes
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
bitterly
gnawe
and
teare
his
heart
wyth
the
nebs
of
their
forked
heads
.
They
three
then
being
vpon
a
time
togither
,
debating
of
diuers
things
amongs
them selues
,
chaunced
to
fall
in
argument
of
loue
,
and
〈◊〉
Baldo
&
Borgo
,
the
other
gentlemen
,
said
to
master
Philippo
,
how
they
were
well
assured
that
he
was
straungely
attached
with
that
passion
,
by
marking
and
considering
the
new
life
,
which
lately
he
led
contrary
to
former
vse
,
intreating
him
very
earnestly
,
that
he
would
manifest
his
loue
to
them
,
that
were
his
déere
and
faithful
frends
,
telling
him
that
as
in
weightie
matters
otherwise
hée
was
alredy
sure
what
they
were
,
euen
so
in
this
he
might
hardily
repose
his
hope
and
confidence
,
promising
him
all
their
helpe
and
fauoure
,
if
therein
their
indeuor
and
trauaile
might
minister
ayde
and
comfort
.
He
then
like
one
raised
from
a
traunce
,
or
lately
reuiued
from
an
〈◊〉
,
after
he
hadde
composed
his
countenaunce
and
gesture
,
with
teares
and
multitude
of
sobbes
,
began
to
say
these
woordes
:
My
welbeloued
friendes
and
trusty
companiens
,
being
right
well
assured
that
ye
(
whose
sidelitie
I
haue
already
proued
,
&
whose
secrete
mouthes
be
recómmended
amongs
the
wise
and
vertuous
,
(
will
kéepe
close
and
couert
the
thing
which
you
shall
heare
me
vtter
,
as
of
such
importaunce
,
that
if
the
yong
〈◊〉
Gentleman
Papyrius
had
bene
héere
,
for
all
hys
silence
of
graue
matters
required
by
hys
mother
,
I
would
vnnethes
haue
disclosed
the
same
vnto
hym
.
In
déede
I
cannot
deny
,
but
must
néedes
consesse
that
I
am
in
loue
,
and
that
very
ardently
,
which
I
cannot
in
suche
wise
conceale
,
but
that
the
blinde
must
néedes
clearely
and
euidently
perceiue
.
And
although
my
mouth
would
〈◊〉
kéepe
close
,
in
what
plight
my
passions
doe
constraine
my
inwarde
affections
,
yet
my
face
and
straunge
manner
of
life
,
which
for
a
certayne
time
and
space
I
haue
led
,
doe
witnesse
,
that
I
am
not
the
man
I
was
〈◊〉
to
be
.
So
that
if
shortly
I
doe
not
amend
,
I
trust
to
arriue
to
that
ende
whereunto
euery
Creature
is
borne
,
and
that
my
bitter
and
paynefull
life
shall
take
ende
,
if
I
may
call
it
a
life
,
and
not
rather
a
liuyng
death
.
I
was
resolued
and
throughly
determined
,
neuer
to
discouer
to
any
man
the
cause
of
my
cruell
torment
,
being
not
able
to
manifest
the
same
to
hir
,
whome
I
doe
only
loue
,
thinking
better
by
conceling
it
through
loue
,
to
make
humble
sute
to
Lady
Atropos
,
that
shée
would
cutte
of
the
thréede
of
my
dolorous
lyfe
.
Neuerthelesse
to
you
,
from
whome
I
ought
to
kéepe
nothyng
secrete
,
I
will
disgarboile
and
〈◊〉
the
very
secretes
of
my
minde
,
not
for
that
I
hope
to
finde
comfort
and
reliefe
,
or
that
my
passions
by
declaration
of
them
,
wil
lessen
and
diminishe
,
but
that
ye
,
knowing
the
occasion
of
my
death
,
may
make
reporte
thereof
to
hir
,
that
is
the
only
mistresse
of
my
life
,
that
she
vnderstanding
the
extréeme
panges
of
the
truest
louer
that
euer
liued
,
may
mourne
and
waile
his
losse
:
which
thing
if
my
séely
ghost
may
know
,
no
doubt
where
so
euer
it
doe
wander
,
shall
receiue
great
ioy
and
comforte
.
Be
it
knowne
vnto
you
therefore
,
the
first
daye
that
mine
eyes
beheld
the
diuine
beautie
and
incomparable
sauer
of
that
superexcellent
Lady
Quéene
Anne
of
Hungarie
,
&
that
I
(
more
than
wisdom
required
)
did
meditate
and
consider
the
singular
behauior
and
notable
〈◊〉
and
other
innumerable
gifts
wherwith
she
is
indued
,
the
same
beyònde
measure
did
so
inflame
my
heart
,
that
impossible
it
was
for
me
to
quenche
the
feruent
loue
,
or
extinguish
the
least
parte
of
my
conceiued
torment
.
I
haue
done
what
I
can
to
macerate
and
mortifie
my
vnbridled
desire
,
but
all
in
vayne
.
My
force
and
puissaunce
is
to
weake
to
matche
wyth
so
mightye
an
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
knowe
what
ye
wyll
obiecte
against
me
,
ye
will
say
that
mine
ignobilitie
,
my
birth
and
stocke
be
no
méete
matches
for
such
a
personage
,
and
that
my
loue
is
to
highly
placed
,
to
sucke
relief
:
And
the
same
I
do
〈◊〉
so
well
as
you
.
I
doe
acknowledge
my
condition
&
state
too
base
,
I
confesse
that
my
loue
(
nay
rather
I
may
terme
it
folly
)
doth
presume
beyond
the
bounds
of
order
.
For
the
first
time
that
I
felt
my selfe
wrapped
in
those
snares
,
I
knew
hir
to
beare
the
port
amongs
the
chiefest
Quéenes
,
&
to
be
the
〈◊〉
princesse
of
Christendom
Againe
,
I
knew
my selfe
the
poorest
Gentleman
of
the
world
and
the
most
miserable
exile
.
I
thought
moreouer
it
to
be
very
vnséemely
for
me
to
direct
my
minde
vpon
a
wight
so
honorable
,
and
of
so
great
estate
.
But
who
can
raine
the
bridle
,
or
prescribe
lawes
to
loue
?
What
is
he
that
in
loue
hath
frée
will
and
choyse
?
Truely
I
beleue
no
man
,
bicause
loue
the
more
it
doth
séeme
to
accord
in
pleasure
and
delight
,
the
further
from
the
marke
he
shooteth
his
bolte
,
hauing
no
respect
to
degrée
or
state
.
Haue
not
many
excellent
and
worthy
personages
,
yea
Dukes
,
Emperours
and
Kings
,
bene
inflamed
wyth
the
loue
of
Ladies
,
and
women
of
base
and
vile
degrée
?
Haue
not
most
honorable
dames
,
and
women
of
greatest
renoume
despised
the
honor
of
their
states
,
abandoned
the
companie
of
their
husbands
,
and
neglected
the
loue
of
their
children
,
for
the
ardent
loue
that
they
haue
borne
to
men
of
inferiour
sort
?
All
Histories
be
full
of
examples
of
that
purpose
.
The
memories
of
our
auncestors
be
yet
in
fresh
remembraunce
,
whereof
if
they
were
ignorant
vnto
you
that
be
of
great
experience
,
I
could
adnouche
assured
testimony
.
Yet
thus
much
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
it
séeme
no
new
thing
for
a
man
to
be
ouercome
by
his
owne
affection
:
It
is
not
the
Nobilitie
of
hir
state
,
or
for
that
she
is
a
Quéene
,
it
is
not
the
consideration
of
one
parte
or
other
,
that
moued
me
first
hereunto
.
But
loue
it
is
,
that
is
of
greater
force
than
we
our selues
be
of
,
which
many
tymes
maketh
that
to
séeme
lawfull
,
which
altogether
is
tymes
,
and
by
subduing
reason
maketh
the
great
potentate
and
lorde
tributarie
to
his
wil
&
pleasure
,
whose
force
is
farre
greater
than
the
lawes
of
Nature
.
And
albeit
that
I
neuer
hope
to
attayne
to
prosperous
ende
of
this
〈◊〉
and
stately
loue
,
which
more
&
more
doth
seme
infortunate
,
yet
I
can
not
for
my
life
else
where
applie
that
same
,
or
alter
it
to
other
place
.
And
consuming
still
through
faithfull
&
feruent
loue
borne
to
the
Quéene
,
I
haue
forced
&
constrained
my self
by
al
possible
meanes
to
gyue
ouer
that
fond
&
foolish
enterprise
,
and
to
place
my
minde
else
where
:
but
mine
endeuour
and
all
my
labour
and
resistance
is
employed
in
vaine
.
Yea
and
if
it
were
not
for
feare
of
eternall
damnation
,
and
the
losse
of
my
poore
afflicted
soule
(
which
God
forbid
)
mine
owne
handes
before
this
time
had
ended
my
desires
.
I
am
therfore
determined
(
sith
that
I
can
attaine
to
no
successe
of
loue
,
and
that
god
doth
suffer
me
to
be
inspired
with
that
most
honourable
and
curteous
Ladie
,
beyond
al
order
and
estimation
)
to
content
my selfe
with
the
sight
of
those
hir
faire
&
glistring
eyes
,
farre
excelling
that
sparcling
glimpse
of
the
Diamonde
or
Saphire
,
and
to
serue
loue
and
honour
hir
,
so
long
as
life
doth
last
within
this
féeble
corps
.
Upon
whose
radiant
and
excelling
beautie
,
my
hope
shal
continually
féede
:
and
yet
I
am
not
so
farre
voyde
of
vnderstanding
,
but
that
I
do
most
euidently
know
none
other
to
be
the
guide
of
this
vnmeasurable
loue
,
but
follie
most
extreme
.
Upon
the
ende
of
those
wordes
he
let
fall
many
teares
,
and
stayed
with
sobbes
and
sighes
was
able
to
speake
no
more
.
And
in
very
déede
he
that
had
séene
him
,
wold
haue
thought
that
his
heart
had
bene
tormented
with
most
bitter
and
painefull
passions
.
Nowe
they
being
very
attentiue
to
his
pitiful
oration
,
were
attached
with
incredible
sorow
,
thinking
thei
had
ben
in
a
〈◊〉
by
hering
of
this
discourse
,
&
stode
stil
a
while
one
loking
vpon
an
other
,
without
speaking
word
.
Afterwards
comming
to
themselues
,
distraught
almost
,
for
the
greatadmiration
and
wonder
to
heare
him
speake
those
words
,
master
Girolamo
and
Baldo
,
with
suasible
arguments
went
about
to
persuade
him
to
withdraw
his
〈◊〉
and
foolishe
mind
,
praying
him
to
place
the
same
elsewhere
,
shewing
him
the
impossibilitie
of
his
enterprise
,
&
the
great
perill
that
might
succéede
therof
.
But
they
spake
to
a
man
that
séemed
to
be
deafe
,
who
replied
,
that
he
neither
coulde
or
would
giue
ouer
his
loue
,
that
had
alreadie
made
too
depe
impression
,
what
so
euer
came
of
it
.
Notwithstandyng
,
they
ceased
not
stil
with
sharp
〈◊〉
to
beate
into
his
head
,
the
fond
beginning
of
his
foolish
loue
:
&
not
only
at
that
time
,
but
continually
when
they
were
together
,
they
did
their
best
by
oft
repetition
of
his
vaine
conceipt
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
his
manifest
error
:
but
their
labor
and
friendly
lessons
were
to
no
purpose
.
Wherfore
master
Borgo
&
master
Baldo
,
determined
to
giue
him
ouer
,
and
to
attende
what
wold
succede
therof
.
Master
Philippo
continuing
his
pursute
,
neuer
failing
to
be
at
church
,
when
he
knew
the
Quéenes
to
be
there
,
at
length
it
chanced
that
they
began
to
espie
his
loue
,
for
that
both
of
them
did
mark
his
order
,
gesture
and
demeanure
,
and
did
note
his
oft
frequentation
of
the
places
where
they
continually
haunted
,
and
his
maner
in
placing
himselfe
at
the
church
directly
ouer
against
them
,
and
his
common
vse
in
beholding
and
loking
vpon
their
faces
,
iudgyng
thereby
that
without
doubte
he
was
in
loue
with
one
of
them
,
or
at
least
with
some
Gentlewoman
in
their
companie
,
wherof
the
two
Quéenes
began
to
vse
some
talk
,
although
not
certaine
vpon
whome
his
loue
was
〈◊〉
.
Neuerthelesse
they
were
desirous
to
know
the
truth
,
&
expected
〈◊〉
somtime
to
dissolue
that
doubt
.
In
the
meane
while
master
Philippo
thought
by
gazing
on
their
beauty
,
to
remoue
the
fire
that
miserably
did
consume
the
sucke
&
marow
of
his
bones
,
séeking
comfort
and
reliefe
for
his
afflicted
heart
,
the
more
I
say
he
sought
for
ease
,
the
greater
he
felt
his
pain
.
And
truly
al
they
that
feruently
do
loue
,
aspire
to
that
,
which
otherwise
they
wold
eschue
,
by
sight
of
them
whom
they
do
loue
,
not
remembring
that
the
more
they
doe
contemplate
the
beloued
beautie
,
the
more
increaseth
desire
,
and
with
desire
〈◊〉
and
bitter
smart
.
Master
Philippo
then
lost
no
occasion
or
time
stil
to
behold
Madame
the
Quéene
,
were
it
in
the
church
or
court
,
or
wer
she
disposed
for
disport
&
recreation
to
walke
abrode
.
It
chaunced
now
while
things
wer
at
this
point
,
the
ladies
very
desirous
to
know
vpon
whom
master
Philippo
did
expend
his
loue
,
the
fortune
opened
vnto
them
a
meane
to
vnderstand
the
same
.
It
was
then
about
that
time
of
the
yere
,
wherin
all
floures
&
roses
were
by
Titans
force
constrained
to
〈◊〉
&
deck
eche
gardens
&
place
of
pleasure
,
&
with
their
fragrant
smells
&
odors
,
to
scent
the
same
.
In
the
moneth
of
May
it
was
when
the
Twinnes
were
disposed
to
shroud
themselues
amongs
the
hawthorn
boughes
&
honysuckles
that
yeld
to
euery
wight
gretest
store
of
delights
,
at
what
time
roses
&
other
floures
at
their
first
budding
be
verie
rare
and
scant
,
sauing
in
Kings
Courts
and
princes
palaces
,
where
such
rarieties
by
art
and
industrie
be
most
abundant
,
and
all
men
haue
delight
to
present
such
nouelties
to
the
best
and
principall
ladies
.
Upon
a
day
Quéene
Anne
had
in
hir
hands
certaine
floures
in
due
order
couched
in
a
Nosegay
,
and
for
hir
disport
walked
vp
&
down
a
very
faire
&
gorgeous
garden
,
in
the
company
of
quene
Mary
,
&
other
Ladies
&
gentlewomen
,
about
that
time
of
the
day
that
the
Sun
werie
of
trauaile
,
went
to
hide
him self
in
the
back
side
of
the
western
mountains
:
where
amongs
other
of
the
Court
was
maister
Philippo
.
Quéene
Anne
when
she
had
espied
hym
,
determined
to
make
proufe
,
with
what
ladie
amongs
them
all
,
maister
Philippo
was
in
loue
,
and
sporting
hir selfe
with
softe
walkes
vp
and
downe
the
garden
,
pleasantly
iesting
with
diuerse
there
attendante
,
(
as
the
maner
is
of
like
ladies
)
with
trimme
and
pleasant
talke
,
at
length
happed
vpon
master
Philippo
,
who
although
he
was
in
communication
with
certain
Italian
Gentlemen
,
neuerthelesse
his
mynde
and
eyes
were
fired
vpon
the
Quéene
,
that
when
〈◊〉
she
appered
before
him
,
his
eyes
and
face
were
so
firmely
bent
vpon
hir
,
as
the
beholder
might
easily
perceiue
,
that
the
visage
of
the
Quéene
was
the
vndoubted
harborough
of
his
thought
.
Philippo
,
séeing
the
Quéene
come
toward
him
,
did
honor
hir
with
gentle
and
dutiful
reuerence
,
in
such
humble
wise
,
as
he
séemed
at
hir
hands
pitifully
to
craue
mercie
.
And
truely
who
soeuer
doth
loue
with
secret
and
perfect
heart
,
séemeth
to
vtter
more
wordes
to
his
Lady
with
his
eyes
,
than
he
is
able
to
speake
with
tong
.
The
Quéene
beyng
come
vnto
him
with
a
grace
right
graue
and
demure
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
You
Gentleman
of
Lombardie
,
if
these
floures
which
we
haue
in
our
hands
were
giuen
vnto
you
,
liberally
to
vse
at
your
pleasure
,
and
required
to
make
some
curteous
present
of
the
same
to
one
of
vs
the
ladies
here
that
liked
you
best
,
tell
mée
I
pray
you
,
to
whether
of
vs
would
ye
gyue
the
same
,
or
what
wold
you
do
or
say
?
Speake
frankely
we
beséeche
you
,
&
tell
your
minde
without
respect
:
for
thereby
you
shall
doe
to
vs
very
great
pleasure
,
and
we
shall
know
to
whether
of
vs
you
beare
your
chiefest
loue
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
supposed
,
that
you
being
a
yong
man
,
can
spende
your
time
without
loue
,
being
a
natural
qualitie
in
euery
creature
.
When
master
Philippo
felt
the
swete
voice
of
the
Quéene
pleasantly
to
pierce
his
eares
,
and
hearde
that
he
was
commaunded
for
the
loue
of
hir
that
he
loued
,
not
only
to
tell
whome
he
loued
best
and
most
entierly
,
but
also
hir
whom
he
worshipped
and
serued
in
heart
,
was
almoste
bysides
himselfe
,
such
was
the
ioylitie
and
pleasure
that
he
felt
in
his
heart
,
whose
face
was
tainted
with
a
thousand
colors
and
what
for
superfluous
loue
&
ioy
,
whereof
the
like
he
neuer
tasted
before
,
fell
into
an
extasie
,
not
able
to
render
answere
.
But
when
he
had
recouered
stomack
,
so
wel
as
he
could
with
soft
and
trembling
voice
,
he
answered
the
Quéene
in
this
wise
:
Sith
youre
maiestie
(
to
whome
I
I
yeld
mine
humble
thanks
for
that
curtesie
)
hath
vouchsafed
to
commaunde
me
(
besides
the
infinite
pleasure
and
honour
,
for
which
eternally
I
shal
stande
bound
to
your
highnesse
)
I
am
readie
sincerely
and
truely
to
disclose
my
minde
,
being
promised
by
your
maiestie
in
opening
of
the
same
,
to
deserue
great
thankes
.
Wherfore
your
pleasure
beyng
such
,
I
do
say
then
,
with
al
due
reuerence
,
that
not
onely
here
at
this
time
,
but
at
all
times
and
places
where
it
shall
please
God
to
appoint
mée
,
beyng
not
able
to
bestow
them
in
other
sort
than
they
be
,
but
were
they
more
precious
and
faire
,
the
more
ioyfull
I
shoulde
be
of
them
.
These
floures
I
say
shall
of
me
right
humbly
bée
presented
to
your
maiestie
,
not
bicanse
you
be
a
Quéene
and
of
a
royall
race
(
which
notwithstandyng
is
a
great
vertue
)
but
bicause
you
be
a
Phoenix
,
a
rare
Ladie
,
and
of
all
the
troupe
the
fairest
,
garnished
with
infinite
gifts
,
and
passing
vertues
,
for
your
merites
worthie
to
bée
honoured
with
farre
more
excellent
gifts
,
than
these
simple
floures
be
,
as
she
that
(
aboue
al
other
ladies
that
liue
at
this
day
)
is
the
honour
and
onely
glorie
of
all
womanhoode
of
our
age
,
as
she
that
is
the
Paragon
péerelesse
of
the
vniuersall
worlde
:
when
he
had
sayd
those
wordes
,
he
helde
his
peace
.
The
Quéene
with
great
delight
hearing
the
redy
answere
of
the
yong
Gentleman
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
And
we
do
giue
you
thanks
for
the
great
honor
and
commendation
done
vnto
vs
.
When
she
had
said
so
,
without
further
talke
,
she
went
forth
,
vsing
pleasant
talke
and
sport
with
diuerse
that
waited
vpon
hir
.
Quéene
Anne
now
vnderstode
,
and
so
likewise
did
Quéene
〈◊〉
,
which
of
them
the
yong
Lombard
〈◊〉
did
accept
for
his
souerain
Ladie
,
whose
loue
she
disdained
not
,
but
in
〈◊〉
minde
rather
commended
,
esteming
him
better
than
euer
she
did
before
:
and
like
a
discrete
and
wise
Lady
gaue
him
infinite
praise
.
She
did
not
nowe
as
other
women
woonte
to
do
,
who
when
they
sée
them selues
of
birth
more
noble
,
or
of
degrée
more
ample
than
their
louers
be
(
which
gift
they
receiue
through
the
fauor
of
the
heauens
)
do
not
onely
despise
them
,
but
mock
them
,
&
their
faithful
seruice
,
&
many
times
with
fained
countenance
&
dissembled
words
do
extoll
them
&
set
them
vp
aloft
,
&
by
and
by
almost
with
one
breath
,
exchanging
their
fained
praise
into
rebuke
,
they
thrust
them
downe
headlong
from
the
tipe
of
hope
&
comfort
,
to
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
despaire
:
and
the
fuller
she
is
of
floutes
,
the
finer
girle
estemed
.
But
farre
better
is
she
to
be
regarded
,
that
not
findyng
in
hir
heart
to
loue
hir
suter
,
will
frankely
tell
him
at
the
first
,
that
she
can
not
like
him
,
&
fashion
hir
minde
to
loue
him
,
requiring
him
not
to
féede
his
minde
with
vaine
hope
,
or
〈◊〉
the
time
with
wordes
and
lokes
,
and
pray
him
to
séeke
some
other
that
can
better
fansie
his
person
than
she
.
And
although
perchance
a
man
do
very
feruently
loue
a
woman
,
and
that
it
were
greate
sorrow
and
griefe
vnto
him
to
be
cast
of
,
and
receiue
suche
refusall
,
yet
in
mine
opinion
it
were
lesse
grief
openly
to
receiue
that
repulse
,
than
to
be
〈◊〉
vpon
,
and
flattered
with
fained
talke
,
and
for
the
time
choaked
with
the
baite
of
vaine
hope
,
&
afterwards
become
ridiculous
,
and
gired
by
the
scornefull
.
I
am
assured
,
that
the
woman
which
giueth
hir
seruant
such
repulse
,
shall
bée
counted
muche
more
cruell
,
than
Maistresse
Helena
was
to
the
scholer
of
Paris
,
after
he
was
returned
from
the
vniuersitie
,
to
Florence
,
written
by
Boccaccio
in
his
Decamerone
,
and
hereafter
in
place
described
.
But
lette
vs
retourne
to
master
Philippo
,
who
although
hée
coulde
not
imagine
ne
conceiue
the
intent
,
wherefore
Quéene
Anne
made
that
demaunde
,
yet
the
same
was
very
dere
and
acceptable
vnto
him
,
vpon
which
he
neuer
thought
,
but
felt
great
contentation
in
his
mind
,
and
was
more
iocunde
and
pleasant
than
hée
was
wonte
to
bée
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Quéene
,
which
was
verie
discrete
and
wyse
,
when
she
sawe
Master
Philippo
,
at
the
Church
or
other
place
,
to
make
obeysaunce
vnto
hir
,
verie
courteously
requited
the
same
,
bowyng
hir
head
to
hym
agayne
,
(
which
she
neuer
vsed
but
to
Barons
and
Knightes
of
great
reputation
)
declaryng
thereby
howe
well
in
worth
she
regarded
his
reuerence
made
vnto
hir
.
Whereat
he
receyued
maruellous
pleasure
and
delight
,
〈◊〉
for
none
other
recompence
at
hir
handes
,
than
continuance
of
such
curtesies
and
honourable
〈◊〉
.
Amongs
certaine
Italians
that
were
vpon
a
daye
assembled
in
the
presence
chaumber
of
Quéene
Anne
,
waiting
there
vpon
Madonna
Barbara
,
the
wyse
of
master
Pietro
Martire
Stampa
,
who
with
hir
two
daughters
were
gone
to
salute
the
two
Quéenes
that
wer
that
time
together
.
There
was
also
maister
Philippo
,
with
whom
Borgo
and
Baldo
,
reasoned
of
diuerse
matters
:
And
as
they
were
in
talke
,
bothe
the
Quéenes
came
forth
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
all
the
Lordes
and
Gentlemen
,
attended
,
vpon
whose
approche
,
eche
man
rose
vp
,
&
〈◊〉
expected
whyther
the
Quéenes
woulde
goe
.
Quéene
.
Anne
〈◊〉
a
〈◊〉
of
Italians
together
,
〈◊〉
Quéene
〈◊〉
,
and
wente
streight
to
them
,
and
very
gently
〈◊〉
of
dyuerse
of
the
Gentlemen
,
their
names
,
and
of
what
partes
of
Italie
they
were
,
then
she
came
to
the
place
where
they
.
iii.
were
standing
together
,
&
curteously
asked
first
master
Girolamo
,
what
his
name
was
,
of
what
countrey
,
&
whether
he
were
a
Gentleman
?
To
whom
reucrentely
he
sayde
,
that
his
name
was
Girolamo
Borgo
,
a
Gentleman
of
Verona
.
Master
Baldo
likewise
béeing
demaunded
the
same
,
answered
so
well
as
he
coulde
,
that
he
was
a
Gentleman
borne
,
of
an
auncient
house
in
Milane
,
and
that
his
name
was
Philippo
Baldo
.
When
she
had
receiued
their
answere
,
with
chéerefull
and
smiling
countenance
she
turned
to
Master
Philippo
,
inquiring
of
him
also
his
name
and
countrey
,
and
whether
he
were
a
Gentleman
or
not
?
Whom
master
Philippo
after
his
duetie
done
reuerently
answered
:
Madame
,
my
soueraine
Ladie
and
onely
maistresse
,
I
am
a
Gentleman
,
and
am
called
by
the
name
of
Philippo
de
i
Nicuoli
,
of
Cremona
.
The
Queene
making
no
further
demaundes
of
any
of
the
other
Gentlemen
,
sayd
to
Master
Philippo
:
You
say
true
sir
,
I
dare
warrant
that
you
be
a
Gentleman
in
dede
,
and
he
that
said
〈◊〉
contrary
,
shold
declare
him selfe
to
be
voide
of
iudgement
,
what
a
Gentleman
is
.
She
sayde
no
more
,
but
from
thence
with
Quéene
Mary
and
the
whole
traine
she
went
to
Church
.
All
they
that
heard
the
Quéene
speake
those
wordes
,
did
wonder
,
and
could
not
〈◊〉
what
shée
meant
by
them
,
notwithstanding
〈◊〉
man
thought
that
the
Quéene
bare
to
master
Philippo
singuler
good
will
and
〈◊〉
.
He
(
as
it
was
his
custome
)
full
of
diuerse
cogitations
,
whose
〈◊〉
was
building
of
great
cities
,
went
to
Church
,
〈◊〉
him selfe
in
his
〈◊〉
place
,
tossyng
in
his
minde
the
Quéenes
words
spoken
vnto
him
.
And
although
he
〈◊〉
not
perceiue
to
what
ende
that
honorable
〈◊〉
had
spoken
them
:
yet
he
thought
that
hir
maiestie
had
done
him
great
honour
.
And
verily
the
humanitie
and
curtesse
of
a
Lady
so
excellent
and
〈◊〉
is
〈◊〉
to
be
〈◊〉
with
infinite
praise
and
commendation
,
who
being
of
high
〈◊〉
and
ligneage
,
and
the
wyfe
of
so
greate
a
Prince
that
procéeded
of
the
〈◊〉
Imperiall
,
not
onely
dyd
not
〈◊〉
to
be
beloued
of
a
man
of
so
base
degrée
,
and
banished
from
his
owne
house
,
but
also
with
great
care
and
diligence
did
deuise
,
and
in
effecte
declare
that
shée
was
the
same
whom
the
Italian
yong
Gentleman
did
loue
,
as
partly
it
was
euidently
to
be
perceiued
,
not
for
other
purpose
doubtlesse
,
but
to
do
some
noble
déede
couenable
for
the
greatnesse
of
hir
estate
,
&
incident
to
the
seruent
loue
of
the
amorous
yong
Gentleman
,
which
afterwardes
in
very
dede
she
accomplished
.
But
howe
many
be
there
in
these
dayes
,
I
doe
not
speake
of
Quéenes
and
Princesses
,
but
of
〈◊〉
and
priuate
Gentlewomen
,
that
beyng
of
meane
worship
,
indued
with
some
shew
of
beautie
,
be
without
good
conditions
&
vertue
,
who
séeyng
themselues
beloued
of
some
Gentlemen
,
not
enriched
with
the
goods
of
Fortune
as
they
be
,
do
scorne
and
mocke
them
,
thynking
them selues
to
good
to
be
loked
vpon
,
or
〈◊〉
moued
of
vertuous
loue
,
scornfully
casting
their
face
at
one
side
,
as
though
the
suters
were
vnworthy
their
companie
:
Now
many
likewise
be
possessed
and
ouerwhelmed
with
pride
by
reason
nature
more
propicious
vnto
them
than
other
,
be
descended
of
some
great
parentage
,
that
will
accompt
a
great
iniurie
done
vnto
them
,
if
any
other
gentlemen
beside
those
that
be
rich
,
do
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
them
?
Again
a
great
numbre
of
〈◊〉
(
I
speake
of
them
whose
mindes
do
not
aspire
to
same
or
honor
,
so
that
their
delights
and
brauerie
be
mainteined
)
be
of
this
trampe
,
that
they
〈◊〉
not
whether
their
louers
bée
〈◊〉
,
well
condicioned
,
〈◊〉
and
gentle
,
but
onely
do
regarde
whether
their
pursses
be
full
of
money
,
or
their
shapes
somewhat
shoutefaire
,
not
waying
the
〈◊〉
and
good
condicions
of
the
minde
,
with
a
thousand
other
qualities
that
〈◊〉
to
garnishe
a
Gentleman
,
whereby
all
Gentlemen
〈◊〉
do
growe
beautifull
,
and
bée
enriched
wyth
greater
perfections
.
Some
other
there
be
that
fire
their
mindes
vpon
yong
men
,
that
bée
of
goodly
persouage
,
although
〈◊〉
of
vertue
or
〈◊〉
behauiour
,
louyng
rather
a
piece
of
flesh
with
two
eyes
in
his
head
,
than
an
honest
man
well
furnyshed
wyth
vertue
.
Thynke
not
yet
for
all
thys
,
that
herein
men
ordinarily
bée
wyser
than
women
,
althoughe
they
oughte
to
bée
endued
with
greater
〈◊〉
than
the
womankynde
:
but
to
say
the
truth
,
they
be
all
spotted
with
one
kinde
of
pitch
,
that
warfare
here
in
the
large
campe
of
this
present
worlde
:
wherof
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
we
sée
little
loue
to
continue
long
,
bicause
as
the
beginnyng
wanted
loue
,
euen
so
is
the
ende
altogether
〈◊〉
,
the
knowledge
whereof
consumeth
lyke
the
beautie
of
the
〈◊〉
.
And
therevpon
many
times
it
chaunceth
,
that
when
loue
is
not
grounded
but
vpon
transitorie
beautie
,
which
dothe
dissolue
lyke
a
windie
cloude
,
the
little
heate
〈◊〉
doth
not
war
more
〈◊〉
,
but
rather
congoale
to
frost
,
and
many
times
〈◊〉
into
hatred
and
〈◊〉
.
A
worsse
thyng
yet
than
this
is
in
〈◊〉
practise
.
There
be
many
that
wil
néedes
bée
〈◊〉
and
called
Gentlemen
,
bycause
they
come
of
Auncient
and
Noble
race
,
but
growyng
vp
to
〈◊〉
state
,
they
appeare
in
shapes
of
men
,
but
altogether
without
vertuo
or
approued
manners
,
vtterly
ignorant
what
the
nature
of
Gentle
is
,
and
doe
accompte
them selues
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
fellowes
,
when
in
companie
of
other
as
bigge
beasts
as
them selues
,
they
contriue
the
day
in
〈◊〉
and
bragges
,
and
〈◊〉
say
:
〈◊〉
a
woman
is
at
my
comniaundement
,
and
such
a
mans
wyse
I
do
keepe
,
suche
a
one
is
my
companyons
friende
,
whereby
they
bryng
many
women
,
yea
and
of
the
moste
honest
sort
,
into
slaunder
and
〈◊〉
.
Diuerse
〈◊〉
also
bée
suchè
fooles
,
and
of
so
simple
discretion
,
that
although
they
know
&
clerely
perceyue
thys
to
be
true
,
yat
allured
with
the
persenages
and
beautie
of
such
〈◊〉
,
passe
not
to
gyue
the
rayne
to
these
vnbrideled
〈◊〉
,
and
doe
not
foresée
(
lyhe
〈◊〉
Woodcockes
)
that
in
sewe
dayes
through
their
owne
〈◊〉
,
they
〈◊〉
common
shame
of
the
vulgar
people
,
being
pointed
at
in
the
streates
as
they
〈◊〉
:
where
one
that
is
wise
and
discrete
,
daily
doth
feare
the
least
suspition
that
utay
be
conceiued
.
There
is
no
woman
that
is
wise
;
〈◊〉
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
she
can
,
wil
shunne
and
auoide
all
occasion
wherby
〈◊〉
may
arise
,
and
will
choose
〈◊〉
hir
amongs
a
number
,
such
one
as
〈◊〉
best
please
hir
fansie
,
and
suche
〈◊〉
as
for
his
vertue
and
honestie
she
purposeth
to
match
〈◊〉
self
with
in
mariage
,
which
is
the
end
of
all
honest
loue
.
Nowe
be
it
Nature
hath
not
framed
euery
creature
of
one
mettall
,
ne
yet
Minerua
,
〈◊〉
lyke
brayne
:
into
euery
head
.
And
truely
this
our
age
doeth
bréede
many
〈◊〉
and
worthie
women
,
whose
condicions
be
good
&
〈◊〉
,
adorned
with
〈◊〉
qualities
,
the
generositie
,
〈◊〉
&
valour
of
whose
myndes
〈◊〉
deferue
singular
praise
and
estimation
.
And
what
is
he
,
chauncing
vpon
a
curteous
and
vertuous
woman
,
that
will
not
giue
ouer
the
loue
of
all
other
,
to
honour
and
loue
〈◊〉
for
euer
?
But
we
haue
digressed
too
long
from
oure
Historie
,
and
therfore
,
retourning
to
the
same
againe
,
I
say
,
that
〈◊〉
the
guide
of
master
Philippo
,
was
fully
determined
to
bestow
hir
fauor
vpon
hym
.
For
besides
that
the
Quéene
〈◊〉
estéemed
his
loue
,
it
séemed
that
all
thyngs
were
vnited
and
agréed
to
sort
his
enterprise
to
happy
successe
.
The
Quéene
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
Gouernesse
〈◊〉
Paola
〈◊〉
Caualli
,
a
〈◊〉
of
Verona
,
verie
〈◊〉
&
graue
(
aduanced
to
that
calling
,
by
Madonna
Bianca
Maria
Sforza
,
the
wife
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
)
whome
〈◊〉
Anne
required
〈◊〉
to
procure
for
hir
,
such
〈◊〉
in
the
Thoscane
language
,
and
other
Italian
workes
,
as
were
to
be
founde
,
bicause
hir
disposition
was
to
be
〈◊〉
and
familiar
in
that
tongue
,
and
employed
great
diligence
to
learne
and
exercise
the
same
,
wherein
she
attained
such
〈◊〉
,
as
all
Italians
coulde
very
well
vnderstande
hir
.
Now
(
as
the
good
lucke
of
master
Philippo
would
haue
it
)
he
that
day
went
to
the
Courte
alone
,
continually
〈◊〉
if
it
were
possible
,
at
all
times
to
be
in
presence
of
the
〈◊〉
:
Whome
so
soone
as
Madonna
Paola
espied
,
bicause
she
familiarly
knew
hym
,
she
went
vnto
him
,
and
sayd
:
My
welbeloued
friend
master
Philippo
,
bicause
the
〈◊〉
hath
great
delight
to
lerne
our
tongue
,
and
therein
alreadie
hath
〈◊〉
good
towardnesse
,
as
by
hir
common
speakyng
of
the
same
you
may
perceyue
,
this
mornyng
at
〈◊〉
vprising
shée
gaue
mé
a
great
charge
to
procure
for
hir
,
certaine
Italian
Rithmes
,
who
besides
those
bookes
in
that
tongue
alreadie
printed
,
gladly
desireth
to
sée
some
trymme
deuises
of
dyuerse
learned
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
make
in
oure
time
:
specially
〈◊〉
minde
is
earnestly
disposed
vpon
rithmes
cunningly
〈◊〉
,
wherof
I
thinke
you
haue
some
store
,
by
reason
of
your
delight
in
that
exercise
.
Wherefore
I
thought
to
repaire
vnto
you
,
and
doe
heartily
pray
you
,
to
make
〈◊〉
Maiestie
partaker
ofsuch
as
you
haue
,
wherein
you
shall
do
hir
great
and
gratefull
seruice
,
and
I
shal
remain
〈◊〉
bound
vnto
you
,
besides
that
I
do
purpose
when
I
present
them
vnto
hir
,
to
make
hir
priuie
that
I
receiued
them
at
your
handes
;
which
bicause
of
the
loue
shée
〈◊〉
to
our
nation
,
she
wil
fauourably
accept
,
and
the
same
no
doubte
when
oportunitie
serueth
,
liberally
rewarde
.
Master
Philippo
in
〈◊〉
wise
thanked
the
gentlewoman
,
and
sayd
,
that
he
was
sorie
he
was
not
able
better
to
satisfie
hir
request
,
bicause
in
that
〈◊〉
he
had
small
store
of
such
desired
things
,
neuerthelesse
he
would
make
diligent
search
,
to
get
so
many
as
were
possible
to
be
founde
,
either
amongs
the
Gentlemen
that
folowed
the
Court
,
or
else
where
they
were
to
be
gotten
.
In
the
meane
time
he
sayd
that
he
woulde
deliuer
those
few
he
had
,
and
wold
bring
them
vnto
hir
that
night
.
And
praying
hir
to
commende
him
to
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
hir
maiestie
,
he
toke
his
leaue
,
and
wente
straight
to
his
lodging
,
where
diligently
he
began
to
searche
among
his
writings
(
the
gladdest
man
in
the
worlde
for
that
occasion
offered
)
and
founde
amongs
the
same
diuers
rithmes
which
he
thought
vnworthie
to
passe
into
the
handes
of
so
great
a
Lady
,
sauing
the
thirde
Rithme
or
Chapter
,
as
we
commonly
call
it
,
made
by
a
notable
Doctor
of
the
lawes
,
and
excellente
Poet
called
M.
Niccolo
Amanio
,
of
Crema
,
who
no
doubt
for
making
of
vulgar
rithmes
,
therby
expressing
the
amorous
affections
of
Louers
,
was
in
our
time
without
comparison
.
And
bicause
the
same
was
so
apt
for
that
purpose
of
master
Philippo
his
loue
,
as
could
be
desired
:
he
wrote
the
same
faire
(
being
in
dede
a
very
faire
writer
)
in
a
shéete
of
paper
,
which
soundeth
to
this
〈◊〉
.
Quanto
piu
cresce
(
Amor
)
l'aspro
tormento
.
&c.
The
more
(
O
Loue
)
thy
bitter
pangs
augment
,
Melting
by
times
my
sad
accensed
spreete
,
The
more
to
burne
,
I
feele
my selfe
content
:
And
though
eche
day
a
thousande
times
I
fleete
Twixt
hope
and
dreade
,
all
dolour
yet
and
smart
,
My
glorious
proofe
of
enterprise
makes
sweete
.
The
fire
so
high
,
which
kindled
hath
myne
hart
,
As
by
loues
flames
,
none
euer
had
(
I
know
)
So
loftie
source
of
heate
in
any
part
,
Sweete
then
my
torments
are
,
swete
is
my
woe
,
Swete
eke
of
loue
the
light
,
swete
the
conceyte
From
so
high
beames
,
fallen
in
my
breast
,
groe
.
Such
power
of
porte
,
such
maiestie
most
gret
I
tremble
to
beholde
,
and
do
confesse
My
lotte
to
base
,
so
worthy
a
blisse
to
get
.
But
Will
herein
,
my
Reason
doth
suppresse
,
And
those
faire
eyes
,
where
loue
hym selfe
nie
lies
Armed
with
lookes
of
ioy
and
gentlenesse
,
Lokes
that
vpliftes
my
soule
aboue
the
Skies
,
And
in
each
coast
all
cloudes
expelling
cleane
,
Do
teache
ten
thousande
pathes
to
Paradise
.
My
Goddesse
braue
,
Angclicall
Sirene
Fairenesse
it selfe
,
Dame
Beauties
sacred
heire
,
What
mountes
of
ioy
may
match
my
happy
peyne
?
Whose
scaling
hope
,
how
so
ensue
dispeire
Leues
vaunt
of
thoughts
,
which
once
so
highly
flew
,
As
honour
all
that
earth
besides
doth
beare
,
Comparde
to
this
,
but
baggage
were
to
vew
.
When
Master
Philippo
had
written
out
these
verses
,
immediatly
he
returned
to
the
court
,
and
caused
Madonna
Paola
,
to
be
called
vnto
him
by
one
of
the
Gromes
of
the
Chamber
,
to
whome
he
sayde
:
Mistresse
Paola
,
I
haue
brought
you
a
ditie
,
that
is
very
trim
&
prety
,
which
I
pray
you
deliuer
to
the
〈◊〉
,
and
I
will
do
what
I
can
to
get
other
.
Mistresse
Paola
tooke
them
,
and
wente
into
the
chamber
,
and
finding
the
〈◊〉
alone
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Madame
,
this
mornyng
ye
commaunded
me
to
get
you
some
Italian
Rithmes
,
and
vpon
inquirie
I
haue
receiued
these
〈◊〉
verses
of
maister
Philippo
,
secretarie
to
the
Lord
Andrea
Borgo
,
who
hath
promised
to
bring
me
other
.
The
〈◊〉
hearing
hir
speake
those
wordes
,
smiling
receiued
the
paper
,
and
read
the
same
:
the
sense
wherof
she
liked
very
wel
,
thinking
that
master
Philippo
had
bene
the
compositor
of
the
same
,
and
that
of
purpose
he
had
made
them
for
hir
,
whereby
shée
was
oute
of
doubt
that
it
was
she
that
master
Philippo
so
feruently
loued
;
and
the
better
hir
opinion
was
confirmed
,
bicause
some
of
the
wordes
tended
to
the
state
of
hir
personage
.
And
considering
the
valor
of
his
minde
,
she
blamed
Nature
,
for
that
in
a
man
so
basely
borne
she
had
sowen
séede
that
brought
forth
such
a
Gentlemanlike
and
noble
hart
,
greatly
to
hir selfe
praising
the
yong
man
.
Then
she
conferred
the
whole
matter
with
hir
cousin
〈◊〉
Marie
,
which
was
a
wise
and
comely
Ladie
,
and
vpon
that
loue
they
vsed
many
discourses
,
more
and
more
esteming
the
yong
gentleman
.
〈◊〉
Anne
determined
,
when
conueniently
shée
might
,
to
rendre
to
maister
Philippo
for
his
great
loue
condigne
rewarde
:
and
studying
still
howe
to
requite
his
curtesie
,
euer
when
she
saw
master
Philippo
,
she
vsed
him
with
hir
wonted
chere
&
grateful
salutation
,
(
which
thing
only
euery
honest
gentleman
ought
to
〈◊〉
that
is
indued
with
reason
,
at
that
hands
of
a
princesse
so
noble
&
worthy
,
as
a
rewarde
sufficient
,
that
inequalitie
of
the
parties
considered
)
Wherof
master
Philippo
was
the
best
contented
man
of
the
world
,
and
durst
not
hope
for
greater
recompence
,
continuing
his
woonted
life
,
féeding
him self
still
with
that
beloued
sight
:
in
suche
wise
as
many
gentlemen
enuied
the
fauor
borne
vnto
him
by
the
〈◊〉
,
who
for
none
other
cause
did
vse
that
curtesy
,
but
for
that
she
saw
him
to
be
a
vertuous
yong
man
,
and
wel
lerned
:
continually
estéemyng
those
,
that
eyther
wyth
learnyng
or
other
gyftes
of
the
mynde
were
indewed
:
and
when
occasion
chaunced
,
shée
vouchesafed
to
bestowe
vpon
them
courteous
intertainement
and
liberall
rewardes
.
It
fortuned
about
that
time
that
the
Emperor
Maximilian
died
,
Charles
his
nephew
(
which
was
the
Emperor
Charles
,
the
fifthe
)
then
being
in
Spayne
:
by
reason
of
whose
death
the
Lorde
Andrea
Borgo
,
purposed
to
〈◊〉
one
of
his
Gentlemen
to
kyng
Charles
,
for
the
confirmation
of
that
liuing
he
enioyed
,
giuen
vnto
him
for
his
long
and
faithfull
seruice
by
the
sayd
Maximilian
.
Amongs
all
he
chose
this
master
Philippo
,
for
his
wisedome
and
experience
in
such
affaires
.
Whiche
done
,
he
went
to
the
〈◊〉
,
and
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
that
shortely
hée
would
send
his
Secretarie
iuto
Spayne
,
and
told
them
the
cause
,
humbly
praying
them
both
,
that
they
would
write
their
fauourable
letters
in
his
behalf
.
The
〈◊〉
knowing
what
paine
and
trauell
he
had
sustained
in
the
seruice
of
Maximilian
,
and
what
daungers
hée
had
passed
,
were
very
willyng
thervnto
.
Now
〈◊〉
Anne
〈◊〉
that
she
had
conuenient
time
to
recompence
master
Philippo
for
his
long
loue
born
vnto
hir
.
And
bicause
she
was
the
most
curteous
Lady
of
the
world
,
and
ther
withall
most
bountifull
and
liberall
,
and
not
only
with
comely
talke
and
other
gesture
:
but
also
in
effecte
willing
〈◊〉
do
them
good
,
whome
she
honoured
in
minde
,
concluded
what
to
do
,
requiring
the
Lorde
Andrea
to
sende
his
Secretarie
vnto
hir
,
when
he
was
readie
to
depart
,
for
that
besides
Letters
,
she
would
by
mouth
commit
certain
businesse
for
hir
to
do
in
the
Court
of
Spayne
.
When
the
Lord
Andrea
was
gone
,
〈◊〉
Anne
began
to
deuise
wyth
the
other
〈◊〉
what
she
might
do
for
master
Philippo
,
who
prayed
〈◊〉
Anne
,
after
she
had
commended
him
in
letters
,
to
suffer
hir
to
make
the
ende
and
conclusion
of
the
same
.
Wher
vpon
both
the
Quéenes
wrote
many
letters
into
Spayne
to
king
Charles
,
and
to
the
Lord
Chancellour
and
other
noble
men
,
whome
they
thought
to
bée
apt
and
mete
ministers
to
bring
the
effect
of
their
letters
to
passe
.
When
the
Lorde
Andrea
had
put
all
things
in
ordre
for
that
dispatch
,
he
sayd
to
master
Philippo
(
which
was
nowe
furnished
with
all
things
necessarie
and
appertinent
for
that
long
voyage
)
Philippo
remembre
this
day
that
you
go
to
〈◊〉
Anne
,
and
tell
hir
,
that
I
willed
you
to
come
vnto
hir
,
to
know
if
she
would
commaund
you
any
seruice
to
the
Catholike
Kyng
,
where
you
shall
humbly
offer
your selfe
,
in
what
it
pleaseth
hir
to
commaunde
:
you
shall
also
tell
hir
,
what
thyngs
I
haue
gyuen
vnto
you
in
charge
by
speciall
commission
.
Neuer
coulde
more
pleasant
talke
sounde
into
the
eares
of
Master
Philippo
,
than
this
,
who
for
that
he
should
bothe
sée
and
speake
vnto
his
Ladie
before
his
departure
,
and
for
that
she
would
〈◊〉
vnto
him
the
doing
of
hir
affaires
in
Spayne
,
was
the
gladdest
and
best
contented
man
of
the
world
.
The
houre
come
when
he
thought
good
to
repaire
to
the
〈◊〉
,
he
went
vnto
hir
,
&
gaue
hir
to
vnderstand
by
one
of
the
priuie
Chamber
,
that
hée
was
attendant
there
to
know
hir
pleasure
.
The
〈◊〉
certified
of
his
readinesse
to
depart
,
by
and
by
toke
order
that
he
should
come
into
hir
chambre
,
who
entring
the
same
,
with
tremblyng
heart
,
after
he
had
done
his
humble
reuerence
,
with
great
feare
and
bashfulnesse
,
sayd
:
Pleaseth
your
Maiestie
,
that
my
lorde
Borgo
,
being
about
to
addresse
me
his
Secretarie
into
Spayne
,
to
the
Catholike
King
there
,
hath
commaunded
me
to
waite
vpon
your
highnesse
,
to
know
your
pleasure
for
certain
affaires
to
be
done
for
your
maiestie
.
Wherfore
may
it
please
the
same
to
employe
mée
,
youre
humble
seruaunt
,
I
shall
thinke
my selfe
the
happiest
man
of
the
worlde
:
A
thyng
so
blessed
and
ioyfull
vnto
me
,
as
no
benefite
or
commoditie
can
render
vnto
mée
,
greater
felicitie
.
Then
he
disclosed
vnto
hir
the
rest
of
his
message
,
which
was
committed
vnto
him
by
his
lord
and
master
.
The
〈◊〉
beholding
him
with
mery
countenance
gently
sayd
vnto
him
:
And
we
for
the
trust
we
haue
in
you
to
do
our
message
&
other
affaires
in
Spayne
,
haue
required
you
to
come
hither
.
And
bicause
we
know
you
to
be
a
Gentleman
,
and
assured
that
you
will
gladly
do
your
endeuour
in
any
thing
that
may
do
vs
pleasure
,
haue
chosen
you
aboue
any
other
.
Our
will
and
commandement
is
,
that
fyrst
you
deliuer
these
letters
,
conteining
matters
of
great
importance
to
the
handes
of
the
〈◊〉
King
,
and
that
you
do
our
humble
commendations
to
his
maiestie
.
Then
all
the
rest
accordingly
as
they
be
directed
,
which
principally
aboue
other
things
we
praye
you
to
dispatch
vpon
your
arriuall
.
And
if
we
be
able
to
do
you
any
pleasure
,
eyther
for
your
〈◊〉
,
or
for
other
commoditie
,
spare
not
to
write
vnto
vs
poure
mynde
and
(
we
do
assure
you
)
the
same
shal
be
effectually
accomplished
,
to
the
〈◊〉
of
our
indeuour
,
which
we
do
of
our
owne
motion
frankly
offre
vnto
you
,
in
consideration
of
the
〈◊〉
,
worthinesse
,
and
〈◊〉
behauiour
always
knowen
to
be
in
you
.
Master
Philippo
hering
these
wordes
,
was
replenished
with
such
ioy
,
as
he
thought
himself
rapt
into
the
heauens
,
and
his
heart
felt
such
pleasure
,
as
it
séemed
to
flete
in
some
depe
sea
of
delites
:
and
after
the
best
maner
he
coulde
,
thanked
hir
for
hir
curtesie
:
and
albeit
(
be
sayd
)
that
he
knew
hym selfe
vnworthie
of
that
fauour
,
yet
he
dedicated
the
same
to
hir
commaundement
,
surrendring
himself
as
a
slaue
and
faithfull
seruant
to
hir
maiestie
.
Then
vpon
his
knées
,
to
his
great
contentation
he
kissed
hir
hands
,
which
of
hir self
she
offred
vnto
him
,
&
then
reuerently
he
toke
his
leaue
.
When
he
was
gone
out
of
the
chamber
,
he
met
with
the
〈◊〉
coserer
,
that
〈◊〉
for
him
,
who
taking
him
aside
,
did
put
into
his
hand
a
purse
with
.
500.
crownes
,
&
the
master
of
the
horsse
presented
vnto
him
a
very
goodly
and
beautifull
horsse
,
wherwith
master
Philippo
,
was
so
well
pleased
,
as
he
was
like
to
〈◊〉
out
of
his
skin
for
ioy
.
Then
he
toke
his
iorney
&
arriued
at
the
Courte
in
Spayne
,
where
at
〈◊〉
,
he
deliuered
his
Letters
to
King
Charles
,
and
accomplished
other
businesse
and
message
prescribed
vnto
him
by
〈◊〉
Anne
:
And
when
he
had
dispatched
the
〈◊〉
other
letters
,
he
attended
the
businesse
of
his
Lorde
Andrea
Borgo
.
The
King
perused
the
contentes
of
the
letters
sent
vnto
him
by
his
sister
and
kynswoman
,
so
did
the
Lord
Chauncelour
,
(
which
at
that
time
was
the
lord
Mercurino
Gattinara
)
and
other
:
to
whom
the
〈◊〉
had
written
:
whereby
the
Kyng
was
solicited
to
stand
good
Lord
,
to
the
Lord
Andrea
Borgo
,
〈◊〉
likewise
exhorted
to
be
beneficial
to
master
Philippo
,
whom
for
his
good
condicions
&
experience
they
had
sent
vnto
him
in
that
ambassage
.
Upon
a
day
the
king
moued
by
the
lord
chancelor
,
caused
master
Philippo
to
com
before
him
,
to
whom
〈◊〉
before
his
maiesty
,
the
king
said
these
wordes
:
The
testimonie
&
report
so
honorably
made
of
you
by
the
two
〈◊〉
,
from
whom
you
brought
vs
letters
,
&
the
hope
which
we
haue
to
find
you
a
faithful
&
profitable
seruant
,
and
to
be
correspondent
in
effect
to
the
tenor
of
those
letters
,
moueth
vs
to
accepte
you
into
the
numbre
of
one
of
our
Secretaries
,
wherein
before
our
presence
you
shall
sweare
vnto
vs
to
be
faithfull
and
true
.
Master
Philippo
that
expected
for
no
such
dignitie
,
maruelled
at
the
Kings
wordes
,
and
there
by
othe
ministred
vnto
him
by
the
lorde
Chauncelour
was
receiued
into
his
seruice
,
&
exercised
that
office
,
in
singular
fauor
of
the
King
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
al
men
.
And
after
〈◊〉
King
Charles
was
elected
Emperor
,
knowing
the
experience
that
master
Philippo
had
in
the
affaires
of
Italie
,
and
specially
in
Lombardie
,
he
committed
vnto
him
al
maters
touching
the
state
of
that
region
,
which
so
happily
came
to
passe
to
master
Philippo
,
as
besides
the
ornaments
of
vertue
&
wisedom
,
he
acquired
greate
riches
,
and
yet
he
continually
serued
and
worshipped
the
Quéene
as
his
noble
patronesse
and
worthy
mistresse
.
Tell
me
now
ye
faire
Ladies
and
gentlewomen
:
What
shall
we
〈◊〉
of
the
princely
behauiour
and
noble
disposition
of
this
Quene
?
Truly
in
my
iudgement
,
she
deserueth
that
praise
and
commendation
that
may
be
attributed
to
the
moste
excellente
Ladie
of
the
worlde
,
who
neuer
gaue
ouer
hir
faithfull
seruaunt
tyll
she
had
bountifully
with
hir
owne
handes
and
commendation
,
rendred
vnto
him
a
most
Princely
reward
.
And
as
the
sunne
in
beautie
and
brightnesse
doeth
surmounte
the
other
furniture
of
the
〈◊〉
,
euen
so
magnificence
and
liberalitie
in
eche
Ladie
doth
excell
al
other
vertues
,
specially
in
those
personages
,
that
kéepe
the
state
of
Princes
.
But
to
conclude
,
méete
and
requisite
it
is
,
that
ye
beautifie
this
most
curteous
and
liberall
Quéene
with
due
praises
.
For
surely
in
my
iudgement
,
yf
all
women
would
conferre
theyr
heades
and
wittes
together
,
and
deuise
Hymnes
and
Sonnets
of
Liberalitie
,
they
can
neuer
sufficiently
be
able
to
celebrate
the
praise
and
glorie
of
this
Quéene
.
Alexander
de
Medices
Duke
of
Florence
.
¶
The
gentle
and
iust
acte
of
ALEXANDER
de
MEDICES
the
first
Duke
of
FLORENCE
,
vpon
a
Gentleman
whome
he
fauoured
,
who
hauing
rauished
the
daughter
of
a
poore
Myller
,
caused
him
to
marie
hir
,
for
the
greater
honour
and
celebration
wherof
,
he
appointed
hir
a
riche
and
honourable
dowrie
.
The.
xxij
.
Nouell
.
IF
the
force
of
Uertue
were
not
apparant
at
the
sighte
of
eye
,
it
would
be
demed
to
be
of
lesse
value
than
the
greatnesse
therof
deserueth
(
for
sundry
causes
rising
in
the
myndes
of
men
)
and
that
by
performing
the
little
which
rested
for
that
entier
perfection
of
hir
whole
vnited
glorie
.
Now
bicause
that
hir
effectes
be
diuerse
,
and
that
diuersly
they
be
vsed
,
the
examples
also
of
such
diuersitie
,
doe
variate
and
make
diuerse
that
affections
of
men
:
some
to
folow
that
qualitie
&
other
that
part
,
proceding
from
the
whole
and
perfect
body
of
vertue
,
which
hath
caused
some
to
winne
the
price
of
modestie
and
temperance
in
their
dedes
,
other
ful
of
magnanimite
(
not
familiar
to
many
)
haue
resisted
the
assaultes
of
Fortune
.
Many
other
haue
embraced
that
only
honor
which
is
the
〈◊〉
of
ech
good
act
,
wherby
they
haue
well
ruled
the
state
of
frée
cities
,
or
guided
the
armies
of
mightie
Monarchs
.
And
such
whilom
the
cities
of
Rome
Athenes
,
Sparta
,
and
the
ancient
monarchs
of
the
Medes
,
the
Persians
,
and
Assyrians
did
sée
.
I
will
omit
a
good
companie
of
those
sage
and
wise
men
,
which
haue
〈◊〉
the
troubles
of
Cities
,
the
inquietations
of
Palaces
,
the
cries
of
Iudgement
seates
,
the
dissimulation
and
deceiptfull
flatteries
of
Courtes
,
the
carefull
courtes
which
the
housholder
by
gouernement
of
his
house
and
familie
doth
susteine
and
féele
,
of
purpose
more
frankly
to
retire
to
the
studie
of
sapience
,
which
alone
is
able
to
make
a
man
happie
,
&
worthy
to
be
partaker
of
the
diuinitie
.
But
aboue
al
,
I
wil
praise
him
which
not
subiect
to
the
law
,
liueth
neuerthelesse
like
him
that
is
most
thrall
thervnto
,
or
without
respect
of
bloud
or
frendship
shall
exercise
Iustice
vpon
his
dearest
and
beste
beloued
:
as
in
olde
tyme
Manlius
and
Torquatus
at
Rome
,
the
people
of
Athenes
towardes
one
Tinnagoras
,
who
beyond
the
duetie
of
an
Ambassador
of
a
franke
citie
,
fell
downe
on
his
knées
and
worshipped
the
Persian
King
.
And
in
oure
time
the
Marquize
of
Ferrara
,
by
doing
to
death
his
owne
sonne
for
adulterie
committed
with
his
mother
in
law
.
And
yet
Iustice
may
redounde
and
sauour
of
some
crueltie
,
which
rather
turneth
to
shame
than
praise
:
as
Iohn
Maria
Visconte
Duke
of
Milan
,
when
he
caused
a
couetous
priest
to
be
buried
quick
,
with
the
corps
of
him
whom
he
had
refused
to
put
into
the
grounde
without
money
,
the
historie
wherof
is
hereafter
remembred
.
So
as
mediocritie
of
punishment
ought
to
be
yoked
with
the
rigor
of
the
law
,
for
that
mitigation
of
the
same
.
And
beholde
,
wherfore
the
great
Dictator
Iulius
Caesar
loued
better
to
gain
the
hart
of
his
enimies
with
mercie
,
than
vanquish
&
bring
them
to
obedience
,
with
massy
manacles
&
giues
of
iron
.
Moreouer
in
our
age
Alphonsus
of
Aragon
(
the
true
sampler
of
a
iust
&
righteous
prince
)
did
not
he
estéeme
(
when
he
straightly
besieged
Gaiette
)
the
victorie
to
be
more
glorious
&
better
gotten
,
which
is
done
by
composition
and
gentlenesse
,
than
the
bloody
conquest
,
colored
with
the
teares
and
blood
of
a
poore
simple
people
?
And
truly
princes
&
great
lordes
,
specially
they
which
newly
(
without
succession
receiued
from
their
ancestors
)
ariue
to
the
gouernement
of
some
common
welth
,
ought
continually
to
haue
before
their
eyes
,
an
honest
seueritie
for
the
holinesse
of
the
law
,
&
a
graue
mildnesse
,
to
moderate
the
rigor
of
their
formen
dutie
.
For
by
that
meanes
right
is
mainteined
,
the
heart
of
man
is
won
,
so
wel
as
by
violence
:
&
the
state
of
gouernment
taketh
so
good
footing
,
as
the
wind
of
no
sedition
afterwards
can
remoue
the
same
,
being
founded
vpon
a
sure
stone
,
&
framed
vpon
a
rock
durable
for
a
long
time
.
Wherof
we
haue
an
example
of
fresh
memorie
of
a
kind
act
,
ful
both
of
wisedom
&
gentle
soueritie
,
in
a
prince
of
our
time
,
who
without
effusion
of
bloud
punished
with
rigor
enough
,
a
trespasse
committed
,
and
swetely
remitted
the
paine
vpon
him
,
which
merited
grieuous
,
nay
mortal
punishment
,
as
at
large
youshall
sée
by
the
discourse
that
foloweth
.
Alexander
de
Medices
,
fauored
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
armed
with
the
Papall
standard
)
was
he
that
fyrst
with
great
actiuitie
and
wisedome
inueyed
the
seniorie
of
Florence
,
immediately
vsurpyng
the
name
,
title
,
and
prerogatiues
of
Duke
.
The
same
albeit
vpon
the
prime
face
,
hée
was
〈◊〉
to
the
people
of
Florence
,
wroth
for
losing
of
their
auncient
libertie
,
and
displeasant
to
the
Senatours
and
〈◊〉
,
to
sée
them selues
depriued
of
the
soueraintie
of
Iustice
,
and
of
the
authoritie
they
had
to
〈◊〉
all
the
Citizens
,
yet
for
al
that
was
he
indued
with
;
so
good
qualities
,
and
gouerned
so
well
his
principalitie
,
as
that
which
at
the
beginnyng
was
termed
Tyrannie
,
was
receiued
as
iust
domination
,
and
that
whiche
was
supposed
to
be
abused
by
force
,
semed
to
be
done
as
it
wer
by
lawful
succession
.
And
they
counted
them selues
happy
(
when
they
saw
their
luck
to
be
such
as
their
common
wealth
must
néedes
obey
the
aduise
and
pleasure
of
one
Prince
alone
)
to
haue
a
soueraine
lorde
,
so
wise
so
vertuous
and
so
ful
of
curtesie
:
Who
albeit
,
in
other
things
he
shewed
him selfe
praise
worthie
,
noble
,
and
of
gentle
kynde
,
yet
vanquished
he
him selfe
in
him selfe
,
and
in
the
rest
of
his
perfection
,
by
that
indifferent
iustice
,
which
made
him
wonderfull
,
by
reason
hée
denied
the
same
to
none
,
and
in
no
one
iote
shewed
him selfe
parcial
to
any
,
which
thought
by
him
to
be
supported
in
their
follies
.
And
that
which
was
more
to
be
wondred
in
hym
,
&
augmented
the
praise
of
his
integritie
in
iudgement
,
was
,
that
he
punished
in
an
other
the
thyng
,
which
by
reason
he
oughte
to
haue
pardoned
and
remitted
,
he
beyng
attainted
&
well
beaten
with
that
disease
.
But
the
good
Lord
applied
to
reason
,
to
time
,
&
to
the
grauitie
of
the
fact
and
qualitie
of
the
offended
persones
.
For
where
the
greatnesse
of
the
déede
surpasseth
all
occasion
of
pardon
and
mercy
,
the
Prince
,
Iudge
,
or
Magistrate
ought
to
dispoile
and
put
of
his
swetest
affections
,
to
apparel
himself
with
rigor
,
which
reacheth
the
knyfe
into
the
hande
of
him
that
ruleth
,
of
purpose
that
so
priuate
familiaritie
,
do
not
in
the
ende
raise
in
the
subiects
heart
a
contempt
of
their
superiours
,
and
an
〈◊〉
licence
,
lawlesse
to
liue
at
their
pleasure
.
Now
the
thing
which
I
meane
to
tel
,
consisteth
in
the
proofe
of
a
rare
and
exquisite
prudence
,
which
seldome
or
neuer
,
harboureth
in
yong
age
,
the
heates
wherof
,
can
not
but
with
great
difficultie
,
féele
the
coldnesse
and
correction
of
reason
:
And
likewyse
the
causes
from
whence
wisdomes
force
procéedeth
,
doe
rest
in
long
experience
of
things
,
wherby
men
waxe
old
in
ripenesse
of
witte
and
their
déedes
become
worthy
of
praise
.
Then
Duke
Alexander
ordred
so
wel
his
estates
,
and
kept
such
a
goodly
and
plentifull
Court
,
as
the
same
gaue
place
to
no
Prince
of
Italic
,
how
great
or
rich
so
euer
it
was
,
and
that
he
did
aswell
for
his
owne
garde
&
honor
as
to
shew
the
natural
stoutnesse
of
his
corage
,
not
vsing
for
all
that
any
insolencie
or
vnséemely
dealing
against
the
haynous
and
auncient
enimies
of
his
house
.
Amongs
this
goodly
troupe
of
courtiers
,
which
ordinarily
folowed
the
Duke
,
there
was
a
Florentine
gentleman
,
very
néere
the
Duke
,
and
the
best
beloued
of
them
all
.
This
yong
Gentleman
had
a
Manor
hard
by
Florence
,
where
he
was
very
well
&
stately
lodged
,
which
caused
him
many
times
to
forsake
the
Citie
,
with
two
of
his
companions
,
to
recreate
him self
in
that
pleasant
place
.
It
chaunced
vpon
a
day
,
he
being
in
his
fieldish
house
,
bisides
the
which
there
was
a
Mill
,
the
master
whereof
had
a
passing
faire
daughter
,
whome
the
sayd
Gentleman
did
well
marke
and
behold
,
and
with
hir
became
straungely
in
loue
,
in
whome
also
appeared
some
Noble
port
,
that
excéeded
the
bloud
and
race
whereof
she
came
.
But
what
?
The
heauens
be
not
so
spare
distributers
of
their
gifts
,
but
sometimes
diuide
them
with
the
least
measure
,
and
at
other
times
in
equall
weight
or
greatest
heape
,
to
them
that
be
of
basest
sort
and
popular
degrée
,
so
well
,
as
to
the
greatest
men
and
of
most
noble
race
.
Rome
sometimes
hath
séen
a
bondman
and
slaue
,
sometimes
a
runnagates
sonne
,
for
his
wit
and
corage
to
beare
the
scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
to
decide
the
causes
of
a
lofty
people
,
who
already
by
reason
of
his
sleights
and
practises
,
began
to
aspire
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
.
And
hée
that
wythin
our
Fathers
remembrance
desireth
to
know
what
that
great
Tambarlane
of
Tartarie
was
,
the
astonishment
and
ruine
of
all
the
〈◊〉
partes
,
shall
well
perceiue
that
his
originall
sorted
from
the
vulgar
sort
,
&
from
the
basest
place
that
was
amongs
all
estates
:
wherby
must
be
confessed
,
that
the
goodnesse
of
nature
is
such
and
so
great
,
that
she
wil
helpe
hir
nourice
children
(
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
)
the
best
she
can
.
Not
that
I
meane
to
inferre
hereby
,
but
that
the
bloud
of
predecessors
,
with
the
institution
of
their
posterity
,
much
augmenteth
the
force
of
the
sprite
,
and
accomplisheth
that
more
sincerely
whereunto
nature
hath
giuen
a
beginning
.
Now
to
come
to
our
purpose
,
this
yong
Courtier
,
taken
and
chained
in
the
bandes
of
loue
,
〈◊〉
&
clogged
with
the
beauty
and
good
grace
of
that
Countrey
wench
,
〈◊〉
the
meanes
how
he
might
inioy
the
thing
after
which
he
hoped
.
To
loue
hir
,
he
demed
it
vnworthy
of
his
degrée
.
And
yet
he
knew
hir
to
be
such
(
by
report
of
many
)
as
had
a
very
good
wit
,
tongue
at
wyll
,
and
which
is
more
estemed
,
a
Paragon
and
mirror
of
chast
life
&
modesty
.
Which
tormented
this
amorous
Mounsier
beyond
mesure
,
and
yet
chaunged
not
his
affection
,
assuring
himself
,
that
at
length
he
shold
attaine
the
end
of
his
desires
,
and
glut
his
vnsatiable
hunger
,
which
pressed
him
from
day
to
day
to
gather
that
soote
and
sauorous
frute
which
louers
so
egerly
sue
for
at
maydens
handes
of
semblable
age
to
this
,
who
then
was
betwene
.
xbj
.
and.
xvtj.
yeres
.
This
louer
did
to
vnderstand
to
his
companions
his
griefe
and
〈◊〉
,
who
sory
for
the
same
,
assayed
by
all
meanes
,
to
make
him
forget
it
,
telling
him
that
it
was
vnséemely
for
a
Gentleman
of
his
accompt
,
to
make
himself
a
〈◊〉
to
that
people
,
which
would
come
to
passe
if
they
knew
how
vndiscretely
he
had
placed
his
loue
:
&
that
there
wer
a
number
of
fair
&
honest
gentlewomen
to
whom
conuenably
&
with
great
contentation
he
might
addresse
the
same
.
But
he
which
much
lesse
saw
,
than
blind
loue
him selfe
that
was
his
〈◊〉
,
&
he
that
was
more
〈◊〉
of
reason
&
aduise
than
the
Poets
faine
Cupido
to
be
naked
of
apparel
,
wold
not
heare
the
good
counsel
,
which
his
companions
gaue
him
,
but
rather
sayd
that
it
was
lost
time
for
them
to
vse
suche
words
,
for
he
had
rather
die
,
and
to
indure
all
the
mocks
&
scoffs
of
the
world
,
than
lose
the
most
delicate
pray
(
in
his
minde
,
)
that
could
chaunce
into
the
handes
of
man
,
adding
moreouer
,
that
the
homelinesse
&
rudenesse
of
the
Countrey
,
had
not
so
much
anoyed
his
new
beloued
,
but
she
deserued
for
hir
beauty
to
be
compared
with
the
greatest
Minion
and
finest
attired
gentlewoman
of
the
City
.
For
this
maiden
had
but
the
ornament
and
mynionnesse
which
nature
had
enlarged
,
where
other
artificially
force
and
by
trumperies
,
vsurpe
that
which
the
heauens
denie
them
.
Touching
hir
vertue
let
that
passe
in
silence
,
sithens
that
she
(
quod
hée
sighing
)
is
too
chast
&
vertuous
for
one
whome
I
wold
choose
to
daly
with
all
.
My
desire
is
not
to
make
hir
a
Lucrece
,
or
some
of
those
auncient
Matrones
,
which
in
elder
yeres
builded
the
temple
of
womans
Fortune
at
Rome
.
The
companions
of
this
louer
séeing
how
he
was
bent
,
promised
him
what
they
were
able
to
doe
,
for
accomplishment
of
his
will
,
for
the
which
hée
thanked
them
very
heartily
,
offring
himself
to
like
duety
,
wher
fortune
should
prepare
the
proofe
of
their
affection
&
néede
of
his
〈◊〉
seruice
.
In
the
meane
time
,
conceiuing
in
his
minde
some
new
deuise
,
which
so
sone
as
hée
desired
was
not
able
to
be
brought
to
passe
,
&
knowing
that
the
duke
seldome
wold
haue
him
out
of
his
sight
,
began
to
muse
vpon
lies
,
doing
him
to
vnderstand
that
he
had
necessary
occasion
,
for
a
certein
time
to
remain
&
be
at
his
country
house
.
The
duke
which
loued
him
,
&
who
thought
that
either
he
had
some
secrete
sicknesse
,
or
else
some
wench
which
he
was
lothe
to
discouer
before
his
companions
,
gaue
him
leaue
for
a
month
,
which
so
pleased
the
amorous
Gentleman
,
as
he
〈◊〉
for
ioy
,
&
was
not
able
to
rest
one
houre
before
he
had
〈◊〉
out
his
friends
and
companions
,
to
mount
on
horsbacke
to
visite
hir
,
that
had
vnder
hir
power
and
obeysance
the
best
portion
of
him
,
which
was
his
heart
and
his
most
secrete
thought
.
When
hée
was
come
to
his
Countrey
house
,
hée
began
to
stalke
abrode
,
and
daunce
a
round
about
the
Mill
,
where
his
beloued
did
dwell
,
who
was
not
so
foolish
,
but
by
and
by
suspected
wherunto
those
goings
and
commings
of
the
Pilgrim
tended
,
and
for
what
pray
he
led
his
Dogs
in
lease
,
and
caused
so
many
nets
&
cords
to
be
displayed
by
hunters
of
all
ages
and
eche
sexe
,
who
to
discouer
the
Countrey
,
assayde
to
beate
the
bushes
,
to
take
the
beast
at
forme
.
For
which
cause
shée
also
for
〈◊〉
parte
,
began
to
flie
the
snares
of
such
Birders
,
and
raunging
of
the
Dogs
that
vented
after
hir
,
&
strayed
not
〈◊〉
the
house
of
the
good
man
hir
father
:
whereof
〈◊〉
poore
louer
conceiued
greate
dispaire
,
not
knowing
by
what
meanes
he
might
rouse
the
praie
after
which
hée
hunted
,
ne
finde
the
meanes
to
do
hir
to
vnderstand
his
plaints
&
vnmeasured
griefe
of
heart
,
the
firme
loue
and
sincere
minde
wherwith
he
was
so
earnestly
bent
,
bothe
to
〈◊〉
and
loue
hir
aboue
all
other
.
And
that
which
most
of
all
increased
his
pain
,
was
,
that
of
so
great
a
troupe
of
messages
which
he
had
sent
,
with
gifts
and
promisses
the
better
to
atchieue
his
purpose
,
no
one
was
able
to
take
placeor
force
(
neuer
so
little
)
the
chastite
of
that
sober
&
modest
maide
.
It
chaunced
one
day
as
the
Gentleman
walking
along
a
woode
side
newly
felled
,
hard
adioyning
to
his
house
,
by
which
there
was
a
cleare
and
goodly
fountaine
shadowed
betwéene
two
thicke
&
lofty
Maple
trées
,
the
Millers
daughter
went
thither
for
water
,
and
as
she
had
set
downe
hir
pailes
vpon
the
fountaines
〈◊〉
,
hir
louer
came
vnto
hir
,
little
thinking
of
such
a
ioyfull
méeting
,
which
he
well
declared
by
these
woords
:
Praysed
be
God
,
that
when
I
hoped
least
of
this
good
happe
,
hée
hath
sent
me
hither
,
to
sée
the
only
substance
of
my
ioy
.
Then
tourning
his
face
towards
the
maiden
,
sayd
vnto
hir
.
Is
it
true
that
thou
art
héere
(
or
do
I
dreame
)
and
so
neare
to
him
that
most
desireth
to
gratifie
thée
in
any
thing
wherin
it
may
please
thée
to
commaunde
him
?
Wilt
thou
not
haue
pitie
vpon
the
paines
and
griéfs
which
continually
I
indure
for
the
extreme
loue
I
beare
thée
?
And
saying
so
,
he
would
haue
imbraced
hir
.
But
the
mayd
which
cared
no
more
for
his
flatteries
,
than
before
she
did
for
his
presents
and
messages
,
seing
the
same
to
tend
to
nothing
else
but
to
hir
ruine
and
great
dishonor
,
with
stout
countenance
,
and
by
hir
liuely
colour
declaring
the
chast
and
vertuous
motion
of
hir
bloud
,
sayd
to
this
valiant
Gentleman
:
How
now
〈◊〉
,
doe
you
thinke
that
the
vilenesse
of
mine
apparell
,
holdeth
hidden
lesse
vertue
,
than
the
rich
and
sumptuous
ornaments
of
the
greatest
Ladies
?
Doe
you
suppose
that
my
bringing
vp
hathe
bred
in
me
such
grosse
bloud
,
as
for
your
only
pleasure
,
I
should
corrupt
the
perfection
of
my
minde
,
&
blot
the
honor
which
hither
to
so
carefully
I
haue
kept
and
religiously
preserued
?
Be
sure
that
soner
death
shall
separate
the
soule
from
my
body
,
than
willingly
I
would
suffer
the
ouerthrowe
&
violation
of
my
virginitie
.
It
is
not
the
part
of
a
Gentleman
as
you
be
,
thus
to
espy
and
subtely
pursue
vs
poore
countrey
maids
to
charme
vs
with
your
sleights
and
〈◊〉
talke
.
It
is
not
the
duety
of
a
Gentleman
to
〈◊〉
such
vaunte
currors
to
discouer
and
put
in
peril
,
the
honoure
of
maidens
and
honest
wiues
,
as
heretofore
you
haue
done
to
me
.
It
ought
to
suffice
that
you
receyued
shame
by
repulse
of
your
messangers
,
and
not
to
come
your selfe
to
be
partakers
of
their
shame
and
confusion
.
And
that
is
it
that
ought
to
〈◊〉
you
swéete
heart
(
answered
he
)
to
take
pitie
vpon
my
griefe
,
so
plainly
séeing
that
vnfainedly
I
doe
loue
you
,
and
the
my
loue
is
so
well
planted
,
as
rather
had
I
suffer
death
,
than
occasion
the
〈◊〉
offense
that
may
displease
you
.
Only
I
beséeche
you
,
not
to
〈◊〉
your self
so
cruel
vnto
him
,
who
〈◊〉
all
other
,
hath
made
you
so
frank
an
offer
both
of
him self
&
of
all
that
he
hath
to
commaund
.
The
maid
not
greatly
trusting
his
words
,
feared
that
he
prolonged
the
time
to
make
〈◊〉
stay
til
his
seruants
came
to
steale
hir
away
.
And
therfore
without
further
answer
,
she
taking
vp
hir
pailes
,
&
half
running
til
she
came
néere
the
Mil
,
escaped
his
〈◊〉
,
telling
hir
father
no
part
of
that
talk
betwene
them
:
who
began
already
to
doubt
the
treason
,
deuised
by
the
gentle
man
,
against
the
pudicitie
of
his
daughter
,
vnto
whom
he
neuer
disclosed
his
suspition
,
were
it
that
he
knew
hir
to
be
vertuous
inough
,
and
constant
to
resist
the
luring
assaults
of
loue
,
or
considered
the
imbecillitie
of
our
flesh
,
&
the
malice
of
the
same
,
which
daily
aspireth
to
things
thervnto
defended
,
&
by
lawes
limited
and
prescribed
,
which
lawes
it
ought
not
to
excéede
,
and
yet
thereof
wisheth
the
abolishment
.
And
the
goodman
also
did
feare
that
she
did
not
care
for
the
words
,
that
he
had
sayd
vnto
hir
,
as
alredy
resolued
in
opinion
,
that
she
wished
&
desired
the
loue
and
acquaintance
of
him
whome
she
hated
to
death
,
and
that
vanquished
by
despite
(
for
the
litle
regard
had
of
hir
chastitie
)
she
wold
not
giue
ouer
hir
louer
,
which
neyed
after
none
other
prouender
.
Who
séeing
that
the
maiden
〈◊〉
forsaken
him
,
and
little
estemed
his
amorous
onset
,
outraged
for
loue
,
and
〈◊〉
with
choler
bothtogether
,
〈◊〉
with
him self
,
sayd
.
Ah
foolish
&
dastard
louer
,
what
〈◊〉
thou
meane
when
thou
hadst
hir
so
nere
thée
,
in
a
place
so
commodious
,
and
was
not
able
,
ne
durst
gainesay
thée
?
And
what
knowest
thou
if
she
came
to
ease
thy
pain
and
finish
thy
troublesome
trauels
?
Surely
I
suppose
she
did
so
,
but
that
shame
&
duety
forced
hir
to
vse
such
wordes
,
to
make
me
thinke
,
that
lightly
she
would
not
be
ouercome
by
my
persuasions
.
And
put
the
case
that
it
were
not
so
,
who
could
haue
let
me
to
take
by
force
that
,
whervnto
willingly
she
would
not
accorde
.
But
what
is
she
,
to
be
reuenged
of
suche
an
iniurie
?
She
is
for
conclusion
the
daughter
of
a
Miller
,
and
may
make
hir
vaunte
,
that
she
hathe
mocked
a
Gentleman
,
who
being
alone
with
hir
,
and
burning
wyth
loue
,
durst
not
staunche
hys
thirst
(
although
full
dry
)
so
néere
the
fountaine
.
And
by
God
(
sayd
he
,
rising
from
a
gréene
banke
néere
the
fountaines
side
)
if
I
die
therfore
,
I
wil
haue
it
eyther
by
loue
or
force
.
In
this
wicked
and
tyrannicall
mynde
,
hée
retourned
to
his
place
,
where
his
companyons
séeing
him
so
out
of
quiet
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Is
this
the
guise
of
gentle
minde
,
to
abase
it self
to
the
pursute
of
so
simple
a
wench
?
Doe
not
you
know
the
malice
of
that
sexe
,
and
the
guiles
wherewith
those
Serpents
poysen
men
?
Care
you
so
little
for
a
woman
as
she
doth
for
you
,
and
then
will
she
imbrace
you
&
make
much
of
you
,
hir
only
study
is
(
which
I
beleue
)
to
frame
hir selfe
against
all
that
,
for
whych
humble
sute
is
made
.
But
admit
,
that
a
woman
hath
some
quality
to
draw
men
to
loue
hir
,
honoure
and
serue
hir
,
truely
that
office
and
duetifull
deuoire
ought
to
be
imployed
in
seruice
of
them
,
that
be
honourable
,
in
sprite
and
iudgement
of
gentle
kinde
,
whych
no
doubte
will
〈◊〉
the
merite
of
the
suter
.
And
certesse
I
am
of
opinion
that
a
man
may
vainely
consume
a
yeare
or
two
in
pursuite
and
seruyce
of
thys
mealy
Countrey
wenche
,
so
well
as
addresse
his
loue
in
the
obedience
of
some
faire
and
honest
Gentlewoman
:
which
courteously
and
with
some
fauoure
will
recompence
,
the
trauailes
of
hir
seruaunt
,
where
that
rude
and
sottish
gyrle
,
by
pryde
will
vaunt
and
looke
a
lofte
,
at
the
honoure
done
vnto
hir
,
despise
them
whose
worthinesse
she
knoweth
not
,
and
whome
neither
she
nor
the
best
of
hir
lede
,
be
worthy
to
serue
in
any
respect
:
wil
you
know
then
what
I
think
best
for
you
to
do
?
Mine
aduise
is
then
,
that
one
of
thefe
euenings
,
she
be
trussed
vp
in
a
male
and
brought
hither
,
or
else
in
place
where
you
thinke
good
,
that
you
may
enioy
at
pleasure
the
beautie
of
hir
whome
you
doe
praise
and
wonder
at
so
much
.
And
afterwards
let
hir
dissemble
if
she
lust
,
and
make
a
Jewell
of
hir
chastity
and
modesty
when
she
hath
not
to
triumph
ouer
you
,
by
bearing
away
the
victory
of
your
pursutes
.
Ah
my
good
friend
,
aunswered
the
desperate
louer
,
how
rightly
you
touche
the
most
daungerous
place
of
all
my
wound
,
and
how
soueraine
a
salue
and
plaister
you
apply
therunto
.
I
had
thought
truly
to
intreat
you
of
that
,
whereof
euen
nowe
you
haue
made
the
ouerture
,
but
fearing
to
offend
you
,
or
too
much
vsurpe
vpon
your
friendship
,
rather
had
I
suffer
a
death
continuall
,
than
raise
one
point
of
offense
,
or
discontentation
in
them
,
which
so
frankly
haue
offred
to
doe
me
plesure
,
wherof
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
I
hope
to
be
acquieted
with
all
duety
and
office
of
friendship
.
Now
〈◊〉
it
,
to
put
in
proofe
,
the
effect
of
your
deuise
,
and
that
so
shortly
as
I
can
.
In
like
manner
you
sée
that
the
terme
of
my
héere
abode
,
will
shortly
be
expired
,
and
if
we
be
once
at
the
Courte
,
impossible
it
is
for
me
to
recouer
so
good
occasion
,
and
peraduenture
she
wil
be
maried
,
or
some
other
shall
cary
away
the
pray
,
after
I
haue
beaten
the
bushe
.
The
plot
then
of
this
maidens
rape
,
was
resolued
vpon
,
and
the
first
espied
occasion
taken
.
But
the
louer
which
feared
least
this
heat
of
his
companions
wold
coole
,
sollicited
them
so
muche
,
as
the
execution
was
ordayned
the
folowing
night
:
which
they
did
,
not
so
muche
for
the
pleasure
of
their
friend
,
to
whome
in
suche
aduentures
they
ought
to
deny
all
helpe
,
(
sith
friendeship
ought
not
to
passe
,
Sed
〈◊〉
ad
ar
as
,
as
Pericles
the
Athenian
sayd
,
so
farre
as
was
sufferable
by
the
lawes
of
God
)
as
for
that
they
wer
of
nature
of
the
self
same
tramp
,
which
their
passionate
companion
was
,
and
would
haue
made
no
conscience
to
enterprise
the
same
for
themselues
,
although
the
other
had
not
tolde
them
his
affections
.
These
also
be
the
frutes
of
vnruled
youth
,
wherin
only
the
verdure
and
gréennesse
of
the
age
beareth
greatest
sway
,
the
will
whereof
reason
can
not
restrayne
,
which
easily
waltreth
and
tosseth
sooner
to
the
carnall
part
,
than
to
that
which
tendeth
to
the
pasture
and
contentation
of
the
minde
.
The
next
night
after
,
they
.
〈◊〉
.
came
accompanied
with
.
v.
or
.
vj.
seruauntes
(
so
honest
as
their
maisters
)
in
armure
&
weapons
well
appointed
to
defend
&
hurt
,
that
if
any
resistance
were
made
,
they
might
be
able
to
repell
their
aduersaries
.
Thus
about
two
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
repaired
they
to
the
Mill
,
the
heauens
hauing
throwne
their
mantell
ouer
the
vaporous
earth
,
&
〈◊〉
hir
face
with
their
vaile
obscure
&
dark
,
and
yet
not
such
,
but
that
the
aire
was
cloudy
cléere
,
&
when
no
man
doubted
of
so
great
offense
,
&
of
such
vnhappy
rape
,
they
brake
into
the
pore
millers
house
,
betwene
whose
armes
they
toke
away
his
daughter
déere
,
&
almost
dead
for
fear
,
piteously
began
to
cry
for
help
,
defending
hir self
so
wel
as
she
could
from
these
Theues
and
Murderers
.
The
desolate
father
,
raging
with
no
lesse
fury
than
the
Hircanian
Tigre
,
when
hir
Faucons
be
kylled
or
taken
away
,
ran
first
to
one
,
and
then
to
another
,
to
let
them
from
carying
of
hir
away
,
for
whome
they
came
.
In
the
end
the
amorous
rauisher
of
his
daughter
sayd
vnto
him
:
Father
,
Father
,
I
aduise
thée
to
get
thée
hence
if
thou
loue
thy
life
,
for
thy
force
is
too
weake
to
resist
so
many
,
the
least
of
whome
is
able
to
coole
this
thy
foolishe
heat
and
choler
,
for
the
which
I
would
be
sory
,
for
the
great
loue
I
beare
vnto
thy
daughter
,
who
(
I
hope
)
before
she
depart
my
company
,
shal
haue
wherwith
to
be
contented
,
and
thou
cause
to
pacify
this
immoderate
rage
which
in
vain
thou
yalpest
forth
against
this
troupe
.
Ah
false
knaue
and
théefe
,
(
sayd
the
honest
poore
man
)
is
it
thou
then
,
which
by
thine
infamous
filthinesse
&
insaciable
knauerie
,
doest
dishonor
the
commendable
fame
of
my
daughter
,
and
by
like
meanes
〈◊〉
the
hoped
yeres
of
me
hir
poore
vnhappy
father
,
losing
through
thy
wickednesse
,
the
staffe
and
stay
of
mine
olde
aged
life
?
Thinkest
thou
Traitor
that
liuing
till
this
day
(
for
all
my
pouertie
)
in
reputation
of
an
honest
man
in
mine
old
dayes
,
will
become
an
vnshamefast
and
vile
minister
and
Chapman
of
my
daughters
maidenhoode
and
virginitie
?
No
knaue
,
thincke
not
that
I
forget
the
wrong
receiued
of
thée
,
for
which
by
some
meanes
or
other
,
I
will
purchase
iust
reuenge
either
vpon
thée
or
thine
.
The
Gentleman
caring
little
or
nothing
for
the
olde
mannes
woords
,
hauing
in
hand
his
desired
spoile
,
commaunded
his
men
to
marche
before
with
the
maiden
,
leauing
behinde
the
pore
olde
man
which
thundred
against
them
a
thousand
〈◊〉
and
cursses
,
threatning
and
reuiling
them
,
by
all
the
termes
he
could
deuise
,
desirous
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
haue
them
turne
backe
to
kill
him
.
But
therunto
they
gaue
so
little
héede
,
as
when
hée
demaunded
to
leaue
his
daughter
behinde
them
:
to
whom
the
amorouse
courtier
addressing
himself
,
began
to
make
much
of
hir
and
kisse
hir
,
&
assayed
by
all
meanes
with
pleasant
words
and
many
swéete
promisses
to
comfort
hir
:
but
that
pore
wench
knowing
ful
wel
,
that
they
went
about
to
play
the
butchers
with
hir
chastity
and
shamefastnesse
,
and
to
commit
murder
with
the
floure
of
hir
virginity
,
〈◊〉
to
cry
so
piteously
with
dolorous
voice
,
as
she
wold
haue
moued
to
compassion
the
hardest
harts
that
euer
were
,
except
the
same
which
craued
nothing
more
than
the
spoile
of
that
his
swetest
enimy
,
who
hir self
detected
&
blasphemed
hir
vnhappy
fate
and
constellation
.
When
she
saw
hir
vertue
ready
to
be
spoiled
by
one
,
who
(
not
in
mariage
ioyned
)
went
about
to
violat
and
possesse
the
same
,
&
knew
that
afterwards
he
wold
vaunt
himselfe
for
the
victory
of
such
a
precious
price
,
Alas
(
sayde
she
)
is
it
possible
that
the
soueraigne
iustice
of
God
can
abide
a
mischief
so
great
and
curssed
,
and
that
the
voice
of
a
pore
wretched
〈◊〉
maide
cannot
be
heard
in
the
presence
of
the
mighty
Lord
aboue
?
Why
may
not
I
now
rather
suffer
deathe
than
the
infamie
which
I
sée
to
wander
before
mine
eyes
?
O
that
good
old
man
my
déere
and
louing
father
,
how
farre
better
had
it
bene
for
thée
to
haue
slaine
me
wyth
thy
dagger
,
betwene
the
hands
of
these
most
wicked
théeues
,
than
to
let
me
goe
to
be
the
enimies
pray
of
my
vertue
&
thy
reputation
.
O
happy
a
hundred
hundred
times
be
ye
,
which
haue
already
passed
the
ineuitable
tract
of
death
when
ye
were
in
cradle
,
and
I
pore
vnhappy
wench
no
lesse
blessed
had
I
bene
if
partaker
of
your
ioy
,
where
now
I
rest
aliue
to
féele
the
smart
and
anguish
of
that
death
more
egre
to
support
,
than
that
which
deuideth
the
body
&
soule
.
The
Gentleman
offended
with
those
complaints
,
began
to
threaten
that
hée
wold
make
hir
forget
that
hir
disordered
behauioure
,
saying
that
she
must
change
an
other
tune
,
and
that
hir
plaints
were
to
no
purpose
amongs
them
which
cared
not
,
or
yet
were
bent
to
stay
vpon
those
hir
womanishe
teares
,
lamentations
and
cries
.
The
poore
Mayden
hearing
that
,
and
séeing
that
she
dysparckled
hir
voyce
into
the
aire
in
vaine
,
began
to
holde
hir
peace
,
whych
caused
the
Louer
to
speake
vnto
hir
these
woordes
:
And
what
my
wench
?
do
you
thynke
it
now
so
〈◊〉
or
straunge
,
if
the
heate
of
loue
that
I
beare
to
you
,
forceth
me
to
vse
such
violence
?
Alas
it
is
not
malice
or
euill
will
that
causeth
me
to
doe
the
same
,
it
is
loue
which
can
not
be
inclosed
,
but
must
néedes
manifest
his
force
.
Ah
that
you
had
felt
,
what
I
do
suffer
and
indure
for
loue
of
you
,
I
beleue
then
you
wold
not
be
so
hard
hearted
,
but
haue
pitie
vpon
the
griefe
whereof
you
should
haue
proued
the
vehemencie
.
Whereunto
the
maide
answered
nothing
but
teares
and
sighes
,
wringing
hir
armes
and
hands
,
&
somtimes
making
warrevpon
hir
fair
hair
.
But
all
these
feminine
fashions
nothing
moued
this
gallant
,
and
lesse
remoued
his
former
desire
to
haue
hir
,
which
he
atchieued
in
dispite
of
hir
téeth
,
so
soone
as
he
arriued
at
his
owne
house
.
The
remnant
of
the
night
they
lay
together
,
where
he
vsed
hir
with
all
such
kinde
of
flattering
and
louing
spéeche
,
as
a
louer
of
long
time
a
suter
could
deuise
to
doe
to
hir
,
whome
at
length
he
did
possesse
.
Now
,
all
these
flattering
follies
tended
only
to
make
hir
his
owne
,
to
kepe
hir
in
his
Countrey
house
for
his
pleasure
.
She
that
for
hir
age
(
as
before
is
sayd
)
was
of
condition
sage
,
and
of
gentle
minde
,
began
subtilely
to
dissemble
and
faine
to
take
pleasure
in
that
which
was
to
hir
more
bitter
than
any
Aloes
or
woode
of
Myrrha
and
more
against
hir
heart
than
remembraunce
of
death
,
which
still
she
wished
for
remedy
of
hir
griefe
,
and
voluntarily
wold
haue
killed
hir self
like
a
Lucrece
,
if
the
feare
of
God
and
dreadfull
losse
of
body
&
soule
had
not
turned
hir
minde
,
and
also
hoped
in
God
that
the
rauisher
should
repaire
the
fault
which
hée
had
committed
,
and
beare
the
penaunce
for
his
temeritie
,
wherof
she
was
no
whit
deceiued
,
as
well
ye
shall
perceiue
,
by
that
which
immediatly
doeth
follow
.
Nowe
whilest
the
rauisher
〈◊〉
his
pleasure
with
his
rape
,
the
miserable
father
made
the
aire
to
sounde
with
his
complaints
,
accusing
fortune
for
letting
the
whorish
varlet
so
to
passe
,
wythout
doing
him
to
féele
the
lustinesse
of
his
age
,
and
the
force
that
yet
reasted
in
his
furrowed
face
,
and
corpse
withered
with
length
of
yeares
.
In
the
end
knowing
that
his
plaintes
,
curses
,
and
desire
,
were
throwne
forthe
in
vaine
,
perceiuing
also
his
force
vnequall
to
deale
with
such
an
enimy
,
and
to
get
againe
by
violence
his
stolne
daughter
,
or
to
recouer
hir
by
that
meanes
wherby
she
was
taken
away
,
hée
determined
the
next
day
to
go
and
complaine
to
the
Duke
:
and
vpon
that
determination
hée
layd
him
downe
to
sléepe
vnder
the
trées
,
which
ioyned
to
the
fountaine
,
where
sometimes
the
Courtier
had
talked
with
his
daughter
.
And
séeing
that
the
element
began
to
shew
some
bryghtnesse
interpaled
with
coulours
of
White
,
Yealow
and
Red
,
signes
preceding
the
rising
of
fresh
Aurora
,
started
from
his
slepe
,
&
toke
his
way
to
Florence
whither
he
came
,
vpon
the
opening
of
the
City
gates
.
Then
going
to
the
Pallace
of
the
Duke
,
he
taried
vntil
he
saw
the
Prince
goe
forthe
to
seruice
.
The
good
man
seing
him
of
whom
he
attended
to
receiue
succoure
,
fauour
and
iustice
,
began
to
freat
and
rage
for
remembrance
of
his
receiued
wrong
,
and
was
ashamed
to
sée
himself
in
place
not
accustomed
:
&
albeit
it
grieued
his
heart
wyth
hardy
speache
to
presume
in
presence
of
so
many
,
yet
the
iust
anger
&
desire
of
vengeance
emboldned
him
so
much
,
as
kneling
vpon
his
knées
before
the
Maiestie
of
the
Duke
,
aloud
he
spake
these
woords
:
Alas
(
my
soueraigne
Lord
)
if
euer
your
grace
had
pitie
vpon
a
desolate
man
,
and
ful
of
dispaire
,
I
humbly
beséeche
the
same
that
nowe
you
do
regard
the
misory
which
on
euery
side
assaileth
me
.
Haue
pity
vpon
the
pouerty
of
that
vnfortunate
olde
man
against
whome
one
hath
done
such
wrong
,
as
I
hope
by
force
of
your
vertue
and
accustomed
iustice
,
you
wil
not
leaue
a
sinne
so
detestable
without
deserued
punishment
,
for
respect
of
mischiefs
that
may
insue
where
such
wickednesse
shal
be
dissembled
and
suffred
without
due
correction
:
Saying
so
,
the
greate
teares
ran
downe
his
grislye
beard
,
and
by
reason
of
his
interrupted
sighes
and
continuall
sobbes
,
the
panting
of
his
stomake
might
easily
haue
bene
perceyued
all
riueld
for
age
,
and
Sunneburned
with
heate
and
continuall
Countrey
trauaile
:
and
that
which
moued
most
the
standers
by
,
was
the
ruefull
looke
of
the
good
olde
man
,
who
casting
his
lookes
héere
&
there
,
beheld
eche
one
with
his
holow
&
dolorous
eyes
,
in
such
wise
as
if
hée
had
not
spoken
any
woord
,
hys
countenaunce
wold
haue
moued
the
Lords
to
haue
compassion
vpon
his
misery
,
&
his
teares
wer
of
such
force
,
as
the
Duke
which
was
a
wise
man
,
and
who
measured
things
by
reasons
guide
,
prouided
with
wisedome
,
and
foreséeing
not
without
timely
iudgement
,
wold
know
the
cause
which
made
that
man
so
to
make
his
playnt
,
and
notwithstanding
assailed
(
with
what
suspition
I
know
not
)
would
not
haue
him
openly
to
tel
his
tale
,
but
leading
the
olde
man
aside
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
My
friend
,
〈◊〉
that
gréeuous
faultes
and
of
great
importance
,
ought
grieuously
and
openly
to
be
punished
,
yet
it
chaunceth
oftentimes
,
that
hée
which
in
a
heate
and
choler
dothe
execution
for
the
guilt
,
(
although
that
iustly
after
hée
hath
disgested
his
rage
,
at
leasure
hée
repenteth
his
rigor
and
ouer
sodaine
seueritie
,
(
offense
being
natural
in
man
)
may
sometime
(
where
slander
is
not
euident
)
by
milde
and
mercifull
meanes
forget
the
same
without
infringing
or
violating
the
holy
and
ciuil
constitutions
of
Lawmakers
.
I
speake
thus
much
bicause
my
heart
doeth
throbbe
that
some
of
my
house
haue
done
some
filthy
fault
against
thée
or
some
of
thine
.
Now
I
would
not
that
they
openly
should
be
slaundered
,
and
yet
lesse
pretend
I
to
leaue
their
faultes
vnpunished
,
specially
such
as
by
offensiue
crime
the
common
peace
is
molested
,
wherein
my
desire
is
,
that
my
people
doe
liue
.
For
which
purpose
God
hath
constituted
Princes
&
Potestates
as
shepheards
and
guids
of
his
〈◊〉
,
to
the
end
that
the
〈◊〉
fury
of
the
vitious
,
might
,
not
destroy
,
deuoure
,
and
scatter
the
impotent
〈◊〉
of
no
valoure
if
it
be
forsaken
and
left
forlorne
by
the
mighty
armes
of
Principalities
and
Monarchies
.
A
singuler
modesty
doubtlesse
,
and
an
incredible
example
of
clemency
in
him
,
whome
his
Citizens
thought
to
be
a
Tyrant
and
vniust
vsurper
of
a
frée
Seigniorie
,
who
so
priuely
,
and
with
such
familiaritie
,
as
the
friend
could
wishe
of
his
companion
,
hearkened
to
the
cause
of
a
poore
Countrey
man
,
and
moreouer
his
modesty
so
great
,
as
hée
would
it
not
to
be
knowen
what
fault
it
was
,
or
else
that
the
offenders
should
publikely
be
accused
,
offering
for
all
that
to
be
the
reuenger
of
the
wrong
done
vnto
the
poore
,
and
the
punisher
of
the
iniurie
exercised
against
the
desolate
;
a
woork
certainly
worthy
of
a
true
christian
Prince
,
&
which
establisheth
kingdomes
decayed
,
conserueth
those
that
be
,
rendring
the
Prince
to
be
beloued
of
God
,
and
feared
of
his
Subiects
.
The
pore
olde
man
seing
the
Duke
in
so
good
minde
,
and
that
accordingly
hée
demaunded
to
knowe
the
wrong
done
vnto
him
,
the
name
of
the
factor
,
and
that
also
hée
had
promysed
hym
his
helpe
&
ryghtfull
correction
due
vnto
the
deserued
fault
,
the
good
olde
man
I
say
conceiuing
courage
,
recited
from
point
to
point
the
whole
discourse
of
the
rape
,
and
the
violence
done
vpon
his
poore
vertuous
daughter
,
〈◊〉
claring
besides
the
name
and
surname
of
those
which
accompanied
the
Gentleman
,
the
author
of
that
conspiracy
,
who
(
as
we
haue
already
sayd
)
was
one
that
was
in
greatest
fauor
with
the
Duke
:
who
not
withstanding
the
loue
that
he
bare
to
the
accused
,
hearing
the
vnworthinesse
of
a
déede
so
execrable
,
said
:
As
God
liueth
this
is
a
detestable
facte
,
and
well
deserueth
a
sharp
and
cruell
punishment
.
Not
withstanding
〈◊〉
take
good
héede
that
you
doe
not
mistake
the
same
,
by
accusing
one
for
an
other
,
for
the
Gentleman
whome
thou
haste
named
to
be
the
rauisher
of
thy
daughter
,
is
of
all
men
déemed
to
be
very
honest
,
and
doe
well
assure
thée
that
if
I
finde
thée
a
lyer
,
thy
heade
shall
answer
for
example
to
eche
false
accuser
and
slaunderer
in
time
to
come
.
But
if
the
matter
be
so
true
as
thou
hast
sayd
,
I
promise
thée
by
the
faith
I
beare
to
God
,
so
well
to
redresse
thy
wrong
,
as
thou
shalt
haue
cause
to
be
throughly
satisfied
with
my
iustice
.
To
whome
the
good
old
man
thus
answered
.
My
Lord
the
matter
is
so
true
,
as
at
this
day
he
kéepeth
my
daughter
(
like
a
common
strumpet
)
in
his
house
.
And
if
it
please
your
highnesse
to
send
thither
,
you
shall
know
that
I
doe
vse
no
false
accusation
or
lying
wordes
before
you
,
my
Lord
and
Prince
,
in
presence
of
whome
as
before
the
minister
and
lieuetenant
of
God
,
man
ought
not
to
speake
but
truely
and
religiously
.
Sith
it
is
so
,
sayd
the
Duke
get
thée
home
to
thy
house
where
God
willing
I
will
be
this
day
at
dinner
,
but
take
hede
vpon
thy
life
,
thou
say
nothing
to
any
man
what
so
euer
it
be
:
for
the
rest
let
me
alone
,
I
will
prouide
according
to
reason
.
The
good
man
almost
so
glad
for
his
good
exploit
,
as
the
day
before
hée
was
sorowfull
for
his
losse
,
ioyfully
went
home
to
his
homely
house
&
Countrey
cabaue
,
which
he
〈◊〉
to
be
made
ready
so
well
as
hée
could
,
attending
the
comming
of
his
deliuerer
,
succor
,
support
,
and
iudge
,
who
when
he
had
heard
seruice
,
commaunded
his
horsse
to
be
sadled
:
for
(
sayd
he
)
I
heare
say
there
is
a
wilde
Boare
haunting
hereby
,
so
wel
lodged
as
is
possible
to
sée
,
we
will
goe
thither
to
wake
him
from
his
sléepe
&
ease
,
and
vse
that
passe
time
til
dinner
be
redy
.
So
departing
from
Florence
,
he
rode
straight
vnto
that
Mil
where
his
dinner
was
made
ready
by
his
seruauntes
.
There
he
dined
very
soberly
,
and
vsing
fewe
wordes
vnto
his
companie
,
sate
still
all
pensiue
,
musing
vpon
that
he
had
to
doe
.
For
on
the
one
side
the
grauitie
of
that
〈◊〉
moued
him
rigorously
to
chastise
him
which
had
committed
the
sante
with
all
crueltie
and
insolencie
.
On
the
other
side
the
loue
which
he
bare
him
(
mollifying
his
heart
)
made
him
change
his
minde
,
and
to
moderate
his
sentence
.
The
Princes
minde
thus
wandering
betwéene
loue
and
rigor
,
one
brought
him
worde
that
the
Dogs
had
rousde
the
great
est
Hart
that
euer
he
sawe
:
which
newes
pleased
him
very
much
,
for
by
that
meanes
he
sent
away
the
multitude
of
his
Gentlemen
to
follow
that
chase
,
retaining
with
him
his
most
familiar
friends
,
and
those
that
were
of
his
priuy
and
secrete
councell
,
whome
he
would
to
be
witnesses
of
that
which
he
intended
to
doe
,
and
causing
his
hoast
to
come
before
him
,
he
sayd
:
My
friend
,
thou
must
bring
vs
to
the
place
wherof
this
morning
thou
toldest
me
,
that
I
may
discharge
my
promise
.
The
Courtiers
wondred
at
those
words
,
ignorant
wherunto
that
same
were
spoken
:
but
the
good
man
whose
heart
lept
for
ioy
,
as
already
féeling
some
great
benefit
at
hand
,
and
honour
prepared
for
the
beautifying
of
his
house
,
séeing
the
Duke
on
horsse
backe
,
ran
bisides
him
in
steade
of
his
Lackey
,
with
whome
the
Prince
helde
much
pleasant
talke
all
along
the
way
as
they
went
togither
,
〈◊〉
they
had
not
gone
sarre
,
but
the
Gentleman
the
〈◊〉
,
wyth
his
Companions
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Duke
hunted
there
aboutes
,
came
to
doe
hym
〈◊〉
:
and
his
Fortune
was
such
,
as
hée
nor
any
of
his
friends
perceiued
the
olde
man
:
by
meanes
wherof
the
Duke
pursued
the
praie
whereof
they
nothyng
doubted
.
For
that
cause
the
sayd
〈◊〉
sayd
to
his
Prince
:
My
Lord
,
if
fortune
had
so
much
fauoured
me
,
as
I
myght
haue
knowen
of
your
commyng
into
these
quarters
,
I
would
haue
done
my
duetie
to
entertaine
you
,
not
as
appertayneth
to
the
greatnesse
of
your
excelléncie
,
but
according
to
the
abilitie
of
the
least
,
and
yet
the
most
obedient
of
your
〈◊〉
.
To
whome
the
Duke
dissembling
his
anger
sayd
:
Sir
,
I
dined
héere
hard
by
within
my
tentes
,
not
knowing
that
your
house
was
so
néere
vs
,
but
sith
that
I
haue
met
you
vpon
your
〈◊〉
Marches
and
〈◊〉
,
I
will
not
goe
hence
before
I
sée
your
lodging
:
for
so
farre
as
I
can
iudge
by
the
outwarde
parte
of
this
goodly
building
,
me
thinkes
the
workeman
hath
not
forgotten
any
thing
that
should
serue
for
the
setting
forthe
and
ornament
of
this
parte
of
the
house
,
which
for
the
quantitie
is
one
of
the
fairest
plottes
that
I
haue
sene
.
So
approching
the
Castel
,
that
Duke
lighted
,
to
view
the
commodities
of
the
place
,
and
specially
the
image
,
for
which
alone
he
was
departed
from
his
City
,
wherof
the
Maister
of
the
house
(
dronke
with
the
sodaine
pleasure
to
sée
the
Duke
there
)
thought
nothing
.
So
descending
into
the
〈◊〉
Court
,
they
sawe
a
Marble
fountaine
that
discharged
the
water
in
foure
greate
gutters
,
receyued
by
foure
naked
Nymphes
,
and
by
them
poured
forth
into
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
wrought
with
〈◊〉
,
where
was
an
armed
Knight
,
lying
vnder
an
highe
and
broade
trée
,
which
ouershadowed
the
Fountaine
.
And
hard
by
,
they
espied
a
litle
dore
which
shewed
the
way
into
〈◊〉
singulare
and
well
planted
a
Garden
,
as
euer
the
delicious
and
pleasant
Gardens
were
of
Alcinoe
.
For
in
the
same
(
bysides
the
Artificiall
〈◊〉
,
and
ordinary
trauel
of
the
gardener
)
nature
produced
foure
Fountaines
in
the
foure
corners
,
making
the
place
and
plaine
of
the
Garden
equally
parted
in
fouresquare
forme
.
Now
these
fountaines
watered
all
the
fayre
knots
of
the
same
,
wythout
any
paine
to
the
gardener
,
except
to
open
certaine
little
〈◊〉
,
whereby
the
water
sprang
and
ran
,
where
hée
thoughte
it
néedefull
.
I
will
héere
leaue
to
speake
of
the
Trées
&
frutes
deuided
in
flue
forme
order
,
the
Laberynthes
subtilely
&
finely
made
:
the
swéete
Herbers
yelding
such
contentation
to
the
eye
,
as
if
the
Duke
had
had
no
greater
respect
to
the
wrong
done
to
the
Millers
daughter
,
than
incited
wyth
the
gentlenesse
of
the
maister
of
the
house
,
and
the
singularitie
of
the
place
,
perchaunce
hée
might
haue
forgotten
himselfe
within
that
little
earthly
Paradise
.
And
to
performe
the
excellencie
of
the
place
,
the
working
hande
and
industrie
of
man
,
holpen
by
the
benefite
of
Nature
,
had
wrought
a
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
verye
déepe
,
wherein
were
bestowed
a
good
numbre
of
〈◊〉
,
and
wherin
the
immortall
voyce
of
an
Eccho
answered
their
talk
with
a
triple
voyce
in
that
profound
and
earthly
place
:
which
moued
the
Duke
to
call
the
Gentleman
vnto
hym
,
vnto
whome
hée
sayd
:
If
it
be
so
,
that
the
rest
of
the
house
doe
mat
〈◊〉
wyth
that
which
I
haue
already
séene
,
I
am
out
of
doubte
it
is
one
of
the
〈◊〉
and
moste
delectable
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
whole
compasse
of
Italy
.
Wherefore
my
friend
,
I
pray
thée
that
we
may
sée
the
hole
,
〈◊〉
for
the
contentation
of
our
mindes
,
and
also
that
I
may
make
some
vaunt
that
I
haue
séene
the
rarest
and
best
furnished
little
house
that
is
within
all
the
iurisdiction
of
Florence
.
The
Gentleman
bathed
in
ease
and
full
of
pleasure
,
séeing
that
the
Duke
liked
so
well
his
house
,
brought
him
from
chamber
to
chamber
,
which
was
enriched
either
with
stately
tapissarie
of
Turkey
making
,
or
with
rich
Tables
diuinely
wrought
,
with
vtensils
so
neate
and
fit
,
as
the
Duke
coulde
cast
his
〈◊〉
vpon
none
of
them
,
but
he
was
driuen
into
an
admiration
&
wonder
.
And
the
further
he
went
,
the
greater
he
saw
the
increase
,
&
almost
a
regeneration
,
or
as
I
may
say
,
a
new
birth
of
rare
things
,
which
made
that
littlenesse
of
the
place
more
stately
and
wonderfull
:
wherefore
he
greatly
estéemed
him
in
his
minde
which
had
deuised
the
magnificence
of
such
a
furniture
.
After
then
that
he
had
visited
the
Portals
,
Galleries
,
Parlers
,
Chambers
,
Garrets
,
Wardrobes
,
Closets
,
and
chiefest
places
of
that
house
,
they
came
into
a
gallerie
,
which
had
a
direct
prospect
vpon
the
Garden
,
at
the
end
whereof
there
was
a
chamber
shut
,
ouer
which
there
was
such
Antike
and
Imbossed
worke
,
as
it
was
maruell
to
behold
,
and
vpon
the
garden
side
in
like
workemanship
,
ye
might
haue
viewed
a
troupe
of
Nymphes
flying
(
à
〈◊〉
the
side
of
a
woode
adioyning
vpon
a
great
riuer
)
an
hierde
of
Satires
,
making
as
though
they
would
haue
ouerrunne
them
:
a
pleasure
it
was
to
sée
their
〈◊〉
mouthes
,
their
eyes
fixed
vpon
the
place
where
〈◊〉
clouenfooted
pursuters
were
,
and
the
countenance
of
them
which
so
well
expressed
their
feare
,
as
there
〈◊〉
nothing
but
spéech
.
Moreouer
a
better
sight
it
was
to
beholde
the
Satire
Bucks
,
with
displayed
throfe
,
and
their
fingers
pointing
at
the
bast
of
those
fearfull
〈◊〉
,
as
though
they
mocked
their
〈◊〉
flyghte
.
Within
a
while
after
ye
might
haue
séene
Hercules
lying
a
bed
with
his
wife
,
towards
whom
a
Eaunus
came
thinking
to
inioy
the
beautie
and
embracements
of
the
sléeping
dame
.
But
fayrer
it
was
to
sée
how
that
strong
〈◊〉
gaue
him
the
mocke
,
and
strained
him
so
hard
,
as
he
thought
his
belly
wold
burst
.
The
Duke
beholding
as
he
thought
,
the
fairest
place
of
the
house
so
shut
,
by
and
by
suspected
the
truthe
of
the
cause
.
For
the
Gentleman
knowing
the
comming
of
the
Duke
,
had
withdrawen
his
woman
into
the
same
,
for
that
it
was
the
most
secrete
chamber
of
his
house
,
and
the
furdest
from
all
ordinary
seruice
.
And
therefore
sayde
the
Duke
:
wherefore
is
not
this
chamber
opened
vnto
vs
so
wel
as
the
rest
?
I
suppose
the
same
to
be
your
treasure
house
,
and
the
storehouse
of
your
most
delicat
things
:
but
you
may
be
assured
that
we
be
not
come
hither
to
trouble
you
,
but
only
(
as
we
think
)
to
do
you
pleasure
.
My
Lord
(
sayd
the
Gentleman
)
the
place
is
to
farre
out
of
order
,
at
this
time
to
shew
your
grace
.
Moreouer
I
knowe
not
where
the
keyes
be
,
for
thys
morning
the
kéeper
of
my
house
is
gone
vnto
the
city
,
&
I
can
not
tell
to
whome
he
hath
deliuered
the
same
.
The
Duke
which
heard
the
end
of
his
excuse
,
not
accepting
the
same
for
the
price
which
the
courtier
wold
&
thought
to
haue
solde
it
,
was
sure
then
of
that
which
before
he
did
suspect
.
Wherfore
with
furious
countenaunce
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
Goe
too
,
goe
too
,
either
with
the
key
,
or
〈◊〉
it
,
let
this
doore
be
opened
,
that
I
may
sée
all
thy
secretes
within
.
The
rauisher
seing
that
Duke
to
be
earnest
,
could
not
tell
at
the
first
face
,
of
what
woode
to
make
his
arrowes
,
and
stode
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
surprised
with
a
newe
feare
.
In
the
end
notwithstanding
,
playing
the
good
fellowe
,
hée
went
vnto
〈◊〉
Duke
,
in
whose
〈◊〉
smiling
he
whispered
(
bicause
he
knew
right
well
that
the
Duke
was
an
indifferent
good
companion
,
and
loued
so
well
his
neighbors
wife
as
his
owne
.
)
And
sayd
:
My
Lord
there
is
a
prety
wich
within
,
whome
I
do
kepe
,
and
would
not
shewe
hir
to
any
liuing
man
but
to
you
.
That
is
the
cause
I
aske
,
(
sayd
the
Duke
)
let
vs
sée
hir
that
I
may
giue
iudgement
of
hir
beautie
,
&
tell
you
whither
she
be
worthy
of
kéeping
or
not
.
The
maister
of
that
house
opened
the
chambre
dore
,
thinking
to
haue
gained
much
,
and
supposed
to
insummate
himselfe
the
better
into
the
fauor
of
the
Duke
,
but
immediatly
he
saw
himself
farre
deceiued
of
his
accompt
.
For
the
rauished
and
shamefast
maiden
comming
for
the
of
the
Chamber
with
hir
hair
about
hir
eyes
,
and
hir
garments
berent
and
torne
,
hir
stomake
and
breast
all
naked
and
discouered
,
hir
face
and
eyes
all
blubbered
with
teares
,
like
a
desperate
woman
threw
hir selfe
at
the
Princes
féete
,
saying
:
Ah
(
my
Lord
)
beholde
héere
,
and
haue
pitie
vpon
the
moste
vnfortunate
wenche
of
all
most
wretched
caytife
women
,
who
shamefully
and
〈◊〉
hathe
bene
abused
and
defloured
by
hym
,
which
impudently
dareth
to
bring
you
into
the
place
the
wytnesse
of
his
abhominable
and
wycked
life
.
The
Duke
séeing
thys
sight
,
and
hauing
compassion
vpon
the
maiden
,
turned
his
face
towardes
the
Gentleman
and
hys
Companions
(
which
by
chance
were
come
thither
,
as
the
Duke
was
entred
into
the
Gallerie
)
not
wyth
milde
and
pleasant
countenaunce
as
hée
shewed
from
the
beginning
,
but
with
a
looke
so
graue
and
seuere
,
as
the
hardest
of
the
company
could
not
tell
what
to
do
,
or
what
answer
to
make
him
.
Upon
them
then
began
the
righteous
Prince
to
vomit
his
displeasure
,
saying
:
〈◊〉
this
the
〈◊〉
of
the
bloud
wherof
thou
art
descended
,
to
rauishe
thy
neighbors
daughters
vnder
mine
obeysance
and
protection
?
Doest
thou
thus
abuse
the
familiaritie
which
hitherto
I
haue
shewed
vnto
thée
?
Thinkest
thou
that
the
lawes
be
peruerted
by
séeing
some
chaunge
in
the
common
wealth
of
Florence
?
No
I
assure
thée
,
for
so
long
as
the
soule
shal
reside
within
my
body
,
I
will
be
hée
that
shall
pursue
the
wicked
wyth
all
extremitie
,
and
shall
not
indure
the
oppressyon
of
the
poore
,
enough
afflicted
with
their
owne
proper
misery
.
O
God
could
I
haue
thought
that
a
Gentléman
of
my
house
,
would
haue
bene
so
prodigall
of
his
honoure
,
as
to
soyle
his
handes
so
〈◊〉
by
rauishing
of
them
which
ought
to
be
required
,
and
to
dishonoure
them
in
place
where
their
vertue
ought
to
serue
for
a
generall
example
?
I
cannot
tell
what
stayeth
me
from
cutting
of
those
curssed
heads
of
yours
from
your
shoulders
like
arrant
traytors
and
théeues
as
you
be
.
Get
ye
hence
ye
infamous
villaines
and
beastly
Ruffians
,
the
troublers
of
your
neighbours
rest
,
and
the
spoylers
of
the
same
of
hir
,
that
is
more
worth
than
all
ye
together
.
Then
speaking
to
the
Maide
hée
sayd
:
Rise
vp
my
wench
,
and
on
me
repose
thy
comfort
,
for
I
promise
thée
by
the
Faithe
of
a
Gentleman
,
that
I
will
doe
thée
such
reason
,
and
vse
thée
so
vprightly
,
as
bothe
my
Consciente
shall
be
quieted
,
thou
contented
,
and
thine
honoure
restored
for
the
wrong
and
iniury
which
it
hathe
receiued
of
these
Gallantes
.
And
by
and
by
hée
commaunded
the
Miller
to
come
before
hym
,
and
all
those
whome
hée
had
brought
wyth
him
to
assist
his
doings
,
before
whome
hée
caused
to
bée
brought
bothe
the
rauished
mayden
,
and
the
condempned
of
the
rape
:
vnto
whom
he
said
:
This
is
the
praie
my
friends
that
I
determined
to
take
,
which
I
haue
done
without
toyles
,
nets
,
or
chaunting
of
the
Dogs
.
Behold
,
I
pray
you
the
honor
which
my
housholde
seruauntes
doe
vnto
my
house
,
as
to
ouerrun
the
simple
Countrey
people
,
and
rauish
their
daughters
betwene
the
armes
of
their
proper
parents
,
as
to
breake
,
beate
downe
,
and
ouerthrow
the
doores
of
their
houses
,
who
liuing
vnder
the
lawes
of
our
city
,
ought
to
enioy
like
priuiledge
of
libertie
&
franchize
.
If
one
respect
(
which
I
will
not
disclose
)
did
not
impeche
&
stay
me
,
I
wold
doe
such
cruel
iustice
vpon
the
offenders
,
as
the
posteritie
should
make
report
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
it
shal
suffise
that
they
receiue
this
shame
before
you
all
,
by
〈◊〉
themselues
banquished
of
a
crime
,
whych
for
expiation
and
reuenge
,
deserueth
most
shameful
death
and
to
receiue
of
me
for
proofe
of
my
mercy
,
an
vndeserued
pardon
of
their
fault
,
with
condition
neuerthelesse
that
thou
(
speaking
to
the
Gentleman
rauisher
)
shalt
take
this
maiden
to
wife
,
(
for
otherwise
thou
art
not
able
to
repaire
the
honor
thou
hast
taken
from
hir
)
and
shalt
loue
hir
so
dearely
,
as
fondly
〈◊〉
she
was
beloued
of
thée
.
I
giue
hir
vnto
thée
to
esteme
and
loue
hir
so
much
,
as
if
she
were
the
very
sister
of
me
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
who
commaundeth
thée
for
the
raunsome
&
redemption
of
thy
head
,
presently
to
marry
hir
.
I
will
moreouer
,
and
ordaine
by
reason
of
hir
fathers
pouerty
,
that
for
the
wrong
which
he
hath
receiued
of
you
thrée
,
his
daughter
shal
be
indowed
with
two
thousand
Crownes
by
him
that
marrieth
hir
,
and
with
a
thousand
of
either
of
the
two
other
,
to
the
intent
that
if
hir
husband
die
(
without
heire
,
)
she
haue
wherwith
honestly
to
mainteine
hir
degrée
,
and
the
honest
port
of
hir
house
.
And
hereof
I
will
that
without
delay
a
contract
be
made
,
and
a
publike
instrument
of
good
recorde
inrolled
,
swearing
once
again
before
thée
,
that
if
I
vnderstand
that
thou
vse
hir
otherwise
,
than
a
wife
ought
to
be
by
hir
husband
,
I
wil
deale
such
punishment
and
correction
ouer
thée
,
as
all
men
in
time
to
come
shal
take
example
.
The
Gentleman
which
expected
no
better
méede
than
death
,
ioyfull
of
that
sentence
,
fell
downe
prostrate
before
the
Duke
in
signe
of
consent
,
and
the
like
did
his
Companions
.
But
the
ioy
of
the
Miller
and
his
daughter
can
not
be
expressed
,
who
extolled
the
vertue
&
iustice
of
their
Prince
vp
into
the
heauens
:
to
whome
wyth
such
humilitie
they
rendred
their
humble
thanks
,
as
he
wold
doe
that
saw
him self
in
so
great
calamitie
,
and
brought
to
such
dishonor
as
earst
they
were
sene
to
be
,
by
meanes
of
him
that
acknowledged
one
of
them
for
his
sonne
,
&
the
other
for
hir
lawful
spouse
.
Thus
was
the
mariage
made
in
presence
of
the
Duke
,
with
so
great
ioy
and
contentation
of
all
partes
,
as
there
was
rage
and
trouble
for
that
rape
of
the
Bride
.
The
Duke
being
retourned
to
Florence
,
the
brute
of
this
acte
incontinently
was
〈◊〉
almost
throughout
the
Region
of
Italy
,
&
this
iudgement
no
lesse
praysed
,
than
the
sentence
which
king
Salomon
gaue
vpon
that
controuersie
of
the
two
harlots
for
the
liuing
childe
,
which
either
of
them
claimed
for
hir
own
.
And
for
this
cause
was
hée
commended
aboue
any
other
Prince
or
Lord
which
in
times
passed
did
commaund
or
rule
the
Common
wealthe
in
all
the
Countrey
of
Thuscan
.
In
this
wise
that
modestie
made
him
worthy
of
the
Principalitie
,
which
almost
against
all
right
hée
had
vsurped
,
and
of
a
praise
which
shall
no
lesse
continue
,
than
the
memorie
of
man
is
able
to
extende
the
same
from
one
generation
to
an
other
,
and
which
Couetous
of
the
praise
of
a
Prince
so
vertuous
,
iust
and
modest
,
shall
not
cease
to
illustrate
and
gloriously
aduance
him
in
open
euidence
,
to
the
end
that
hys
like
exercise
the
same
in
like
things
,
or
of
greater
consequence
,
for
not
sufferyng
venemous
and
vnprofitable
herbes
to
grow
in
their
Common
wealth
.
Within
the
Garden
wherof
,
a
little
nuldew
or
vntimely
raine
,
is
able
to
marre
and
corrupt
all
the
good
séedes
&
plants
sowen
and
grifted
before
.
Considering
that
wycked
wéedes
and
daungerous
impes
take
déeper
roote
than
those
that
beare
a
good
and
sauorous
frute
,
for
the
conseruation
whereof
,
the
diligent
husbandman
imployeth
almost
all
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
.
The
Duchesse
of
Malfi
.
¶
The
Infortunate
mariage
of
a
Gentleman
,
called
ANTONIO
BOLOGNA
,
with
the
Duchesse
of
MALFI
,
and
the
pitifull
death
of
them
bothe
.
The.
xxiij
.
Nouel
.
THe
greater
Honor
and
authoritie
men
haue
in
this
world
.
&
the
greater
their
estimation
is
,
the
more
sensible
&
notorious
are
the
faultes
by
them
committed
,
&
the
greater
is
their
〈◊〉
.
In
lyke
manner
more
difficult
it
is
for
that
man
to
tolerate
and
sustaine
Fortune
,
which
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
hathe
liued
at
his
〈◊〉
,
if
〈◊〉
chaunce
hée
fall
into
any
great
necessitie
,
than
for
hym
which
ncuer
felt
but
woe
,
mishappe
,
and
aduersitie
.
Dyonisius
the
Tyrant
of
Sicilia
,
felte
greater
payne
when
hée
was
expelled
his
kingdome
,
than
Milo
did
,
being
vanished
from
Rome
.
For
so
muche
as
the
one
was
a
Soueraigne
Lord
,
the
sonne
of
a
King
,
a
Iusticiarie
on
earth
,
and
the
other
but
a
simple
Citizen
of
a
Citie
,
wherein
the
people
had
Lawes
,
and
the
lawes
of
Magistrates
had
in
reuerence
.
So
likewyse
the
fall
of
a
high
and
loftie
Trée
,
maketh
a
greater
noyse
,
than
that
whiche
is
lowe
and
little
.
Highe
Towers
and
stately
Palaces
of
Princes
be
séene
further
off
,
than
the
poore
Cabans
and
hontely
shephierds
Shéepecotes
.
The
Walles
of
loftie
Cities
salute
the
viewers
of
the
same
farther
of
,
than
the
simple
caues
,
which
the
poore
doe
dig
belowe
the
Mountaine
rocks
.
Wherefore
it
behoueth
the
Noble
,
and
such
as
haue
charge
of
Common
wealth
,
to
liue
an
honest
lyfe
,
and
beare
their
port
vpryght
,
that
none
haue
cause
to
take
ill
example
vpon
dyscourse
of
their
déedes
and
naughtie
life
.
And
aboue
all
,
that
modestie
ought
to
be
kept
by
women
,
whome
as
their
race
,
Noble
birth
,
authoritie
and
name
,
maketh
them
more
famous
,
euen
so
their
vertue
,
honestie
,
chastitie
,
and
continencie
more
praise
worthy
.
And
behouefull
it
is
,
that
like
as
they
wishe
to
be
honoured
aboue
all
other
,
so
their
life
do
make
them
worthy
of
that
honour
,
without
disgracing
their
name
by
déede
or
woorde
,
or
blemishing
that
brightnesse
which
may
commende
the
same
.
I
greatly
feare
that
all
the
Princely
factes
,
the
exploits
and
conquests
done
by
the
Babylonian
Quéene
Semyramis
,
neuer
was
recommended
with
such
praise
,
as
hir
vice
had
shame
,
in
records
by
those
which
left
remembrance
of
ancient
acts
.
Thus
I
say
,
bicause
a
woman
being
as
it
were
the
Image
of
swéetenesse
,
curtesie
&
shame
fastnesse
,
so
soone
as
she
steppeth
out
of
the
right
trade
,
and
leaueth
the
smel
of
hir
duetie
and
modestie
,
bisides
the
denigration
of
hir
honor
,
thrusteth
hir self
into
infinite
troubles
and
causeth
the
ruine
of
such
which
should
be
honored
and
praised
,
if
womens
allurement
solicited
them
not
to
follie
.
I
wil
not
here
indeuor
my self
to
séeke
for
examples
of
Samson
,
Salomon
or
other
,
which
suffred
them selues
fondly
to
be
abused
by
women
:
and
who
by
meane
of
them
be
tumbled
into
great
faults
,
and
haue
incurred
greater
perils
.
Contenting
my self
to
recite
a
right
pitifull
Historie
done
almost
in
our
time
,
when
the
French
vnder
the
leading
of
that
notable
〈◊〉
Gaston
de
Foix
,
vanquished
the
force
of
Spaine
and
Naples
at
the
iourney
of
Rauenna
in
the
time
of
the
French
king
called
Lewes
the
twelfth
,
who
married
the
Lady
Marie
,
daughter
to
king
Henry
the
seuenth
,
and
sister
to
the
victorious
Prince
of
worthy
memory
king
Henry
the
eight
,
wife
(
after
the
death
of
the
sayd
Lewes
)
to
the
puissant
Gentleman
Charles
,
late
Duke
of
Suffolke
.
In
that
very
time
then
liued
a
Gentleman
of
Naples
,
called
Antonio
Bologna
,
who
hauing
bene
Master
of
houshold
to
,
Federicke
of
Aragon
,
sometime
King
of
Naples
,
after
the
French
had
expelled
those
of
Aragon
out
of
that
Citie
,
the
sayde
Bologna
retired
into
Fraunce
,
&
thereby
recouered
the
goods
,
which
hée
possessed
in
his
countrey
.
The
Gentleman
bisides
that
he
was
valiant
of
his
persone
,
a
good
man
of
warre
,
&
wel
estemed
amongs
the
best
,
had
a
passing
numbre
of
good
graces
,
which
made
him
to
be
beloued
&
cherished
of
euery
wight
:
&
for
riding
&
managing
of
great
horse
,
he
had
not
his
fellow
in
Italy
:
he
could
also
play
excéeding
well
and
trim
vpon
the
Lute
,
whose
faining
voyce
so
well
agréed
therunto
,
that
the
most
melancholike
persons
wold
forget
their
heauinesse
,
vpon
hearing
of
his
heauenly
noise
:
and
bisides
these
qualities
,
hée
was
of
personage
comely
,
and
of
good
proportion
.
To
be
short
,
Nature
hauing
trauailed
and
dispoyled
hir
Treasure
house
for
inriching
of
him
,
he
had
by
Arte
gotten
that
,
which
made
him
most
happy
&
worthy
of
praise
,
which
was
,
the
knowledge
of
good
letters
,
wherin
hée
was
so
well
trained
,
as
by
talke
and
dispute
thereof
,
he
made
those
to
blushe
that
were
of
that
state
and
profession
.
Antonio
Bologna
hauing
left
Federicke
of
Aragon
in
Fraunce
,
who
expulsed
out
of
Naples
was
retired
to
king
Lewes
,
went
home
to
his
house
to
liue
at
rest
and
to
auoyd
trouble
,
forgetting
the
delicates
of
Courtes
and
houses
of
great
men
,
to
be
the
only
husband
of
his
owne
reuenue
.
But
what
:
It
is
impossible
to
eschue
that
which
the
heauens
haue
determined
vpon
vs
:
and
lesse
the
vnhappe
,
whych
séemeth
to
followe
vs
,
as
it
were
naturally
procéeding
from
our
mothers
wombe
:
In
such
wise
as
many
times
,
he
which
séemeth
the
wisest
man
,
guided
by
misfortune
,
hasteth
himself
wyth
stouping
head
to
fall
headlong
into
his
deathe
&
ruine
.
Euen
so
it
chaunced
to
this
Neapolitane
Gentleman
:
for
in
the
very
same
place
where
he
attained
his
aduancement
,
he
receiued
also
his
diminution
and
decay
,
and
by
that
house
which
preferred
hym
to
what
he
had
,
he
was
depriued
,
both
of
his
estate
and
life
:
the
discourse
whereof
you
shall
vnderstand
.
I
haue
tolde
you
already
,
that
this
Gentleman
was
Maister
of
the
King
of
Naples
houshold
,
&
being
a
gentle
person
,
a
good
Courtier
,
wel
trained
vp
,
and
wise
for
gouernment
of
himself
in
the
Court
and
in
the
seruice
of
Princes
,
the
Duchesse
of
Malfi
thought
to
intreat
him
that
hée
would
serue
hir
,
in
that
office
which
he
serued
the
king
.
This
Duchesse
was
of
the
house
of
Aragon
,
&
sister
to
that
Cardinal
of
Aragon
,
which
them
was
a
rich
&
puissant
personage
.
Being
thus
resolued
,
was
wel
assured
that
she
was
not
deceiued
:
for
so
much
as
she
was
persuaded
,
that
Bologna
was
deuoutly
affected
to
the
house
of
Aragon
,
as
one
brought
vp
there
from
a
childe
.
Wherfore
sending
for
him
home
to
his
house
,
she
vsed
vnto
him
these
,
or
like
words
:
Master
Bologna
,
sith
your
ill
fortune
,
nay
rather
the
vnhap
of
our
whole
house
is
such
,
as
your
good
Lord
&
master
hath
forgon
his
state
&
dignitie
,
and
that
you
therwithall
haue
lost
a
good
Master
,
wythout
other
recompence
but
the
praise
which
euery
man
giueth
you
for
your
good
seruice
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
intreat
you
to
do
me
that
honor
,
as
to
take
charge
of
the
gouernment
of
my
house
,
&
to
vse
the
same
,
as
you
did
that
of
the
king
your
master
.
I
know
well
that
the
office
is
to
vnworthy
for
your
calling
:
notwithstanding
you
be
not
ignoraunt
what
I
am
,
and
how
néere
to
him
in
bloud
,
to
whom
you
be
so
faithfull
and
louing
a
seruant
:
&
albeit
the
that
I
am
no
Quéene
,
endued
with
great
reuenue
,
yet
with
that
little
I
haue
,
I
bear
a
Princely
heart
:
&
such
as
you
by
experience
do
knowe
what
I
haue
done
,
and
daily
do
to
those
which
depart
my
seruice
,
recompensing
them
according
to
their
paine
&
trauaile
:
magnificence
is
obserued
as
well
in
the
Courts
of
poore
Princes
,
as
in
the
stately
Palaces
of
great
Kings
and
monarches
.
I
do
remembre
that
I
haue
red
of
a
certain
noble
gentleman
,
a
Persian
borne
,
called
Ariobarzanes
,
who
vsed
great
examples
of
curtesie
&
stoutnes
towards
king
Artaxerxes
;
wherwith
the
king
wondred
at
his
magnificence
,
&
confessed
himself
to
be
vanquished
:
you
shall
take
aduise
of
this
request
,
&
I
in
the
mean
time
do
think
you
will
not
refuse
the
same
,
as
well
for
that
my
demaund
is
iust
,
as
also
being
assured
,
the
our
house
&
race
is
so
well
imprinted
in
your
heart
,
as
it
is
impossible
that
the
memory
therof
can
be
defaced
.
The
gentleman
hearing
that
courteous
demaund
of
the
Duchesse
,
knowing
himself
how
déepely
bound
he
was
to
that
name
of
Aragon
,
&
led
by
soure
vnknowen
prouocation
to
his
great
yll
luck
,
answered
hir
in
this
wise
:
I
wold
to
god
madame
,
that
with
so
good
reason
&
equitie
I
were
able
to
make
denial
of
your
〈◊〉
,
as
iustly
you
require
the
same
:
wherfore
for
that
bounden
duety
which
I
owe
to
that
name
&
memorie
of
the
house
of
Aragon
,
I
make
promise
that
I
shall
not
only
sustain
the
trauail
,
but
also
the
daunger
of
my
life
,
daily
ready
to
be
offred
for
your
seruice
:
but
I
féele
in
minde
I
know
not
what
,
which
〈◊〉
me
to
〈◊〉
my self
to
liue
alone
at
home
at
my
house
,
&
to
be
content
with
the
little
I
haue
,
forgoing
the
sumptuouse
charge
of
Princes
houses
,
which
life
would
be
wel
liked
of
my self
,
were
it
not
for
the
feare
that
you
madame
shold
be
discontented
with
my
refusal
,
&
that
you
shold
conceiue
,
that
I
disdained
your
offred
charge
,
or
contempne
your
Court
for
respect
of
the
great
Office
I
bare
in
the
Court
of
the
Kyng
;
my
Lord
&
Master
.
For
I
cannot
receiue
more
honor
;
than
to
serue
hir
,
which
is
of
that
stock
&
royall
race
.
Therfore
at
all
aduentures
I
am
resolued
to
obey
your
wil
,
&
humbly
to
satisfy
that
duty
of
that
charge
wherin
it
pleaseth
you
to
imploy
me
,
more
to
pleasure
you
for
auoiding
of
displeasure
:
them
for
desire
I
haue
to
liue
an
honorable
life
in
that
greatest
princes
house
of
that
world
,
sith
I
am
discharged
from
him
in
whose
name
resteth
my
〈◊〉
&
only
stay
,
thinking
to
haue
liued
a
solitary
life
,
&
to
passe
my
〈◊〉
in
rest
,
except
it
were
in
the
pore
abilitie
of
my
seruice
to
that
house
,
wherunto
I
am
bound
continually
to
be
a
faithful
seruaunt
.
Thus
Madame
,
you
sée
me
to
be
the
rediest
man
of
the
world
,
to
fulfill
the
request
,
and
accomplish
such
other
seruice
wherin
it
shall
please
you
to
imploy
me
.
The
Duchesse
thanked
him
very
heartily
,
and
gaue
him
charge
of
all
hir
housholde
traine
,
commaunding
〈◊〉
person
to
do
him
such
reuerence
as
to
hir self
,
and
to
obey
him
as
the
chief
of
all
hir
familie
.
This
Lady
was
a
widow
,
but
a
passing
faire
Gentlewoman
,
fine
and
very
yong
,
hauing
a
yong
sonne
vnder
hir
guard
&
keping
,
left
by
the
deceased
Duke
hir
husband
,
togither
with
the
Duchie
,
the
inheritaunce
of
hir
childe
.
Now
consider
hir
personage
being
such
,
hir
easy
life
and
delicate
bringing
vp
,
and
daily
séeing
the
youthely
trade
and
maner
of
Courtiers
life
,
whether
she
felt
hir
〈◊〉
prickt
with
any
desire
,
which
burned
hir
heart
that
more
incessantly
,
as
the
flames
were
hidden
&
couert
:
from
the
outward
shew
whereof
she
stayd
hir self
so
well
as
she
could
.
But
she
following
best
aduise
,
rather
estéemed
the
proofe
of
mariage
,
than
to
burne
with
so
little
fire
,
or
to
incurre
the
exchange
of
louers
,
as
many
vnshame
fast
strumpets
do
,
which
be
rather
giuen
ouer
,
than
satisfied
with
pleasure
of
loue
.
And
to
say
the
truthe
,
they
be
not
guided
by
wisdomes
lore
,
which
suffer
a
maiden
ripe
for
mariage
to
be
long
vnwedded
,
or
yong
wife
long
to
liue
in
widdowes
state
,
what
assurance
so
euer
they
make
of
their
chaste
and
stayed
life
.
For
bookes
be
so
full
of
such
enterprises
,
and
houses
stored
with
examples
of
such
stolne
and
secrete
practises
,
as
there
néede
no
further
proofe
for
assurance
of
our
cause
,
the
same
of
it self
being
so
plaine
and
manifest
.
And
a
great
follie
it
is
to
build
the
fantasies
of
chastitie
,
amid
the
follies
of
worldly
pleasures
.
I
will
not
goe
about
to
make
those
matters
impossible
,
ne
yet
wil
iudge
at
large
,
but
that
there
be
some
maidens
&
wiues
,
which
wisely
can
conteine
themselues
amongs
the
troupe
of
amorous
suters
.
But
what
?
the
experience
is
very
hard
,
and
the
proofe
no
lesse
daungerous
,
&
perchaunce
in
a
moment
the
minde
of
some
peruerted
,
whych
all
their
liuing
dayes
haue
closed
their
eares
from
the
wordes
of
those
that
haue
made
offer
of
louing
seruice
,
we
néede
not
run
to
forayne
Histories
,
ne
yet
to
séeke
records
that
be
auncient
,
sith
we
may
sée
the
daily
effects
of
the
like
,
〈◊〉
in
Noble
houses
,
and
Courtes
of
Kings
and
Princes
.
That
this
is
true
,
example
of
this
fair
Duchesse
,
who
was
moued
with
that
desire
which
pricketh
others
that
be
of
Flesh
and
bone
.
This
Lady
waxed
very
weary
of
lying
alone
,
&
grieued
hir
heart
to
be
without
a
match
,
〈◊〉
in
the
night
,
when
the
secrete
silence
and
darknesse
of
the
same
presented
before
the
eies
of
hir
minde
,
the
Image
of
the
pleasure
which
she
felt
in
the
life
time
of
hir
deceased
Lord
and
husband
,
whereof
now
féeling
hir selfe
despoiled
,
she
felt
a
continuall
combat
,
and
durst
not
attempte
that
which
she
desired
most
,
but
eschued
the
thing
wherof
hir
minde
liked
best
.
Alas
(
said
she
)
is
it
possible
after
the
〈◊〉
of
the
value
of
honest
obedience
which
the
wife
oweth
vnto
hir
husband
,
that
I
should
desire
to
suffer
the
heat
which
burneth
&
altereth
the
martired
minds
of
those
that
subdue
them selues
〈◊〉
loue
?
Can
such
attempt
pierce
the
heart
of
me
to
become
amorous
by
forgetting
&
straying
from
the
limittes
of
honest
life
?
But
what
desire
is
this
?
I
haue
a
certaine
vnacquainted
lust
,
&
yet
very
well
know
not
what
it
is
that
moueth
me
,
and
to
whome
I
shall
vow
the
spoile
thereof
.
I
am
truely
more
fonde
and
foolish
than
euer
.
Narcislus
was
,
for
there
is
neither
shadow
nor
〈◊〉
,
vpon
which
I
can
well
stay
my
sight
,
nor
yet
simple
Imagination
of
any
worldly
man
,
whereupon
I
can
arrest
the
conceipt
of
my
vnstayed
heart
,
and
the
desires
which
prouoke
my
mind
.
Pygmalion
loued
once
a
Marble
piller
,
and
I
haue
but
one
desire
,
the
coloure
wherof
is
more
pale
than
death
.
There
is
nothyng
which
can
giue
the
same
so
much
as
one
spot
of
vermilion
rud
.
If
I
do
discouer
these
appetites
to
any
wight
,
perhaps
they
will
mock
me
for
my
labor
,
and
for
all
the
beautie
&
Noble
birth
that
is
in
me
,
they
wil
make
no
conscience
to
déeme
me
for
their
iesting
stock
,
&
to
solace
themselues
with
rehersall
of
my
fond
conceits
.
But
sith
there
is
no
enimie
in
the
field
,
&
that
but
simple
suspition
doth
assaile
vs
,
we
must
breake
of
the
same
,
and
deface
the
entier
remembrance
of
the
lightnesse
of
my
braine
.
It
appertaineth
vnto
me
to
shew
my self
,
as
issued
forth
of
the
Noble
house
of
Aragon
.
To
me
it
doeth
belong
to
take
héede
how
I
erre
or
degenerate
from
the
royall
bloud
wherof
I
came
.
In
this
sort
that
fair
widow
and
yong
Princesse
fantasied
in
the
nyght
vpon
the
discourse
of
hir
appetites
.
But
when
the
day
was
come
,
séeing
the
great
multitude
of
the
Neapolitan
Lords
&
gentlemen
which
marched
vp
&
downe
the
Citie
,
eying
and
beholding
their
best
beloued
,
or
vsing
talk
of
mirth
with
them
whose
seruaunts
they
were
,
al
that
which
she
thought
vpon
in
the
night
,
vanished
so
sone
as
that
flame
of
burned
straw
,
or
the
pouder
of
the
Canon
shot
,
&
purposed
for
any
respect
to
liue
no
longer
in
that
sort
,
but
promised
the
conquest
of
some
friend
that
was
lustie
and
discréete
.
But
the
difficultie
rested
in
that
she
knew
not
,
vpon
whom
to
fixe
hir
loue
,
fearing
to
be
slaundered
,
and
also
that
the
light
disposition
and
maner
of
most
part
of
youth
wer
to
be
suspected
,
in
such
wise
as
giuing
ouer
all
them
whych
vauted
vpon
their
Gennets
,
Turkey
Palfreis
,
&
other
Coursers
along
the
Citie
of
Naples
,
she
purposed
to
take
repast
of
other
Uenison
,
than
of
that
fond
&
wanton
troupe
.
So
hir
mishap
began
already
to
spin
the
thréede
which
choked
the
aire
and
breath
of
hir
〈◊〉
life
.
Ye
haue
heard
before
that
M.
Bologna
was
one
of
the
wisest
&
most
perfect
gentlemen
that
the
land
of
Naples
that
tyme
brought
forth
,
&
for
his
beautie
,
proportion
,
galantnesse
,
valiance
,
&
good
grace
without
comparison
.
His
fauor
was
so
swéete
and
pleasant
,
as
they
which
kept
him
companie
,
had
somwhat
to
do
to
abstain
their
affection
.
Who
then
could
blame
this
faire
Princesse
,
if
(
pressed
with
desire
of
matche
,
to
〈◊〉
the
ticklish
instigations
of
hir
wanton
flesh
,
and
hauing
in
hir
presence
a
man
so
wise
)
she
did
set
hir
minde
on
him
,
or
fantasie
to
mary
him
?
wold
not
that
partie
for
calming
of
his
thirst
&
hunger
,
being
set
at
the
table
before
sundry
sorts
of
delicate
viands
,
ease
his
hunger
?
Me
think
the
person
doth
greatly
forget
himself
,
which
hauing
handfast
vpon
occasion
,
suffreth
the
same
to
vanish
&
flie
away
,
sith
it
is
wel
knowne
the
she
being
bald
behinde
,
hath
no
place
to
sease
vpon
,
when
desire
moueth
vs
to
lay
hold
vpon
hir
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
the
Duchesse
becam
extremely
in
loue
with
the
master
of
hir
house
.
In
such
wise
as
before
al
men
,
she
spared
not
to
praise
the
great
perfections
wherwith
he
was
enriched
,
whom
she
desired
to
be
altogether
hirs
.
And
so
she
was
〈◊〉
,
that
it
was
as
possible
to
sée
that
night
to
be
void
of
darknesse
,
as
that
Duchesse
without
the
presence
of
hir
Bologna
,
or
else
by
talk
of
words
to
set
forth
his
praise
,
the
continual
remembrance
of
whome
(
for
that
she
loued
him
as
hir self
)
was
hir
only
minds
repast
.
The
gentleman
that
was
ful
wise
,
&
had
at
other
times
felt
the
great
force
of
the
passion
which
procedeth
from
extreme
loue
,
immediatly
did
mark
that
countenance
of
the
Duchesse
,
&
perceiued
the
same
so
nere
,
as
vnfainedly
he
knew
that
very
ardently
that
Ladie
was
in
loue
with
him
:
&
albeit
he
saw
the
inequality
&
difference
betwene
them
both
,
she
being
sorted
out
of
the
royal
bloud
,
yet
knowing
loue
to
haue
no
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
state
or
dignity
determined
to
folow
his
fortune
&
〈◊〉
serue
〈◊〉
,
which
so
louingly
shewed
hir self
to
him
.
Then
sodainly
reprouing
his
fonde
conceit
,
hée
sayd
vnto
himself
:
What
follie
is
that
I
enterprise
,
to
that
great
preiudice
and
perill
of
mine
honor
and
life
?
Dught
the
wisdom
of
a
Gentleman
to
straie
and
wandre
through
the
assaults
of
an
appetite
rising
of
sensuality
,
and
that
reason
giue
place
to
that
which
doeth
participate
with
brute
beastes
depriued
of
all
reason
by
subduing
the
mynde
to
the
affections
of
the
body
?
No
no
,
a
vertuous
man
ought
to
let
shine
in
him self
the
force
of
the
generositie
of
his
mynde
.
This
is
not
to
liue
according
to
the
spirite
,
when
pleasure
shall
make
vs
forget
our
duetie
and
sauegard
of
our
Conscience
.
The
reputation
of
a
wise
Gentleman
resteth
not
onely
to
be
valiant
,
and
skilfull
in
feates
of
armes
,
or
in
seruice
of
the
Noble
:
But
nedefull
it
is
for
him
by
discretion
to
make
himselfe
prayse
worthy
,
and
by
vanquishing
of
him self
to
open
the
gate
to
fame
,
whereby
he
may
euerlastingly
make
himselfe
glorious
to
all
posteritie
.
Loue
pricketh
and
prouoketh
the
spirit
to
do
wel
,
I
do
confesse
,
but
that
affection
ought
to
be
addressed
to
some
vertuous
end
,
tending
to
mariage
,
for
otherwise
that
vertuous
image
shall
be
soyled
with
the
villanie
of
beastly
pleasure
.
Alas
said
he
,
how
easie
it
is
to
dispute
,
when
the
thing
is
absent
,
which
can
bothe
force
and
violently
assaile
the
bulwarks
of
most
constant
hearts
.
I
full
well
doe
sée
the
trothe
,
and
doe
féele
the
thing
that
is
good
,
and
know
what
behoueth
me
to
follow
:
but
when
I
view
that
diuine
beautie
of
my
Ladie
,
hir
graces
,
wisdome
,
behauior
and
curtesie
,
when
I
sée
hir
to
cast
so
louing
an
eie
vpon
me
,
that
she
vseth
so
great
familiaritie
,
that
she
forgetteth
the
greatnesse
of
hir
house
to
abase
hir self
for
my
respect
:
how
is
it
possible
that
I
should
be
so
foolish
to
dispise
a
duetie
so
rare
and
precious
and
to
set
light
by
that
which
the
Noblest
would
pursue
with
all
reuerence
and
indeuor
?
Shall
I
be
so
much
voide
of
wisedome
to
suffer
the
yong
Princesse
,
to
sée
hir self
contempned
of
me
,
to
conuert
hir
loue
to
teares
,
by
setting
hir
mynde
vpon
an
other
,
to
séeke
mine
ouerthrow
?
Who
knoweth
not
that
furie
of
a
woman
?
specially
of
the
Noble
dame
,
by
séeing
hir self
despised
?
No
,
no
,
she
loueth
me
,
and
I
will
be
hir
seruaunt
,
and
vse
the
fortune
proffred
.
Shal
I
be
the
first
simple
Gentleman
that
hath
married
or
loued
a
Princesse
?
Is
it
not
more
honourable
for
me
to
settle
my
minde
vpon
a
place
so
highe
,
than
vpon
some
simple
wenche
by
whome
I
shall
neither
attaine
profit
,
or
aduauncement
?
Baldouine
of
Flaunders
,
did
not
hée
a
Noble
enterprise
when
he
caried
away
Iudith
the
daughter
of
the
French
King
,
as
she
was
passing
vpon
that
seas
into
England
,
to
be
married
to
the
king
of
that
Countrey
?
I
am
neither
Pirat
nor
aduenturer
,
for
that
the
Ladie
loueth
me
.
What
wrong
doe
I
then
to
any
person
by
yelding
loue
againe
?
Is
not
she
at
libertie
?
To
whome
ought
she
to
make
accompt
of
hir
dedes
&
doings
,
but
to
God
alone
and
to
hir
owne
conscience
?
I
will
loue
hir
,
and
cary
like
affection
for
the
loue
which
I
know
&
sée
that
she
beareth
vnto
me
,
being
assured
that
the
same
is
directed
to
good
end
,
and
that
a
woman
so
wise
as
she
is
,
will
not
commit
a
fault
so
filthy
,
as
to
blemish
and
spot
hir
honor
.
Thus
Bologna
framed
the
plot
to
intertaine
the
Duchesse
(
albeit
hir
loue
alredy
was
fully
bent
vpon
him
)
and
fortified
him self
against
all
mishap
and
perillous
chaunce
that
might
〈◊〉
,
as
ordinarily
you
sée
that
louers
conceiue
all
things
for
their
aduauntage
,
&
fantasie
dreames
agreable
to
that
which
they
most
desire
,
resembling
the
mad
and
〈◊〉
persons
,
which
haue
before
their
eies
,
the
figured
fansies
which
cause
the
conceit
of
their
furie
,
and
stay
themselues
vpon
the
vision
of
that
,
which
most
troubleth
their
offended
brain
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duchesse
was
in
no
lesse
care
of
hir
louer
,
the
wil
of
whom
was
hid
&
secrete
,
which
more
did
vexe
&
torment
hir
,
than
that
fire
of
loue
that
burned
hir
so
feruently
.
She
could
not
tell
what
way
to
hold
,
to
do
him
vnderstand
hir
heart
&
affection
.
She
feared
to
discouer
the
same
vnto
him
,
doubting
either
of
some
fond
&
rigorous
answer
,
or
of
reueling
of
hir
mind
to
him
,
whose
presence
pleased
hir
more
than
all
that
men
of
the
world
.
Alas
said
she
,
am
I
happed
into
so
strange
misery
,
that
with
mine
own
mouth
I
must
make
request
to
him
,
which
with
al
humilitie
ought
to
offer
me
his
seruice
?
Shall
a
Ladie
of
such
bloud
as
I
am
,
be
constrained
to
sue
,
wher
all
other
be
required
by
importunat
instance
of
their
suters
?
Ah
loue
,
loue
,
what
so
euer
he
was
that
clothed
thée
with
such
puissance
,
I
dare
say
he
was
the
cruel
enimie
of
mans
fredom
.
It
is
impossible
that
thou
hadst
thy
being
in
heauen
,
sith
that
clemencie
&
courteous
influence
of
the
same
,
〈◊〉
man
with
better
benefits
,
than
to
suffer
hir
nourse
children
to
be
intreated
with
such
rigor
.
He
lieth
which
sayth
that
Venus
is
thy
mother
,
for
the
swéetenesse
&
good
grace
that
resteth
in
that
pitifull
Goddesse
,
who
taketh
no
pleasure
to
sée
louers
perced
with
so
egre
trauails
as
that
which
afflicteth
my
heart
.
It
was
some
fierce
cogitation
of
Saturne
,
that
brought
thée
forth
,
&
sent
thée
into
the
world
to
breake
the
〈◊〉
of
them
which
liue
at
rest
without
any
passion
or
grief
.
Pardon
me
Loue
,
if
I
blaspheme
thy
maiestie
,
for
the
stresse
and
endlesse
grief
wherein
I
am
plunged
,
maketh
me
thus
to
roue
at
large
,
&
the
doubts
which
I
conceiue
,
do
take
away
the
health
and
soundnesse
of
my
mind
,
the
〈◊〉
experience
in
thy
schole
causeth
this
amaze
in
me
,
to
be
solicited
with
desire
that
countersayeth
the
duetie
,
honor
,
and
reputation
of
my
state
:
the
partie
whome
I
loue
,
is
a
Gentleman
,
vertuous
,
valiant
,
sage
,
&
of
good
grace
.
In
this
there
is
no
cause
to
blame
Loue
of
blindnesse
,
for
all
that
inequalitie
of
our
houses
,
apparant
vpon
the
first
sight
and
shew
of
the
same
.
But
from
whence
issue
the
Monarches
,
Princes
&
greater
Lords
,
but
from
the
naturall
and
common
mosse
of
earth
,
wherof
other
men
doe
come
?
what
maketh
these
differences
betwene
those
that
loue
eche
other
,
if
not
the
sottish
opinion
which
we
conceiue
of
greatnesse
,
and
preheminence
:
as
though
naturall
affections
be
like
to
that
ordained
by
the
fantasie
of
men
in
their
lawes
extreme
.
And
what
greater
right
haue
〈◊〉
to
ioyn
with
a
simple
gentlewoman
,
than
the
Princesse
to
mary
a
Gentleman
,
and
such
as
Anthonio
Bologna
is
,
in
whome
heauen
&
nature
haue
forgotten
nothing
to
make
him
equall
with
them
which
marche
amongs
the
greatest
.
I
thinke
we
be
the
daily
slaues
of
the
fond
and
cruell
fantasie
of
those
Tyraunts
,
which
say
they
haue
puissance
ouer
vs
:
and
that
straining
our
will
to
their
tirannie
,
we
be
still
bound
to
the
chaine
like
the
galley
slaue
.
No
no
,
Bologna
shall
be
my
husband
,
for
of
a
friend
I
purpose
to
make
him
my
loyall
and
lawfull
husband
,
meaning
therby
not
to
offend
God
&
men
togither
,
&
pretend
to
liue
without
offense
of
conscience
,
wherby
my
soule
shall
not
be
hindred
for
any
thing
I
do
,
by
marying
him
whom
I
so
straungely
loue
.
I
am
sure
not
to
be
deceiued
in
Loue
.
He
loueth
me
so
much
or
more
as
I
do
him
,
but
he
dareth
not
disclose
the
same
,
fearing
to
be
refused
&
cast
off
with
shame
.
Thus
two
vnited
wils
,
&
two
hearts
tied
togithers
with
equal
knot
cannot
choose
but
bring
forth
fruites
worthie
of
such
societie
.
Let
men
say
what
they
list
,
I
will
do
none
otherwise
than
my
head
and
mind
haue
alredy
〈◊〉
.
Semblably
I
néede
not
make
accompt
to
any
〈◊〉
for
my
fact
,
my
body
,
and
reputation
being
in
ful
libertie
and
fréedome
.
The
bond
of
mariage
made
,
shall
couer
the
fault
which
men
would
déeme
,
&
leauing
mine
estate
,
I
shall
do
no
wrong
but
to
the
greatnesse
of
my
house
,
which
maketh
me
amongs
men
right
honorable
.
But
these
honors
be
nothing
worth
,
where
the
minde
is
voide
of
contentation
,
and
where
the
heart
prickt
forward
by
desire
leaueth
the
body
and
mind
restlesse
without
quiet
.
Thus
the
Duchesse
founded
hir
enterprise
,
determining
to
mary
hir
housholde
Maister
,
séeking
for
occasion
and
time
,
méete
for
disclosing
of
the
same
,
&
albeit
that
a
certaine
naturall
shame
〈◊〉
,
which
of
〈◊〉
accompanieth
Ladies
,
did
close
hir
mouth
,
and
made
hir
to
deferre
for
a
certaine
time
the
effect
of
hir
resolued
minde
.
Yet
in
the
end
vanquished
with
loue
and
impacience
,
she
was
forced
to
breake
of
silence
,
and
to
assure
hir self
in
him
,
〈◊〉
feare
conceiued
of
shame
,
to
make
hir
waie
to
pleasure
,
which
she
lusted
more
than
mariage
,
the
same
seruing
hir
,
but
for
a
Maske
and
couerture
to
hide
hir
follies
&
shamelesse
lusts
,
for
which
she
did
the
penance
that
hir
follie
deserued
.
For
no
colorable
dede
or
deceitful
trompery
can
serue
the
excuse
of
any
notable
wickednesse
.
She
then
throughly
persuaded
in
hir
intent
,
dreamyng
and
thinking
of
nought
else
,
but
vpon
the
unbracement
of
hir
Bologna
,
ended
and
determined
hir
conceits
&
pretended
follies
:
and
vpon
a
time
sent
for
him
vp
into
hir
chamber
,
as
commonly
she
did
for
the
affaires
and
matters
of
hir
house
,
and
taking
him
a
side
vnto
a
〈◊〉
,
hauing
prospect
into
a
garden
,
she
knew
not
how
to
begin
hir
talk
:
(
for
the
heart
being
seased
,
the
minde
troubled
,
and
the
wittes
out
of
course
,
the
tongue
failed
to
doe
his
office
,
)
in
such
wise
,
as
of
long
time
she
was
vnable
to
〈◊〉
one
onely
woord
.
Hée
surprised
with
like
affection
,
was
more
astoned
by
séeing
the
alteration
of
his
Ladie
.
So
the
two
Louers
stoode
still
like
Images
beholding
one
another
,
without
any
meuing
at
all
,
vntil
the
Ladie
the
hardiest
of
them
bothe
,
as
féeling
the
most
vehement
and
greatest
grief
,
tooke
Bologna
by
the
hand
,
and
dissembling
what
she
thought
,
vsed
this
or
such
like
language
:
If
any
other
bisides
your self
(
Gentleman
)
should
vnderstand
the
secretes
which
now
I
purpose
to
disclose
,
I
doubt
what
spéeche
were
necessary
to
colour
my
woords
:
But
being
assured
of
your
discretion
and
wisdom
,
and
with
what
perfection
nature
hath
indued
you
,
and
Arte
,
hauing
accomplished
that
in
you
,
which
nature
did
begin
to
work
,
as
one
bred
and
brought
vp
in
the
royall
Court
of
the
second
Alphonse
,
of
Ferdinando
and
Federick
of
Aragon
my
cousins
,
I
wil
make
no
doubt
at
all
to
manifest
to
you
the
hidden
secretes
of
my
heart
,
being
well
persuaded
that
,
when
you
shall
both
heare
and
〈◊〉
my
reasons
,
and
tast
that
light
which
I
bring
for
the
for
me
,
easily
you
may
〈◊〉
that
mine
〈◊〉
cannot
be
other
,
than
iust
and
reasonable
.
But
if
your
conceits
shall
straye
from
that
which
I
shal
speak
,
&
déeme
not
good
of
that
which
I
determine
,
I
shall
be
forced
to
thinke
&
say
that
they
which
estéeme
you
wise
&
sage
,
and
to
be
a
man
of
good
and
ready
〈◊〉
,
be
maruelously
deceiued
.
Notwithstanding
my
heart
foretelleth
that
it
is
impossible
for
maister
Bologna
,
to
wandre
so
farre
from
equitie
,
but
that
by
and
by
he
wil
enter
the
lystes
,
&
discerne
the
white
from
black
,
and
the
wrong
from
that
which
is
iust
and
right
.
For
so
much
as
hitherto
I
neuer
saw
thing
done
by
you
,
which
preposterated
or
peruerted
the
good
iudgement
that
all
the
world
estéemeth
to
shine
in
you
,
the
same
well
manifested
&
declared
by
your
tongue
,
the
right
iudge
of
the
mind
:
you
know
and
sée
how
I
am
a
widow
through
the
death
of
that
noble
Gentleman
of
good
remembrance
,
the
Duke
my
Lord
&
husband
:
you
be
not
ignoraunt
also
,
that
I
haue
liued
and
gouerned
my self
in
such
wise
in
my
widow
state
,
as
there
is
no
man
so
hard
and
seuere
of
iudgement
,
that
can
blason
reproche
of
me
in
that
which
appertaineth
to
the
honesty
&
reputation
of
such
a
Ladie
as
I
am
,
bearing
my
port
so
right
,
as
my
conscience
yeldeth
no
remorse
,
supposing
that
no
man
hath
where
with
to
bite
&
accuse
me
.
Louching
the
order
of
the
goods
of
the
Duke
my
sonne
,
I
haue
vsed
them
with
such
diligence
and
discretion
,
as
bisides
the
dettes
which
I
haue
discharged
sithens
the
death
of
my
Lord
,
I
haue
purchased
a
goodly
Manor
in
Calabria
,
and
haue
annexed
the
same
to
the
Dukedom
of
his
heire
:
and
at
this
day
doe
not
owe
one
pennie
to
any
creditor
that
lent
mony
to
the
Duke
,
which
he
toke
vp
to
furnish
the
charges
in
the
warres
,
which
he
sustained
in
the
seruice
of
the
Kings
our
soueraine
Lords
in
the
late
warres
for
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
I
haue
as
I
suppose
by
this
meanes
stopped
the
slaunderous
mouth
,
and
giuen
cause
vnto
my
sonne
,
during
his
life
to
accompt
himself
bound
vnto
his
mother
.
Now
hauing
till
this
time
liued
for
other
,
and
made
my self
subiect
more
than
Nature
could
beare
,
I
am
entended
to
chaunge
both
my
life
and
condition
.
I
haue
till
thys
time
run
,
trauailed
,
&
remoued
to
the
Castels
&
Lordships
of
the
Dukedome
,
to
Naples
and
other
places
,
being
in
mind
to
tary
as
I
am
a
widow
.
But
what
?
new
affaires
and
new
councel
hath
possest
my
mind
.
I
haue
trauailed
and
pained
my self
inough
,
I
haue
too
long
abidden
a
widowes
life
,
I
am
determined
therefore
to
prouide
a
husband
,
who
by
louing
me
,
shal
honor
&
cherish
me
,
according
to
the
loue
which
I
shal
bear
to
him
,
&
my
desert
.
For
to
loue
a
man
without
mariage
,
God
defend
my
heart
should
euer
think
,
&
shall
rather
die
a
hundred
thousand
deathes
,
than
a
desire
so
wicked
shald
soile
my
conscience
,
knowing
well
that
a
woman
which
setteth
hir
honor
to
sale
,
is
lesse
than
nothing
,
&
deserueth
not
that
the
common
aire
shold
breathe
vpon
hir
,
for
all
the
reuerence
that
men
do
beare
or
make
them
.
I
accuse
no
person
,
albeit
that
many
noble
women
haue
their
forheds
marked
,
with
the
blame
of
dishonest
life
,
&
being
honored
of
some
,
be
neuerthelesse
the
common
fable
of
the
people
.
To
the
intent
then
that
such
mishap
happen
not
to
me
,
&
perceiuing
my self
vnable
stil
thus
to
liue
,
being
yong
as
I
am
,
&
(
God
be
thanked
)
neither
deformed
nor
yet
painted
,
I
had
rather
be
the
louing
wife
of
a
simple
féere
,
than
that
Concubine
of
a
king
or
great
Prince
.
And
what
?
is
the
mightie
Monarche
able
to
wash
away
the
fault
of
his
wife
which
hath
abandoned
him
contrary
to
that
duty
&
honest
which
the
vndefiled
bed
requireth
?
no
les
than
Princesses
that
whilom
trespassed
with
those
which
wer
of
baser
stuffe
than
themselues
.
Messalina
with
hir
imperial
robe
could
not
so
wel
couer
hir
faults
,
but
that
the
Historians
do
defame
hir
with
that
name
&
title
of
a
common
woman
.
Faustina
the
wife
of
that
sage
Monarch
Marcus
Aurelius
,
gained
lyke
report
by
rendring
hir self
to
others
pleasure
,
bisides
hir
lawful
spouse
.
To
mary
my self
to
one
that
is
mine
equall
,
it
is
impossible
,
for
so
much
as
there
is
no
Lord
in
all
this
Countrey
méete
for
my
degrée
,
but
is
to
olde
of
age
,
that
rest
being
dead
in
these
later
warres
.
To
mary
a
husband
that
yet
is
but
a
child
,
is
follie
extréeme
,
for
the
inconueniences
which
daily
chaunce
therby
,
&
the
euil
intreatie
that
Ladies
do
receiue
when
they
come
to
age
,
&
their
nature
waxe
cold
,
by
reson
wherof
,
imbracements
be
not
so
fauorable
,
&
their
husbands
glutted
with
ordinary
meat
vse
to
run
in
exchange
.
Wherefore
I
am
resolued
without
respite
or
delay
,
to
choose
some
wel
qualitied
and
renoumed
Gentleman
,
that
hath
more
vertue
than
richesse
,
of
good
Fame
and
brute
,
to
the
intent
I
may
make
him
my
Lord
,
espouse
,
and
husband
.
For
I
cannot
imploy
my
loue
vpon
treasure
,
which
may
be
taken
away
,
where
richesse
of
the
minde
do
faile
,
and
shall
be
better
content
to
sée
an
honest
Gentleman
with
little
reuenue
to
be
praised
and
commended
of
euery
man
for
his
good
déedes
,
than
a
rich
carle
curssed
and
detested
of
all
the
world
.
Thus
much
I
say
,
and
it
is
the
summe
of
all
my
secretes
,
wherin
I
pray
your
Councell
and
aduise
.
I
know
that
some
wil
be
offended
wyth
my
choise
,
&
the
Lords
my
brothers
,
specially
the
Cardinall
will
think
it
straunge
,
and
receiue
the
same
with
ill
digesture
,
that
muche
a
do
shall
I
haue
to
be
agréed
with
them
and
to
remoue
the
grief
which
they
shall
conceiue
against
me
for
this
mine
enterprise
:
wherefore
I
would
the
same
should
secretely
be
kept
,
vntil
without
perill
and
daunger
either
of
my self
or
of
him
,
whome
I
pretende
to
mary
,
I
may
publish
and
manifest
,
not
my
loue
but
the
mariage
which
I
hope
in
God
shall
soon
be
consummate
and
accomplished
with
one
,
whome
I
doe
loue
better
than
my self
,
and
who
as
I
full
well
do
know
,
doeth
loue
me
better
than
his
owne
proper
life
.
Maister
Bologna
,
which
till
then
harkned
to
the
Dration
of
the
Duchesse
without
mouing
,
féeling
himself
touched
so
néere
,
and
hearing
that
his
Ladie
had
made
hir
approche
for
mariage
,
stode
stil
astonned
,
his
tongue
not
able
to
frame
one
word
,
only
fantasied
a
thousand
〈◊〉
in
the
aire
,
and
formed
like
numbre
of
imaginations
in
his
minde
,
not
able
to
coniecture
what
hée
was
,
to
whome
the
Duchesse
had
vowed
hir
loue
,
&
the
possession
of
hir
beauty
.
He
could
not
thinke
that
this
ioy
was
prepared
for
himself
for
that
his
Ladie
spake
no
woord
of
him
,
and
he
lesse
durst
open
his
mouth
,
and
yet
was
wel
assured
that
she
loued
him
beyond
measure
.
Not
withstanding
knowing
the
ficklenesse
and
vnstable
heart
of
women
,
he
sayd
vnto
himself
that
she
would
chaunge
hir
minde
,
for
seing
him
to
be
so
great
a
Cowarde
,
as
not
to
offer
hys
seruice
to
a
Ladie
by
whome
he
saw
himself
so
manie
times
bothe
want
only
looked
vpon
,
&
intertained
with
some
secresie
more
than
familiar
.
The
Duchesse
which
was
a
fine
and
subtile
dame
,
séeing
hir
friend
rapt
with
the
passion
,
and
standing
stil
vnmoueable
through
feare
,
pale
&
amazed
,
as
if
hée
had
bene
accused
and
condempned
to
die
,
knew
by
that
countenaunce
&
astonishment
of
Bologna
,
that
she
was
perfectly
beloued
of
him
:
and
so
meaning
not
to
suffer
hym
any
longer
to
continue
in
that
amaze
,
ne
yet
to
further
fear
him
,
wyth
hir
dissembled
and
fained
mariage
of
any
other
but
with
him
,
she
toke
him
by
the
hand
,
and
beholding
him
with
a
wanton
and
luring
eye
,
(
in
such
sort
as
the
curious
Philosophers
themselues
would
awake
,
if
such
a
Lampe
and
torch
did
shine
within
their
studies
,
)
she
sayde
thus
vnto
hym
:
Seignor
Anthonio
,
I
pray
you
be
of
good
chéere
,
&
torment
not
your self
for
any
thing
that
I
haue
said
:
I
know
well
,
and
of
long
time
haue
perceyued
what
good
and
faithfull
loue
you
beare
me
,
&
with
what
affection
you
haue
serued
me
,
sithens
first
you
vsed
my
companie
.
Thinke
me
not
to
be
so
ignorant
,
but
that
I
know
ful
wel
by
outward
signes
,
what
secretes
be
hid
in
the
inner
heart
:
and
that
coniectures
many
times
doe
giue
me
true
and
certaine
knowledge
of
concealed
things
.
And
am
not
so
foolish
to
thinke
you
to
be
so
vndiscrete
,
but
that
you
haue
marked
my
countenaunce
&
maner
,
and
therby
haue
knowen
that
I
haue
bene
more
affectioned
to
you
,
than
to
any
other
.
For
that
cause
(
sayd
she
,
straining
him
by
the
hand
very
louingly
,
&
with
cherefull
coloure
in
hir
face
)
I
sweare
vnto
you
,
&
doe
promise
that
if
you
so
thinke
méete
,
it
shall
be
none
other
but
your self
whom
I
wil
haue
,
&
desire
to
take
to
husband
and
lawfull
spouse
,
assuring
my self
so
much
of
you
,
as
the
loue
which
so
long
time
hath
ben
hidden
&
couered
in
our
hearts
,
shal
appeare
by
so
euident
proofe
,
as
only
death
shal
end
&
vndoe
the
same
.
The
gentleman
hearing
such
sodain
talk
,
&
the
assurance
of
that
which
he
most
wished
for
,
albeit
he
saw
that
daunger
extréeme
wherunto
he
launched
himself
by
espousing
this
great
Ladie
,
&
the
enimies
he
shold
get
by
entring
such
aliance
:
notwithstanding
building
vpon
vaine
hope
,
and
thinking
at
length
that
the
choler
of
the
Aragon
brother
would
passe
away
if
they
vnderstoode
that
mariage
,
determined
to
pursue
that
purpose
,
&
not
to
refuse
that
great
preferment
,
being
so
prodigally
offred
,
for
which
cause
he
answered
his
Lady
in
this
maner
.
If
it
were
in
my
power
madame
,
to
bring
to
passe
that
,
which
I
desire
for
your
seruice
by
acknowledging
of
the
benefits
&
fauors
which
you
depart
vnto
me
,
as
my
mind
presenteth
thanks
for
the
same
,
I
wold
think
my self
the
happiest
Gentleman
that
lyueth
,
&
you
the
best
serued
Princesse
of
the
world
.
For
one
better
beloued
(
I
dare
presume
to
say
,
and
so
long
as
I
liue
wil
affirm
)
is
not
to
be
found
.
If
til
this
time
I
delayed
to
open
that
which
now
I
discouer
vnto
you
,
I
beséeche
you
Madame
to
impute
it
to
the
greatnesse
of
your
estate
,
and
to
the
duetie
of
my
calling
&
office
in
your
house
,
being
not
séemely
for
a
seruant
to
talk
of
such
secretes
with
his
Ladie
and
mistresse
.
And
truely
that
pain
which
I
haue
indured
to
holde
my
peace
,
and
to
hide
my
griefe
,
hath
bene
more
noysome
to
me
than
one
hundred
thousand
like
sorowes
together
,
although
it
had
ben
lawfull
to
haue
reuealed
them
to
some
trusty
friend
:
I
do
not
deny
madame
,
but
of
long
time
you
did
perceiue
my
follie
and
presumption
,
by
addressing
my
minde
so
high
,
as
to
the
Aragon
bloud
,
and
to
such
a
Princesse
as
you
be
.
And
who
can
beguile
the
eye
of
a
Louer
,
specially
of
hir
,
whose
Paragon
for
good
minde
,
wisedom
&
gentlenesse
is
not
?
And
I
confesse
to
you
bisides
,
that
I
haue
most
euidently
perceiued
how
certain
loue
hath
lodged
in
your
gracious
heart
,
wherwith
you
bare
me
greater
affection
,
than
you
did
to
any
other
within
the
compasse
of
your
familie
.
But
what
?
Great
Ladies
hearts
be
fraught
with
secretes
&
conceits
of
other
effects
,
than
the
minds
of
simple
women
,
which
caused
me
to
hope
for
none
other
guerdon
of
my
loyal
&
faithfull
affection
,
than
death
,
&
the
same
very
short
,
Sith
that
litle
hope
accompanied
with
great
,
nay
rather
extreme
passion
,
is
not
able
to
giue
sufficient
force
,
both
to
suffer
&
to
stablish
my
heart
with
constancie
.
Now
for
so
much
as
of
your
motion
,
grace
,
curtesie
&
liberalitie
the
same
is
offred
,
&
that
it
pleaseth
you
to
accept
me
for
yours
,
I
humbly
beseche
you
to
dispose
of
me
not
as
husband
,
but
of
one
which
is
,
&
shal
be
your
seruaunt
for
euer
,
&
such
as
is
more
ready
to
obey
,
than
you
to
commaund
.
It
resteth
now
Madame
,
to
consider
how
,
&
in
what
wise
our
affairs
are
to
be
directed
,
that
things
being
in
assurance
,
you
may
so
liue
without
peril
and
brute
of
slaunderous
tongues
,
as
your
good
fame
&
honest
port
may
continue
without
spot
or
blemish
.
Beholde
the
first
Acte
of
the
Tragedie
,
and
the
prouision
of
the
fare
which
afterwardes
sent
them
bothe
to
their
graue
,
who
immediately
gaue
their
mutuall
faith
:
and
the
houre
was
assigned
the
next
day
,
that
the
fair
Princesse
shold
be
in
hir
chamber
alone
,
attended
vpon
with
one
only
Gentlewoman
which
had
ben
brought
vp
with
the
Duchesse
from
hir
cradle
,
&
was
made
priuie
to
the
heauy
mariage
of
those
two
louers
which
was
consummate
in
hir
presence
.
And
for
the
present
time
they
passed
that
same
in
words
,
for
ratification
wherof
they
went
to
bed
togither
.
But
that
pain
in
the
end
was
greater
than
the
pleasure
,
and
had
ben
better
for
them
bothe
,
yea
and
also
for
the
third
,
that
they
had
shewed
them selues
so
wyse
in
the
déede
,
as
discrete
in
keping
silence
of
that
which
was
done
.
For
albeit
their
mariage
was
secrete
,
and
therby
politikely
gouerned
them selues
in
their
stelthes
and
robberies
of
loue
,
and
that
Bologna
more
oft
held
the
state
of
the
steward
of
the
house
by
day
,
than
of
Lord
of
the
same
,
and
by
night
supplied
that
place
,
yet
in
the
end
,
the
thing
was
perceiued
which
they
desired
to
be
closely
kept
.
And
as
it
is
impossible
to
till
and
culture
a
fertile
ground
,
but
that
the
same
must
yelde
some
frute
,
euen
so
the
Duchesse
after
many
pleasures
(
being
ripe
and
plentiful
)
became
with
child
,
which
at
the
first
astonned
the
maried
couple
:
neuerthelesse
the
same
so
well
was
prouided
for
,
as
the
first
childbedde
was
kept
secrete
,
and
〈◊〉
did
know
thereof
.
The
childe
was
nourced
in
the
towne
,
and
the
father
desired
to
haue
him
named
Federick
,
for
remembraunce
of
the
parents
of
his
wife
.
Now
fortune
which
lieth
in
daily
waite
and
ambushment
,
&
liketh
not
that
men
shold
long
loiter
in
pleasure
and
passe-time
,
being
enuious
of
such
prosperity
,
cramped
so
the
legges
of
our
two
louers
,
as
they
must
néedes
change
their
game
,
and
learne
some
other
practise
:
for
so
much
as
the
Duchesse
being
great
with
childe
again
,
and
deliuered
of
a
girle
,
the
businesse
of
the
same
was
not
so
secretely
done
,
but
that
it
was
discouered
.
And
it
suffised
not
that
the
brute
was
noised
through
Naples
,
but
that
the
sound
flew
further
off
.
As
eche
man
doth
know
that
rumor
hath
many
mouthes
,
who
with
the
multitude
of
his
tongues
and
Trumps
,
proclaimeth
in
diuers
and
sundry
places
,
the
things
which
chaunce
in
al
the
regions
of
the
earth
.
Euen
so
that
babling
foole
,
caried
the
newes
of
that
second
childbed
to
the
eares
of
the
Cardinall
of
Aragon
the
Duchesse
brother
,
being
then
at
Rome
.
Think
what
ioy
and
pleasure
the
Aragon
brothers
had
,
by
hearing
the
report
of
their
sisters
facte
.
I
dare
presume
to
say
,
that
albeit
they
were
extremely
wroth
with
this
happened
〈◊〉
,
&
with
that
dishonest
fame
whych
that
Duchesse
had
gotten
throughout
Italie
,
yet
farre
greater
was
their
sorrow
&
grief
,
for
that
they
did
not
know
what
hée
was
,
that
so
courteously
was
allied
to
their
house
,
and
in
their
loue
had
increased
their
ligneage
.
And
therfore
swelling
wyth
despite
,
&
rapt
with
furie
to
sée
themselues
so
defamed
by
one
of
their
bloud
,
they
purposed
by
all
meanes
whatsoeuer
it
cost
them
,
to
know
the
lucky
louer
that
had
so
wel
tilled
the
Duchesse
their
sisters
field
.
Thus
desirous
to
remoue
that
shame
from
before
their
eyes
,
and
to
be
reuenged
of
a
wrong
so
notable
,
they
sent
espial
round
about
,
and
scoutes
to
Naples
,
to
view
and
spy
the
behauior
&
talk
of
the
Duchesse
,
to
settle
some
certaine
iudgement
of
him
,
whych
stealingly
was
become
their
brother
in
law
.
The
Duchesse
Court
being
in
thys
trouble
,
shée
dyd
continually
perceiue
in
hir
house
,
hir
brothers
men
to
mark
hir
countenance
,
and
to
note
those
that
came
thither
to
visite
hir
,
&
to
whom
she
vsed
greatest
familiaritie
,
bicause
it
is
impossible
but
that
the
fire
,
although
it
be
raked
vnder
the
ashes
,
must
giue
some
heat
.
And
albeit
the
two
louers
vsed
eche
others
companie
,
without
shewing
any
signe
of
their
affection
,
yet
they
purposed
to
chaunge
their
estate
for
a
time
,
by
yelding
truce
to
their
pleasures
.
Yea
,
&
although
Bologna
was
a
wise
and
prouident
personage
,
fearing
to
be
surprised
vpon
the
fact
,
or
that
the
Gentlewoman
of
the
Chamber
corrupted
with
Money
,
or
forced
by
feare
,
shold
pronounce
any
matter
to
his
hinderance
or
disauantage
,
determined
to
absent
himself
from
Naples
,
yet
not
so
sodainly
but
that
hee
made
the
Duchesse
his
faithfull
Ladie
&
companion
priuie
of
his
intent
.
And
as
they
were
secretely
in
their
chamber
togither
,
hee
vsed
these
or
such
like
woords
:
Madame
,
albeit
the
right
good
intent
and
vnstained
conscience
,
is
free
from
fault
,
yet
the
iudgement
of
men
hath
further
relation
to
that
exterior
apparance
,
than
to
vertues
force
and
innocencie
it self
,
as
ignorant
of
the
secrets
of
the
thought
:
and
so
in
things
that
be
wel
done
,
we
must
of
necessitie
fall
into
the
sentence
of
those
,
whom
beastly
affection
rauisheth
more
,
than
ruled
reason
.
You
sée
the
solempne
watch
and
garde
which
the
seruaunts
of
the
Lords
your
brothers
do
within
your
house
,
&
the
suspicion
which
they
haue
conceiued
by
reason
of
your
second
childbed
,
&
by
what
meanes
they
labor
truely
to
know
how
your
affaires
procéede
,
and
things
do
passe
.
I
feare
not
death
where
your
seruice
may
be
aduaunced
,
but
if
herein
the
maiden
of
your
chamber
be
not
secrete
,
if
she
be
corrupted
,
and
if
she
kepe
not
close
that
which
she
ought
to
do
,
it
is
not
ignorant
to
you
that
it
is
the
losse
of
my
life
,
and
shall
die
suspected
to
be
a
whoremonger
&
varlet
,
euen
I
,
(
I
say
)
shall
incurre
that
perill
,
which
am
your
true
and
lawfull
husband
.
Thys
separation
chaunceth
not
by
Iustice
or
desert
,
sith
the
cause
is
too
righteous
for
vs
:
but
rather
your
brethren
will
procure
my
death
,
when
I
shall
thinke
the
same
in
greatest
assurance
.
If
I
had
to
do
but
with
one
or
two
,
I
wold
not
change
the
place
,
ne
march
one
step
from
Naples
,
but
be
assured
,
that
a
great
band
,
and
the
same
wel
armed
will
set
vpon
me
.
I
pray
you
madame
suffer
me
to
retire
for
a
time
,
for
I
am
assured
that
when
I
am
absent
,
they
will
neuer
soile
their
hands
,
or
imbrue
their
,
sweards
in
your
bloud
.
If
I
doubted
any
thing
at
al
of
,
perill
touching
your
owne
person
,
I
had
rather
a
hundred
hundred
times
die
in
your
companie
,
than
liue
to
sée
you
no
more
.
But
out
of
doubt
I
am
,
that
if
the
things
were
discouered
,
&
they
knew
you
to
be
begotten
with
childe
by
me
,
you
should
be
safe
,
where
I
shold
sustaine
the
penaunce
of
that
fact
,
committed
without
fault
or
sinne
.
And
therfore
I
am
determined
to
goe
from
Naples
,
to
order
mine
affaires
,
and
to
cause
my
Reuenue
to
be
brought
to
the
place
of
mine
abode
,
and
from
thence
to
Ancona
,
vntil
it
pleaseth
God
to
mitigate
the
rage
of
your
brethren
,
and
recouer
their
good
wils
to
consent
to
our
mariage
.
But
I
meane
not
to
doe
or
conclude
any
thing
without
your
aduise
.
And
if
this
intent
doe
not
like
you
,
giue
me
councell
Madame
,
what
I
were
best
to
doe
,
that
both
in
life
and
death
you
may
knowe
your
faithfull
seruaunt
and
louing
husband
is
ready
to
obey
and
please
you
.
This
good
Ladie
hearing
hir
husbands
discourse
,
vncertain
what
to
doe
,
wept
bitterly
,
as
wel
for
grief
to
lose
his
presence
,
as
for
that
she
felt
hir self
with
child
the
third
time
.
The
sighes
and
teares
,
the
sobbes
and
heauie
lookes
,
which
she
threwe
forth
vpon
hir
sorowfull
husband
,
gaue
sufficient
witnesse
of
hir
paine
and
grief
.
And
if
none
had
heard
hir
,
I
thinke
hir
playntes
woulde
haue
well
expressed
hir
inwarde
smarte
of
minde
.
But
like
a
wise
Ladie
,
séeing
the
alleaged
reasons
of
hir
husband
,
licensed
him
,
although
against
hir
minde
,
not
without
vtterance
of
these
few
words
,
before
hée
went
out
of
hir
Chamber
:
Deare
husband
,
if
I
were
so
well
assured
of
the
affection
of
my
brethren
,
as
I
am
of
my
maides
fidelitie
,
I
would
entreat
you
not
to
leaue
me
alone
:
specially
in
the
case
I
am
,
being
with
childe
.
But
knowing
that
to
be
iust
&
true
which
you
haue
sayd
,
I
am
content
to
force
my
wil
for
a
certaine
time
,
that
hereafter
we
may
liue
at
rest
together
,
ioyning
our selues
in
the
companie
of
our
children
and
familie
,
voide
of
those
troubles
,
which
great
Courts
ordinarily
beare
within
the
compasse
of
their
Palaces
.
Of
one
thing
I
must
intreat
you
,
that
so
often
as
you
can
by
trustie
messenger
,
you
send
me
woord
&
intelligence
of
your
health
and
state
,
bicause
the
same
shal
bryng
vnto
me
greater
pleasure
&
contentation
,
than
the
welfare
of
mine
owne
:
and
bicause
also
,
vpon
such
occurrentes
as
shall
chaunce
,
I
may
prouyde
for
mine
owne
affaires
,
the
suretie
of
my self
,
and
of
our
children
.
In
saying
so
,
she
embraced
him
very
amorously
,
and
he
kissed
hir
wyth
so
great
sorrow
and
grief
of
heart
,
as
the
soule
thought
in
that
extasie
out
of
his
body
to
take
hir
flight
,
sorowful
beyond
mesure
so
to
leue
hir
whome
he
loued
,
for
the
great
curtesies
and
honor
which
he
had
receiued
at
hir
hands
.
In
the
end
,
fearing
that
the
Aragon
espials
wold
come
and
perceiue
them
in
those
priuities
,
Bologna
tooke
his
leaue
,
and
bad
hys
Ladie
and
spouse
Farewell
.
And
thus
was
the
second
Acte
of
this
Tragicall
Historie
,
to
sée
a
fugitife
husband
secretely
to
mary
,
especially
hir
,
vpon
whom
he
ought
not
so
much
as
to
loke
but
with
feare
and
reuerence
.
Beholde
here
(
O
ye
foolish
louers
)
a
Glasse
of
your
lightnesse
,
and
ye
women
,
the
course
of
your
fonde
behauior
.
It
behoueth
not
the
wise
sodainly
to
execute
their
first
motions
and
desires
of
their
heart
,
for
so
much
as
they
may
be
assured
that
pleasure
is
pursued
so
neare
with
a
repentance
so
sharp
to
be
suffred
,
and
hard
to
be
digested
,
as
their
voluptuausnesse
shall
vtterly
discontent
them
.
True
it
is
,
that
mariages
be
done
in
Heauen
,
and
performed
in
earth
,
but
that
saying
may
not
be
applied
to
fooles
,
which
gouerne
themselues
by
carnall
desires
,
whose
scope
is
but
pleasure
,
&
the
reward
many
times
equal
to
their
follie
.
Shall
I
be
of
opinion
that
a
housholde
seruaunt
ought
to
sollicite
,
nay
rather
suborne
the
daughter
of
his
Lord
without
punishment
,
or
that
a
vile
and
abiect
person
dare
to
mount
vpon
a
Princes
bed
?
No
no
,
pollicie
requireth
order
in
all
,
and
eche
wight
ought
to
be
matched
according
to
their
qualitie
,
without
making
a
pastime
of
it
to
couer
our
follies
,
&
know
not
of
what
force
loue
and
desteny
be
,
except
the
same
be
resisted
.
A
goodly
thing
it
is
to
loue
,
but
where
reason
loseth
his
place
,
loue
is
without
his
effect
,
and
the
sequele
rage
&
madnesse
.
Leaue
we
that
discourse
of
those
which
beleue
that
they
be
constrained
to
folowe
the
force
of
their
minde
,
and
may
easily
subdue
themselues
to
the
lawes
of
vertue
and
honesty
,
like
one
that
thrusteth
his
head
into
a
sack
,
and
thinks
he
can
not
get
out
,
such
people
do
please
themselues
in
their
losse
,
and
think
all
well
that
is
noisom
to
their
health
,
daily
folowing
their
contrarie
.
Come
we
againe
then
to
sir
Bologna
,
who
after
he
had
left
his
wife
in
hir
Castell
,
went
to
Naples
,
and
hauing
sessed
a
rent
vpon
his
landes
,
and
leuied
a
good
summe
of
money
,
he
repaired
to
Ancona
,
a
Citie
of
the
patrimonie
of
the
Romane
Church
,
whither
he
caried
his
two
children
,
which
he
had
of
the
Duchesse
,
causing
the
same
to
be
brought
vp
with
such
diligence
and
care
,
as
is
to
be
thought
a
father
wel
affectioned
to
his
wife
would
doe
,
and
who
delighted
to
sée
a
braunche
of
the
trée
,
that
to
him
was
the
best
beloued
fruit
of
the
world
.
There
he
hired
a
house
for
his
train
,
and
for
those
that
waited
vpon
his
wife
,
who
in
the
meane
time
was
in
great
care
,
&
could
not
tell
of
what
woode
to
make
hir
arowes
,
perceiuing
that
hir
belly
began
to
〈◊〉
and
grow
to
the
time
of
hir
deliuerie
,
séeing
that
from
day
to
day
,
hir
brothers
seruaunts
were
at
hir
back
,
〈◊〉
of
councel
and
aduise
,
if
one
euening
she
had
not
spoken
to
the
Gentlewoman
of
hir
chamber
,
touching
the
douts
and
peril
wherin
she
was
,
not
knowing
how
she
might
be
deliuered
from
the
same
.
That
maiden
was
gentle
&
of
a
good
minde
and
stomake
,
and
loued
hir
mistresse
very
derely
,
&
séeing
hir
so
amazed
and
tormenting
hir self
to
death
,
minding
to
fray
hir
no
further
,
ne
to
reproue
hir
of
hir
fault
,
which
could
not
be
amended
,
but
rather
to
prouide
for
the
daunger
wherunto
she
had
hedlong
cast
hir self
,
gaue
hir
this
aduise
:
How
now
Madame
(
said
she
,
)
is
that
wisdom
which
from
your
childhode
hath
bene
so
familiar
in
you
,
dislodged
from
your
brest
in
time
,
when
it
ought
chiefly
to
rest
for
incountring
of
those
mishaps
that
are
comming
vpon
vs
?
Thinke
you
to
auoid
the
dangers
,
by
thus
tormenting
your self
,
except
you
set
your
hands
to
the
work
,
thereby
to
giue
the
repulse
to
aduerse
fortune
?
I
haue
heard
you
many
times
speake
of
the
constancie
&
force
of
minde
,
which
ought
to
shine
in
the
dedes
of
Princesses
,
more
clerely
than
amongs
those
dames
of
baser
house
,
&
which
ought
to
make
them
appere
like
the
sunne
amid
that
litle
starres
.
And
yet
I
sée
you
now
astonned
,
as
though
you
had
neuer
forséene
,
that
aduersitie
chaunceth
so
wel
to
catch
the
great
within
his
clouches
,
as
that
base
&
simple
sort
.
Is
it
but
now
,
that
you
haue
called
to
remembraunce
,
that
which
might
insue
your
mariage
with
sir
Bologna
?
Did
hys
only
presence
assure
you
against
the
waits
of
fortune
,
&
was
it
the
thought
of
paines
,
feares
&
frights
,
which
now
turmoileth
your
dolorous
mind
?
Ought
you
thus
to
vexe
your self
,
when
nede
it
is
to
think
how
to
saue
both
your
honor
,
and
the
frute
within
your
〈◊〉
?
If
your
sorow
be
so
great
ouer
sir
Bologna
,
and
if
you
feare
your
childbed
wil
be
descried
,
why
séeke
you
not
meanes
to
attempt
some
voyage
,
for
couering
of
the
sad
,
to
〈◊〉
the
eyes
of
them
which
so
diligently
do
watch
you
?
Doth
your
heart
faile
you
in
that
matter
?
Whereof
do
you
dreame
?
Why
sweat
and
freat
you
before
you
make
me
answer
?
Ah
swéete
heart
(
answered
the
Duchesse
,
)
if
thou
feltest
the
paine
which
I
do
suffer
,
thy
tongue
wold
not
be
so
much
at
will
,
as
thou
shewest
it
now
to
be
for
reprofe
of
my
smal
constancie
,
I
do
sorow
specially
for
that
causes
which
thou
alleagest
,
and
aboue
all
,
for
that
I
know
wel
,
that
if
my
brethren
had
neuer
so
litle
intelligence
of
my
being
with
child
,
I
were
vndone
&
my
life
at
an
end
,
and
peraduenture
poore
wench
,
thou
shouldest
beare
the
penaunce
for
my
sinne
.
But
what
way
can
I
take
,
that
stil
these
candles
may
not
giue
light
,
and
I
may
be
voided
of
the
traine
which
ought
to
wayt
vpon
my
brethren
?
I
thinke
if
I
should
descend
into
Hel
,
they
would
know
,
whither
any
shadowe
there
were
in
loue
with
me
.
Now
gesse
if
I
should
trauaile
the
Realme
,
or
retire
to
any
other
place
,
whither
they
wold
leaue
me
at
peace
?
Nothing
lesse
,
sith
they
would
sodainly
suspect
,
that
the
cause
of
my
departure
procéeded
of
desire
to
liue
at
libertie
,
to
dallie
wyth
him
,
whome
they
suspect
to
be
other
than
my
lawfull
husbande
.
And
it
may
be
as
they
be
wicked
and
suspicious
,
and
will
doubt
of
my
greatnesse
,
so
shall
I
be
farre
more
infortunate
by
trauailyng
,
than
here
in
miserie
amidde
myne
anguishe
:
and
you
the
rest
that
be
kéepers
of
my
Councell
,
shall
fal
into
greater
daunger
,
vpon
whome
no
doubt
they
wil
be
reuenged
,
and
flesh
themselues
for
your
vnhappy
waiting
and
attendance
vpon
vs
.
Madame
said
the
bolde
maiden
,
be
not
afraide
,
and
follow
mine
aduise
,
For
I
hope
that
it
shall
be
the
meanes
both
to
sée
your
spouse
,
&
to
rid
those
troublesome
verlets
out
of
your
house
,
&
in
like
manner
safely
to
deliuer
you
into
good
assuraunce
.
Say
your
minde
sayd
the
Ladie
,
for
it
may
be
,
that
I
will
gouerne
my self
according
to
the
same
.
Mine
aduise
is
then
,
sayd
that
Gentlewoman
,
to
let
your
houshold
vnderstand
,
that
you
haue
made
a
vow
to
visite
the
holy
Temple
of
our
Lady
of
Loretto
,
(
a
famous
place
of
Pilgrimage
in
Italie
)
and
that
you
commaund
your
traine
to
make
themselues
ready
to
waite
vpon
you
for
accomplishment
of
your
deuotion
,
&
from
thence
you
shall
take
your
iourney
to
soiorne
at
Ancona
,
whither
before
you
depart
,
you
shall
send
your
moueables
and
plate
,
with
such
money
as
you
shall
think
necessarie
.
And
afterwardes
God
will
performe
the
rest
,
and
through
his
holy
mercy
will
guide
&
direct
all
your
affaires
.
The
Duchesse
hearing
the
mayden
speake
those
woords
,
and
amazed
of
hir
sodaine
inuention
,
could
not
forbeare
to
embrace
and
kisse
hir
,
blessing
the
houre
wherin
she
was
borne
,
and
that
euer
she
chaunced
into
hir
companie
,
to
whome
afterwardes
she
sayd
.
My
wench
,
I
had
well
determined
to
giue
ouer
mine
estate
and
noble
porte
,
ioyfully
to
liue
like
a
simple
Gentlewoman
with
my
deare
and
welbeloued
husband
,
but
I
could
not
deuise
how
I
should
conueniently
departe
this
Countrey
wythout
suspition
of
some
follie
:
and
sith
that
thou
hast
so
well
instructed
me
for
bringing
that
same
to
passe
,
I
promise
thée
that
so
diligently
thy
councel
shal
be
performed
,
as
I
sée
the
same
to
be
right
good
and
necessarie
.
For
rather
had
I
sée
my
husband
,
being
alone
without
title
of
Duchesse
or
great
Lady
,
than
to
liue
without
him
beautified
with
the
graces
and
foolish
names
of
honor
and
preheminence
.
This
deuised
〈◊〉
was
no
soner
grounded
,
but
she
gaue
such
order
for
execution
of
the
same
,
&
brought
it
to
passe
wyth
such
〈◊〉
,
as
that
Ladie
in
lesse
than
.
viij
.
dayes
had
conueyed
and
sent
the
most
part
of
hir
moueables
,
and
specially
the
chiefest
and
best
to
Ancona
,
taking
in
that
meane
time
hir
way
towards
Loretto
after
she
had
bruted
hir
solempne
vow
made
for
that
Pilgrimage
.
It
was
not
sufficient
for
this
foolish
woman
to
take
a
husband
,
more
to
glut
hir
libidinous
appetite
,
than
for
other
occasion
,
except
she
added
to
hir
sinne
,
an
other
execrable
impietie
,
making
holy
places
and
dueties
of
deuotion
,
to
be
as
it
were
the
ministers
of
hir
follie
.
But
let
vs
consider
the
force
of
Louers
rage
,
which
so
soone
as
it
hath
seased
vpon
the
minds
of
men
,
we
sée
how
maruelious
be
the
effects
thereof
,
and
with
what
straint
and
puissaunce
that
madnesse
subdueth
the
wise
and
strongest
worldlings
.
Who
wold
think
that
a
great
Ladie
wold
haue
abandoned
hir
estate
,
hir
goods
and
childe
,
would
haue
misprised
hir
honor
and
reputation
,
to
folow
like
a
vagabond
,
a
pore
and
simple
Gentleman
,
and
him
bisides
that
was
the
houshold
seruaunt
of
hir
Court
?
And
yet
you
sée
this
great
and
mightie
Duchesse
trot
&
run
after
the
male
,
like
a
female
Wolfe
or
Lionesse
(
when
they
goe
to
sault
,
)
and
forget
the
Noble
bloud
of
Aragon
wherof
she
was
descended
,
to
couple
hir self
almost
with
the
simplest
person
of
all
the
trimmest
Gentlemen
of
Naples
.
But
turne
we
not
the
example
of
follies
,
to
be
a
matter
of
consequence
:
for
if
one
or
two
become
bankrupt
of
their
honor
,
it
foloweth
not
good
Ladies
,
that
their
facte
should
serue
for
a
matche
to
your
deserts
,
&
much
lesse
a
patron
for
you
to
folow
.
These
Histories
be
not
written
to
train
and
trap
you
,
to
pursue
the
thousand
thousand
slippery
sleightes
of
Loues
gallantise
,
but
rather
carefully
to
warn
you
to
behold
the
semblable
faultes
,
and
to
serue
for
a
drugge
to
discharge
the
poyson
which
gnaweth
and
fretteth
the
integritie
and
soundnesse
of
the
soule
.
The
wise
&
skilfull
Apothecary
or
compositor
of
drugges
,
dresseth
Uipers
flesh
to
purge
the
patient
from
hote
corrupted
bloude
,
which
conceiueth
and
engendreth
Leprosie
within
his
body
.
In
like
manner
,
the
fonde
loue
,
&
wicked
ribauldrie
of
Semiramis
,
Pasiphae
,
〈◊〉
,
Faustina
,
and
Romida
is
shewed
in
wryt
,
that
euery
of
you
should
feare
to
be
numbred
and
recorded
amongs
such
common
and
dishonorable
women
.
You
Princes
and
great
Lordes
read
the
follies
of
Paris
,
the
adulteries
of
Hercules
,
the
daintie
and
effeminate
life
of
Sardanapalus
,
the
tirannie
of
Phalaris
Busiris
,
or
Dionysius
of
Scicile
,
and
sée
the
History
of
Tiberius
,
Nero
Caligula
,
Domitian
and
Heliogabalus
,
&
spare
not
to
numbre
them
amongs
our
〈◊〉
youthes
which
soile
themselues
with
such
villanies
more
filthily
than
the
swine
do
in
the
durt
.
Al
this
intendeth
it
an
instruction
for
your
youth
to
follow
the
infection
and
whoredome
of
those
〈◊〉
Better
it
were
all
those
bokes
were
drenched
in
bottomlesse
depth
of
seas
,
than
christian
life
by
their
meanes
shold
be
corrupted
:
but
the
example
of
that
wicked
is
induced
for
to
eschue
&
auoid
them
as
that
life
of
the
good
&
honest
is
remembred
to
frame
&
addresse
our
behauior
in
this
world
to
be
praise
worthy
&
commended
.
Otherwise
the
holinesse
of
sacred
〈◊〉
shold
〈◊〉
for
an
argument
to
the
vnthrifty
&
luxurious
to
confirm
&
approue
their
heastly
&
licencious
wickednesse
.
Come
we
again
them
to
our
purpose
:
the
good
Pilgrime
of
Loretto
went
forth
hir
voyage
to
atchieue
hir
deuotions
,
&
to
visite
the
Saint
for
whose
Reliques
she
was
departed
that
Countrey
of
that
Duke
hir
sonne
.
When
she
had
done
hir
suffrages
at
〈◊〉
,
hir
people
thought
that
the
voyage
was
at
an
end
,
&
that
she
wold
haue
returned
again
into
hir
Countrey
.
But
she
said
vnto
them
:
that
sith
she
was
so
néere
〈◊〉
,
being
but.
xv
.
miles
off
,
she
would
not
returne
before
she
had
séen
that
auncient
&
goodly
city
,
which
diuers
Histories
do
greatly
recommend
,
as
wel
for
the
antiquitie
,
as
for
the
pleasant
〈◊〉
therof
.
All
were
of
hir
aduise
,
&
went
to
sée
that
antiquities
of
Ancona
,
&
she
to
renue
the
pleasures
which
she
had
before
begon
with
hir
Bologna
,
who
was
aduertised
of
all
hir
determination
,
resting
now
like
a
God
,
possessed
with
the
iewels
&
richesse
of
the
Duchesse
,
&
had
taken
a
faire
palace
in
the
great
streat
of
the
Citie
,
by
that
gate
wherof
the
train
of
his
Ladie
must
passe
.
The
Harbinger
of
the
Duchesse
posted
before
to
take
vp
lodging
for
the
traine
:
but
Bologna
offred
vnto
him
his
Palace
for
the
Lady
.
So
Bologna
which
was
already
welbeloued
in
Ancona
,
and
entred
new
amitie
and
great
acquaintance
with
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Citie
,
with
a
goodly
troupe
of
them
,
went
forth
to
〈◊〉
his
wife
,
to
whome
he
〈◊〉
his
house
,
and
besought
hir
that
she
and
hir
traine
would
vouchsafe
to
lodge
with
him
.
She
receiued
the
same
very
thankfully
,
and
withdrew
hir self
vnto
his
house
,
who
conducted
〈◊〉
thither
,
not
as
a
Husband
,
but
like
hym
that
was
hir
humble
and
affectionate
seruaunt
.
But
what
néedeth
much
discourse
of
woordes
?
The
Duchesse
knowing
that
it
was
impossible
but
eche
man
must
be
〈◊〉
to
hir
facte
,
and
know
what
secretes
hath
passed
betwéene
hir
and
hir
Husband
,
to
the
ende
that
no
other
opinion
of
hir
Childebed
should
be
conceyued
,
but
that
which
was
good
and
honest
,
and
done
since
the
accomplishment
of
the
mariage
,
the
morrowe
after
hir
arriuall
to
Ancona
,
assembled
all
hir
traine
in
the
Hall
,
of
purpose
no
longer
to
kéepe
secrete
that
syr
Bologna
was
hir
Husbande
,
and
that
already
she
had
had
two
Children
by
him
,
and
againe
was
great
with
childe
.
And
when
they
were
come
together
after
dinner
,
in
that
presence
of
hir
husband
,
she
spake
vnto
them
these
〈◊〉
:
Gentlemen
,
and
al
ye
my
trusty
and
louing
seruants
,
highe
time
it
is
to
manifest
to
euery
of
you
,
the
thing
which
hath
ben
done
before
the
face
,
and
in
the
presence
of
him
who
knoweth
the
most
obscure
&
hydden
secrets
of
our
thoughts
.
And
néedefull
it
is
not
to
kepe
silent
that
which
is
neither
euill
done
ne
hurtfull
to
aný
person
.
If
things
could
be
kept
secrete
and
still
remaine
vnknown
,
except
they
were
declared
by
the
doers
of
them
,
yet
would
not
I
commit
the
wrong
in
concealing
that
,
which
to
discouer
vnto
you
doth
greatly
delite
me
,
and
deliuereth
my
mind
〈◊〉
excéeding
grief
,
in
such
wise
as
if
that
flames
of
my
desire
could
breake
out
with
such
violence
,
as
the
fire
hath
taken
heat
within
my
mind
,
ye
shold
sée
the
smoke
mount
vp
with
greater
smoulder
than
that
which
the
mount
Gibel
doeth
vomit
forth
at
certaine
seasons
of
the
yeare
.
And
to
the
intent
I
may
not
kéepe
you
long
in
this
suspect
,
this
secrete
fire
within
my
heart
,
and
that
which
I
will
cause
to
flame
in
open
aire
,
is
a
certain
opinion
which
I
conceiue
for
a
mariage
by
me
made
certaine
yeares
past
,
at
what
time
I
chose
and
wedded
a
husband
to
my
fantasie
and
liking
,
desirous
no
longer
to
liue
in
widow
state
,
and
vnwilling
to
doe
the
thing
that
should
〈◊〉
&
hurt
my
conscience
.
The
same
is
done
,
and
yet
in
one
thing
I
haue
offended
,
which
is
by
long
kéeping
secrete
the
performed
mariage
:
for
the
wicked
brute
dispearsed
through
the
realme
by
reason
of
my
childbed
,
one
yere
past
,
hath
displeased
some
,
howbeit
my
conscience
〈◊〉
comfort
,
for
that
the
same
is
frée
from
fault
or
blot
.
Now
know
ye
therfore
what
he
is
,
whome
I
acknowledge
for
my
Lord
and
spouse
,
and
who
it
is
that
lawfully
hath
me
espoused
in
the
presence
of
this
Gentle
woman
whom
you
sée
,
which
is
the
witnesse
of
our
Nuptials
&
accorde
of
mariage
.
This
gentleman
here
present
Antonio
Bologna
,
is
he
to
whom
I
haue
sworn
and
giuen
my
faith
,
and
hée
againe
to
me
hath
ingaged
his
owne
.
He
it
is
whom
I
accompt
for
my
spouse
and
husband
,
(
&
with
whome
henceforth
)
I
meane
to
rest
and
continue
.
In
consideration
wherof
,
if
there
be
any
héere
amongs
you
all
,
that
shall
mislike
of
my
choise
,
&
is
willing
to
wait
vpon
my
sonne
the
Duke
,
I
meane
not
to
let
them
of
their
intent
,
praying
them
faithfully
to
serue
him
and
to
be
carefull
of
his
person
,
and
to
be
vnto
him
so
honest
and
loyall
,
as
they
haue
bene
to
me
so
long
as
I
was
their
mistresse
.
But
if
any
of
you
desire
stil
to
make
your
abode
with
me
,
and
to
be
partakers
of
my
wealth
and
woe
,
I
wil
so
entertain
him
,
as
hée
shall
haue
good
cause
to
be
contented
,
if
not
,
depart
ye
hence
to
Malfi
,
and
the
steward
shall
prouide
for
either
of
you
according
to
your
degrée
:
for
touching
my self
I
do
minde
no
more
to
be
termed
an
infamous
Duchesse
:
rather
had
I
be
honored
with
the
title
of
a
simple
Gentle
woman
,
or
with
that
estate
which
she
can
haue
that
hath
an
honest
husband
,
and
with
whom
she
holdeth
faithfull
and
loyall
companie
,
than
reuerenced
with
the
glory
of
a
Princesse
,
subiect
to
the
despite
of
slaunderous
tongues
.
Ye
know
(
said
she
to
Bologna
)
what
hath
passed
betwene
vs
,
and
God
is
the
witnesse
of
the
integritie
of
my
Conscience
,
wherefore
I
pray
you
bring
forth
our
children
,
that
eche
man
may
beholde
the
fruites
raised
of
our
alliance
.
Hauing
spoken
those
words
,
and
the
children
brought
forth
into
the
hall
,
all
the
companie
stode
stil
so
astonned
with
that
new
successe
and
tale
,
as
though
hornes
sodainely
had
started
forth
their
heads
,
and
rested
vnmoueable
and
amazed
,
like
the
great
marble
piller
of
Rome
called
Pasquile
,
for
so
much
as
they
neuer
thought
,
ne
coniectured
that
Bologna
was
the
successor
of
the
Duke
of
Malfi
in
his
mariage
bed
.
This
was
the
preparatiue
of
the
Catastrophe
&
bloudie
end
of
this
Tragedie
.
For
of
all
the
Duchesse
seruaunts
,
there
was
not
one
that
was
willing
to
continue
with
their
auncient
mistresse
,
who
with
the
faithful
maiden
of
hir
chamber
remained
at
Ancona
,
enioying
the
ioyful
embracements
of
hir
husband
,
in
al
such
pleasure
&
delights
as
they
doe
,
which
hauing
liued
in
feare
,
be
set
at
liberty
,
&
out
of
al
suspition
,
plunged
in
a
sea
of
ioy
,
&
fleting
in
the
quiet
calme
of
al
passetime
,
where
Bologna
had
none
other
care
,
but
how
to
please
his
best
beloued
,
&
she
studied
nothing
else
but
how
to
loue
and
obey
him
,
as
the
wife
ought
to
do
hir
husband
.
But
this
faire
weather
lasted
not
long
,
for
although
that
ioyes
of
men
do
not
long
endure
,
and
wast
in
litle
time
,
yet
delights
of
louers
be
lesse
firme
&
stedfast
,
&
passe
away
almost
in
one
moment
of
an
hour
.
Now
the
seruaunts
of
the
Duchesse
which
were
retired
,
and
durst
tary
no
longer
with
hir
,
fearing
the
fury
of
the
Cardinal
of
Aragon
brother
to
the
Ladie
,
the
very
day
they
departed
from
Ancona
,
deuised
amongs
themselues
that
one
of
them
shold
ride
in
post
to
Rome
,
to
aduertise
the
Cardinal
of
the
Ladies
mariage
,
to
the
intent
that
the
Aragon
brethren
shold
conceiue
no
cause
to
accuse
them
of
felonie
&
treason
.
That
determination
spedily
was
accomplished
,
one
posting
towards
Rome
,
and
the
rest
galloping
to
the
Countrey
and
Castels
of
the
Duke
.
These
newes
reported
to
the
Cardinal
&
his
brother
,
it
may
be
considered
how
grieuously
they
toke
that
same
,
&
for
that
they
were
not
able
to
digest
them
with
〈◊〉
,
the
yongest
of
the
brethren
,
yelled
forth
a
thousand
cursses
&
despites
,
against
the
simple
sere
of
womankind
.
Ha
said
that
Prince
(
transported
with
choler
,
&
driuen
in
to
deadly
furie
,
)
what
law
is
able
to
punish
or
restrain
the
foolish
indiscretion
of
a
woman
,
that
yeldeth
hir self
to
hir
own
desires
?
What
shame
is
able
to
bridle
&
withdrawe
hir
from
hir
minde
&
madnesse
?
Or
with
what
seare
is
it
possible
to
snaffle
them
from
execution
of
their
〈◊〉
?
There
is
no
beast
be
he
neuer
so
wilde
,
but
man
sometime
may
tame
,
and
bring
to
his
lure
and
order
.
The
force
and
diligence
of
man
is
able
to
make
milde
the
strong
and
proud
,
and
to
ouertake
the
swiftest
beast
and
foule
,
or
otherwise
to
attaine
the
highest
and
déepest
thing
of
the
world
:
but
this
incarnate
diuelish
beast
the
woman
,
no
force
can
surmount
hir
,
no
swiftnesse
can
approche
hir
mobilitie
,
no
good
mind
can
preuent
hir
sleights
and
deceites
,
they
séeme
to
be
procreated
and
borne
against
all
order
of
nature
,
and
to
liue
without
law
,
which
gouerneth
all
other
things
indued
wyth
some
reason
and
vnderstanding
.
But
what
a
great
abhomination
is
this
,
that
a
Gentlewoman
of
such
a
house
as
ours
is
,
hath
forgotten
hir
estate
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
hir
aliance
,
besides
the
nobilitie
of
hir
deceased
husband
,
with
the
hope
of
the
towarde
youth
of
the
Duke
hir
sonne
and
our
Nephew
.
Ah
false
and
vile
bitch
,
I
sweare
by
the
almightie
God
and
by
his
blessed
wounds
,
that
if
I
can
catch
thée
,
and
that
wicked
knaue
thy
chosen
mate
,
I
will
pipe
ye
both
such
a
galiarde
,
as
ye
neuer
felt
the
lyke
ioy
and
mirthe
.
I
will
make
ye
daunce
such
a
bloudy
bargenet
,
as
your
whorish
heate
for
euer
shall
be
cooled
.
What
abuse
haue
they
committed
vnder
title
of
mariage
,
which
was
so
secretely
done
,
as
their
Children
do
witnesse
their
filthy
:
embracements
,
but
their
promise
of
faith
was
made
in
open
aire
,
and
serueth
for
a
cloke
and
visarde
for
their
most
filthy
whoredoine
.
And
what
if
mariage
was
concluded
,
be
we
of
so
little
respect
,
as
the
carion
beast
would
not
vouchsafe
to
〈◊〉
vs
of
hir
entent
?
Or
is
Bologna
a
man
worthy
to
be
allied
or
mingled
with
the
royall
bloud
of
Aragon
and
Castille
?
No
no
,
be
hée
neuer
so
good
a
Gentleman
,
his
race
agréeth
not
with
kingly
state
.
But
I
make
to
God
a
vewe
,
that
neuer
will
I
take
one
sound
and
restfull
sléepe
,
vntill
I
haue
dispatched
that
infamous
fact
from
our
bloud
,
and
that
the
caitife
whoremonger
be
vsed
according
to
his
desert
.
The
Cardinall
also
was
on
t
of
quiet
,
grinding
his
téeth
togither
,
chattering
forthe
Jacke
an
Apes
Pater
noster
,
promising
no
better
vsage
to
their
Bologna
than
his
yonger
brother
did
.
And
the
better
to
intrap
them
both
(
without
further
sturre
for
that
time
)
they
sent
to
that
Lord
Gismondo
Gonsago
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
then
Legate
for
Pope
Iulius
the
second
at
Ancona
,
at
whose
hands
they
enioyed
such
friendship
,
as
Bologna
and
all
his
familie
were
commaunded
spedily
to
auoide
the
Citie
.
But
for
al
the
the
Legate
was
able
to
do
,
of
long
time
he
could
not
preuaile
.
Bologna
had
so
great
intelligence
within
Ancona
.
Neuerthelesse
whiles
he
differed
his
departure
,
〈◊〉
caused
the
most
part
of
his
train
,
his
children
&
goods
to
be
conueyed
to
Siena
,
an
auncient
Citie
of
Thoscane
,
which
for
the
state
and
liberties
,
had
long
time
bene
at
warres
with
the
Florentines
,
in
such
wise
as
the
very
same
day
that
newes
came
to
Bologna
that
he
shold
departe
the
Citie
within
.
xv
.
dayes
,
hée
was
ready
,
and
mounted
on
horseback
to
take
his
flight
to
Siena
,
which
brake
for
sorrow
the
hearts
of
the
Aragon
brethren
,
séeing
that
they
were
deceiued
and
frustrate
of
their
intent
,
bicause
they
purposed
by
the
way
to
apprehend
Bologna
,
and
to
cut
him
in
pieces
.
But
what
?
the
time
of
his
hard
luck
was
not
yet
expired
,
and
so
the
marche
from
Ancona
,
serued
not
for
the
Theatre
of
those
two
infortunate
louers
ouerthrow
,
who
certain
moneths
liued
in
peace
in
Thoscane
.
The
Cardinal
night
nor
day
did
sléepe
,
and
his
brother
stil
did
wayt
to
performe
his
othe
of
reuenge
.
And
séeing
their
enimie
out
of
feare
,
they
dispatched
a
post
to
Alfonso
Castruccio
,
the
Cardinall
of
Siena
,
that
he
might
entreat
the
Lord
Borgliese
,
chief
of
the
seignorie
there
,
that
their
sister
and
Bologna
should
be
banished
the
Countrey
and
limits
of
that
Citie
,
which
with
small
sute
was
brought
to
passe
.
These
two
infortunate
,
husband
and
wife
,
were
chased
from
al
places
,
and
so
vnlucky
as
whilom
Acasta
was
,
or
Oedipus
,
after
his
fathers
death
and
incestuous
mariage
with
his
mother
,
vncertain
to
what
Saint
to
vow
themselues
,
and
to
what
place
to
take
their
flight
.
In
the
end
they
determined
to
goe
to
Venice
,
and
to
take
their
flight
to
Ramagua
,
there
to
imbarke
themselues
for
to
retire
to
the
sauegarde
of
the
Citie
,
enuironned
with
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
the
richest
in
Europa
.
But
the
poore
soules
made
their
reconing
there
without
their
hoste
,
failing
half
the
price
of
their
banket
.
For
being
vpon
the
territorie
of
Forly
,
one
of
the
train
a
farre
off
,
did
sée
a
troupe
of
horsenien
galloping
towardes
their
company
,
which
by
their
countenaunce
shewed
no
signe
of
peace
or
amitie
at
all
,
which
made
them
consider
that
it
was
some
ambush
of
their
enimies
.
The
〈◊〉
Gentleman
séeing
the
onset
bending
vpon
them
,
began
to
fear
death
,
not
for
that
he
cared
at
all
for
his
mishap
and
ruine
,
but
his
heart
began
to
cleaue
for
heauinesse
to
sée
his
wife
and
litle
children
ready
to
be
murdered
,
and
serue
for
the
passetime
of
the
Aragon
brethrens
eyes
,
for
whose
sakes
he
knew
himself
already
predestinate
to
die
,
and
that
for
despite
of
him
,
and
to
accelerate
his
death
by
the
ouerthrow
of
his
,
he
was
assured
that
they
wold
kil
his
children
before
his
face
&
〈◊〉
.
But
what
is
there
to
be
done
,
where
counsell
&
meanes
to
escape
do
faile
?
Ful
of
teares
therfore
,
astonishment
&
fear
,
he
expected
death
so
cruel
as
man
could
deuise
,
&
was
alredy
determined
to
suffer
the
same
〈◊〉
good
corage
,
for
any
thing
that
the
Duchesse
could
say
〈◊〉
him
.
He
might
well
haue
saued
himself
&
his
eldest
sonne
by
flight
,
being
both
wel
mounted
vpon
two
good
Turkey
horsses
,
which
ran
so
fast
,
as
that
quarrel
discharged
forth
of
a
croshow
.
But
he
loued
too
much
his
wife
&
children
,
and
wold
kéepe
them
companie
both
in
life
and
death
.
In
the
end
the
good
Ladie
sayd
vnto
him
:
or
for
all
the
ioyes
&
pleasures
which
you
can
doe
me
,
for
Gods
sake
saue
your self
&
the
little
infant
next
you
,
who
can
wel
indure
the
galloping
of
the
horse
.
For
sure
I
am
,
that
you
being
out
of
our
companie
,
we
shal
not
néede
to
fear
any
hurt
.
But
if
you
do
tary
,
you
wil
be
the
cause
of
the
ruine
and
ouerthrow
of
vs
all
,
&
receiue
therby
no
profit
or
aduauntage
:
take
this
purse
therfore
,
&
saue
your self
,
attending
better
Fortune
in
time
to
come
.
The
poore
gentleman
Bologna
knowing
that
his
wife
had
pronounced
reason
,
&
perceiuing
that
it
was
impossible
from
that
time
forth
that
she
or
hir
traine
could
escape
their
hands
,
taking
leaue
of
hir
,
&
kissing
his
children
not
forgetting
the
money
which
she
offred
vnto
him
,
willed
his
seruants
to
saue
themselues
by
such
meanes
as
they
thought
best
.
So
giuing
spurrs
vnto
his
horse
,
he
began
to
flée
amaine
,
and
his
eldest
sonne
séeing
his
father
gone
,
began
to
followe
in
like
sorte
.
And
so
for
that
time
they
two
were
saued
by
breaking
of
the
intended
yll
luck
like
to
light
vpon
them
.
And
in
a
place
to
rescue
himself
at
Venice
,
hée
turned
another
way
,
&
in
great
iourneys
arriued
at
Millan
.
In
the
meane
time
the
horsemen
were
approched
〈◊〉
the
Duchesse
,
who
séeing
that
Bologna
had
saued
himself
,
very
courteously
began
to
speake
vnto
the
Ladie
,
were
it
that
the
Aragou
brethren
had
giuen
them
that
charge
,
or
feared
that
the
Ladie
wold
trouble
them
with
hir
importunate
cries
&
lamentations
.
One
therfore
amongs
them
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Madame
,
we
be
commaunded
by
the
Lordes
your
brethren
,
to
conducte
you
home
vnto
your
house
,
that
you
may
receiue
again
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Duchie
,
and
the
order
of
the
Duke
your
sonne
,
&
doe
maruell
very
much
at
your
folly
,
for
giuing
your self
thus
to
wander
the
Countrey
after
a
man
of
so
small
reputation
as
Bologna
is
,
who
when
he
hath
glutted
his
lusting
lecherous
mind
with
the
comelinesse
of
your
Noble
personage
,
wil
despoil
you
of
your
goods
&
honor
,
and
then
take
his
legs
into
some
strange
countrey
.
The
simple
Ladie
,
albeit
grieuous
it
was
vnto
hir
to
heare
such
spéech
of
hir
husband
,
yet
held
hir
peace
and
dissembled
what
she
thought
,
glad
and
well
contented
with
the
curtesy
done
vnto
hir
,
fearing
before
that
they
came
to
kill
.
hir
,
and
thought
hir self
already
discharged
,
hoping
vpon
their
courteous
dealings
,
that
she
and
hir
Children
from
that
time
forth
should
liue
in
good
assuraunce
.
But
she
was
greatly
deceyued
,
and
knew
within
shorte
space
after
,
the
good
will
hir
brethren
bare
vnto
hir
.
For
so
soone
as
these
gallants
had
conducted
hir
into
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
to
one
of
the
Castels
of
hir
sonne
,
she
was
committed
to
prison
with
hir
children
,
and
she
also
that
was
the
secretarie
of
hir
infortunate
mariage
.
Till
this
time
Fortune
was
contented
to
procéede
with
indifferent
quiet
〈◊〉
those
Louers
,
but
benceforth
ye
shall
heare
the
issue
of
their
little
prosperous
loue
,
and
how
pleasure
hauing
blinded
them
,
neuer
forsoke
them
vntill
it
〈◊〉
giuen
them
the
〈◊〉
.
It
booteth
not
héere
to
recite
fables
or
histories
,
contiting
my self
that
ladies
do
read
without
too
many
weping
teares
,
the
pitiful
end
of
that
miserable
princesse
,
who
séeing
hir self
a
prisoner
in
the
companie
of
hir
litle
children
and
welbeloued
Maiden
,
paciently
liued
in
hope
to
see
hir
brethren
appaised
,
comforting
hir self
for
the
escape
of
hir
husband
out
of
that
hands
of
his
mortal
foes
.
But
hir
assurance
was
changed
into
an
horrible
feare
,
&
hir
hope
to
no
expectation
of
suretie
,
when
certain
dayes
after
hir
〈◊〉
,
hir
Gaoler
came
in
,
and
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Madame
I
do
aduise
you
henceforth
to
consider
vpon
your
conscience
,
for
so
much
as
I
suppose
that
euen
this
very
day
your
life
shall
be
taken
from
you
.
I
leaue
for
you
to
thinke
what
horrour
and
traunce
assailed
the
feeble
heart
of
this
pore
Lady
,
and
with
what
eares
she
receiued
those
cruell
newes
,
but
hir
cries
and
mones
together
with
hir
sighes
and
lamentations
,
declared
with
what
chéere
she
receiued
that
aduertisement
.
Alas
(
sayd
she
)
is
it
possible
that
my
brethren
should
so
farre
forget
themselues
,
as
for
a
fact
nothing
preiudiciall
vnto
them
,
cruelly
to
put
to
death
their
innocent
sister
,
and
to
imbrue
the
memory
of
their
fact
,
in
the
bloud
of
one
which
neuer
did
offend
them
?
Must
I
against
all
right
and
equitie
be
put
to
death
before
the
Judge
or
Magistrate
haue
made
trial
of
my
life
,
&
known
the
vnright
eousnesse
of
my
cause
?
Ah
God
most
righteous
,
and
bountiful
father
,
beholde
the
malice
of
my
brethren
,
and
the
tyrannous
crucltie
of
those
which
wrongfully
doe
séeke
my
bloud
.
Is
it
a
sinne
to
mary
?
Is
it
a
fault
to
flie
and
auoide
the
sinne
of
whoredome
?
What
lawes
be
these
,
where
mariage
bed
and
ioyned
matrimony
is
pursued
with
like
seueritie
,
as
murder
,
theft
and
aduoutrie
?
And
what
Christianitie
in
a
Cardinall
,
to
shed
that
bloud
which
he
ought
to
〈◊〉
?
What
profession
is
this
,
to
assaile
the
innocent
by
the
hie
way
side
,
in
place
to
punish
théeues
and
murderers
?
O
Lord
God
thou
art
iust
,
&
dost
al
things
right
cously
,
I
sée
well
that
I
haue
trespassed
against
thy
Maiestie
in
some
other
notorious
crime
than
by
mariage
:
I
most
humbly
therfore
beséeche
thée
to
haue
compassion
vpon
me
,
and
to
pardon
mine
〈◊〉
,
accepting
the
confession
and
repentance
of
me
thine
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
satisfaction
of
my
sinnes
,
which
it
pleased
thée
to
wash
away
in
the
precious
bloud
of
thy
sonne
our
Sauior
,
that
being
so
purified
,
I
might
appere
at
the
holy
banket
in
thy
glorious
kingdome
.
When
she
had
thus
〈◊〉
hir
prayer
,
two
or
thrée
of
the
ministers
which
had
taken
hir
〈◊〉
Forly
,
came
in
,
and
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Now
Madame
make
ready
your self
to
goe
to
God
,
for
beholde
your
houre
is
come
.
Praised
be
that
God
(
sayd
she
)
for
the
wealth
and
woe
which
it
pleaseth
him
to
send
vs
.
But
I
beséeche
you
my
friendes
to
haue
pitie
vpon
these
lyttle
children
and
innocent
creatures
.
Let
them
not
feele
the
smarte
which
I
am
assured
my
brethren
beare
against
their
poore
vnhappie
father
.
Well
well
Madame
sayd
they
,
we
will
conuey
them
to
such
a
place
,
as
they
shal
not
want
.
I
also
recommend
vnto
you
(
quod
she
)
this
poore
maiden
,
and
entreat
hir
wel
,
in
consideration
of
hir
good
seruice
done
to
the
infortunate
Duchesse
of
〈◊〉
.
As
she
had
ended
those
woords
,
that
two
Ruffians
did
〈◊〉
a
corde
about
hir
neck
,
and
strangled
hir
.
The
mayden
〈◊〉
the
piteous
tragedie
commensed
vpon
hir
〈◊〉
,
cried
out
a
main
,
and
cursed
the
cruell
malice
of
those
tormenters
,
and
besought
God
to
be
witnesse
of
that
〈◊〉
,
and
crying
〈◊〉
vpon
his
diuine
Maiestie
,
she
besought
him
to
〈◊〉
his
iudgement
against
them
which
causelesse
(
being
no
〈◊〉
,
)
hadde
killed
such
innocent
.
creatures
.
Reason
it
is
(
said
one
of
the
tyrants
)
that
thou
be
partaker
of
the
ioy
of
thy
mistresse
innocencie
,
sith
〈◊〉
hast
bene
so
faithfull
a
minister
,
and
messanger
of
hir
follies
.
And
sodainly
caught
hir
by
the
hair
of
the
head
,
&
in
stead
of
a
carcanet
placed
a
roape
about
hir
necke
.
How
now
(
quod
she
,
)
is
this
the
promised
faith
which
you
made
vnto
my
Ladie
?
But
those
woords
flew
into
the
air
with
hir
soule
,
in
companie
of
the
miserable
Duchesse
.
But
hearken
now
the
most
sorowfull
scene
of
all
that
tragedie
.
The
litle
children
which
had
séene
all
the
furious
game
done
vpon
their
mother
and
hir
maide
,
as
nature
prouoked
them
,
or
as
some
presage
of
their
mishap
led
them
therunto
,
kneled
vpon
their
knées
before
those
tyrants
,
and
embracing
their
legs
,
wailed
in
such
wise
,
as
I
think
that
any
other
,
except
a
pitilesse
heart
spoiled
of
all
humanitie
,
wold
haue
had
compassion
.
And
impossible
it
was
for
them
,
to
vnfold
the
embracements
of
those
innocent
creatures
,
which
séemed
to
forethink
their
death
by
the
wilde
lokes
and
countenance
of
those
roisters
.
Wherby
I
think
that
néedes
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
nature
hath
in
hir self
,
and
vpon
vs
imprinted
some
signe
of
diuination
,
and
specially
at
the
hour
and
time
of
death
,
in
such
wise
as
that
very
beasts
féele
some
conceits
,
although
they
sée
neither
sword
nor
staffe
,
and
indeuor
to
auoyde
the
cruell
passage
of
a
thing
so
fearful
,
as
the
separation
of
two
things
so
néerely
vnited
,
euen
the
body
and
soule
,
which
for
the
motion
that
chaunceth
at
the
very
instant
,
sheweth
how
nature
is
constrained
in
that
monstruous
separation
,
&
more
than
horrible
ouerthrow
.
But
who
can
appease
a
heart
determined
to
do
euil
,
&
hath
sworn
the
death
of
another
forced
the
runto
by
some
special
commaundement
?
The
Aragon
brethren
ment
hereby
nothing
else
,
but
to
roote
out
that
whole
name
&
race
of
Bologna
.
And
therfore
the
two
ministers
of
iniquitie
did
like
murder
&
slaughter
vpon
those
two
tender
babes
,
as
they
committed
vpon
their
mother
,
not
without
some
motion
of
horror
,
for
doing
of
an
act
so
detestable
.
Behold
here
how
far
the
crueltie
of
man
extendeth
,
when
it
coueteth
nothing
else
but
vengeance
,
and
marke
what
excessiue
choler
the
minde
of
them
produceth
,
which
suffer
themselues
to
be
forced
&
ouerwhelmed
with
furie
.
Leaue
we
apart
the
crueltie
of
Euchrates
,
the
sonne
of
the
king
of
Bactria
,
&
of
Phraates
the
sonne
of
the
Persian
Prince
,
of
Timon
of
Athens
,
&
of
an
infinite
numbre
of
those
which
were
rulers
and
gouerners
of
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
and
let
vs
match
with
these
Aragon
brethren
,
one
Vitoldus
Duke
of
Litudnia
,
the
crueltie
of
whom
,
constrained
his
own
subiects
to
hang
themselues
,
for
fear
least
they
shold
fall
into
his
furious
&
bloudy
hands
.
We
may
confesse
also
these
brutal
brethren
to
be
more
butcherly
than
euer
Otho
erle
of
Monferrato
,
&
prince
of
Vrbin
.
was
,
who
caused
a
yeoman
of
his
chamber
to
be
wrapped
in
a
shéete
poudred
with
sulpher
&
brimston
,
&
afterwards
kindled
with
a
candle
,
was
scalded
&
consumed
to
death
,
bicause
only
he
waked
not
at
an
hour
by
him
apointed
.
Let
vs
not
excuse
them
also
from
some
affinity
with
Maufredus
the
sonne
of
Henry
that
second
Emperor
,
who
smoldered
his
own
father
,
being
an
old
man
,
betwene
y.
couerleds
.
These
former
furies
might
haue
some
excuse
to
couer
their
crueltie
,
but
these
had
no
other
cause
but
a
certain
beastly
madnesse
which
moued
them
to
kil
those
litle
children
their
neuews
,
who
by
no
meanes
could
preiudice
or
anoy
the
duke
of
Malfi
or
his
title
,
in
the
succession
of
his
Duchie
,
the
mother
hauing
withdrawn
hir
goods
,
&
was
assigned
hir
dowry
:
but
a
wicked
hart
must
néedes
bring
forth
semblable
works
according
to
his
malice
.
In
the
time
of
these
murders
,
the
infortunate
〈◊〉
kept
himself
at
Millan
wyth
his
sonne
Federick
,
and
vowed
himself
to
that
Lord
Siluio
Sauello
,
who
that
time
belieged
the
Castell
of
Millan
,
in
the
behalf
of
Maximilian
Sforcia
,
which
in
the
end
he
conquered
and
recouered
by
composition
with
the
French
within
.
But
that
charge
being
archieued
,
the
generall
Sauello
marched
from
thence
to
Cremona
with
his
campe
,
whither
Bologna
durst
not
folow
,
but
repaired
to
the
Marquize
of
Bitonte
,
in
which
time
that
Aragon
brethren
so
wrought
,
as
his
goods
were
confiscate
at
Naples
,
and
he
driuen
to
his
shifts
to
vse
the
golden
Duckates
which
the
Duchesse
gaue
him
to
relieue
him self
at
Millan
,
whose
Death
althoughe
it
was
aduertised
by
many
,
yet
hée
coulde
not
be
persuaded
to
beleue
the
same
,
for
that
diuers
which
went
about
to
betray
him
,
and
feared
he
should
flie
from
Millan
,
kept
his
beake
in
the
water
,
(
as
the
Prouerbe
is
,
)
and
assured
him
both
of
the
life
&
welfare
of
his
spouse
,
and
that
shortly
his
brethren
in
law
wold
be
reconciled
,
bicause
that
many
Noble
men
fauored
him
well
,
and
desired
his
returne
home
to
his
Countrey
.
Fed
and
filled
with
that
vaine
hope
,
he
remained
more
than
a
yeare
at
Millan
,
frequenting
the
companie
,
and
well
entertained
of
the
richest
Marchants
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Citie
:
and
aboue
all
other
,
he
had
familiar
accesse
to
the
house
of
the
Ladie
Hippolita
Bentiuoglia
,
where
vpon
a
day
after
dinner
,
taking
his
Lute
in
hand
,
wheron
he
could
exceedingly
wel
play
,
he
began
to
sing
a
certain
Sonnet
,
which
he
had
composed
vpon
the
discourse
of
his
misfortune
,
the
tenor
whereof
is
this
.
The
song
of
Antonio
Bologna
,
the
husband
of
the
Duchesse
of
Malfi
.
If
loue
,
the
death
,
or
tract
of
time
,
haue
measured
my
distresse
,
Or
if
my
beating
sorrowes
may
my
languor
well
expresse
:
Then
loue
come
sone
to
visit
me
,
which
most
my
heart
desires
,
And
so
my
dolor
findes
some
ease
,
through
flames
of
fansies
fires
.
The
time
runnes
out
his
rolling
course
,
for
to
prolong
mine
ease
,
To
th
end
I
shall
enioy
my
loue
,
and
heart
himself
appease
.
A
cruell
Darte
brings
happy
death
,
my
soule
then
rest
shall
finde
:
And
sleping
body
vnder
tombe
,
shall
dreame
time
out
of
minde
.
And
yet
the
Loue
,
the
time
,
nor
Death
,
lokes
not
how
I
decrease
:
Nor
giueth
eare
to
any
thing
of
this
my
wofull
peace
.
Full
farre
I
am
from
my
good
happe
,
or
halfe
the
ioy
I
craue
,
wherby
I
〈◊〉
my
state
with
teares
,
&
draw
full
nere
my
graue
.
The
courteous
Gods
that
giues
me
life
,
nowe
moues
the
Planets
all
:
For
to
arrest
my
groning
ghost
,
and
hence
my
sprite
to
call
.
Yet
from
them
still
I
am
separd
,
by
things
vnequall
here
,
Not
ment
the
Gods
may
be
vniust
,
that
bredes
my
changing
chere
.
For
they
prouide
by
their
foresight
,
that
none
shall
doe
me
harme
:
But
she
whose
blasing
beuty
bright
,
hath
brought
me
in
a
charm
.
My
mistresse
hath
the
powre
alone
,
to
rid
me
from
this
woe
:
whose
thrall
I
am
,
for
whome
I
die
,
to
whome
my
sprite
shall
goe
.
Away
my
soule
,
go
from
the
griefs
,
that
thee
oppresseth
still
,
And
let
thy
dolor
witnesse
beare
,
how
much
I
want
my
will
.
For
since
that
loue
and
death
himself
,
delights
in
guiltlesse
bloud
,
Let
time
transport
my
troubled
sprite
,
where
destny
semeth
good
.
His
song
ended
,
the
poore
Gentleman
could
not
forbeare
from
pouring
forth
his
luke warme
teares
,
which
aboundantly
ran
downe
his
heauie
face
,
and
his
panting
sighes
truely
discouered
that
alteration
of
his
mind
,
which
moued
eche
wight
of
that
assembly
to
pitie
his
mournefull
state
:
and
one
specially
of
small
acquaintaunce
,
and
yet
knew
the
deuises
which
the
Aragon
brethren
had
trained
and
conspired
against
him
:
that
vnacquainted
Gentleman
his
name
was
Delio
,
one
very
well
learned
and
of
〈◊〉
inuention
,
and
very
excellently
hath
endited
in
the
Iralion
vulgar
tongue
.
Who
knowing
the
Gentleman
to
be
husbande
to
the
deceased
Duchesse
of
〈◊〉
came
vnto
him
,
&
taking
him
aside
,
sayd
:
Sir
,
albeit
I
haue
no
great
acquaintance
with
you
,
this
being
the
first
time
that
euer
I
saw
you
,
to
my
remembrance
,
so
it
is
,
that
vertue
hath
such
force
,
and
maketh
gentle
mindes
so
amorous
of
their
like
,
as
when
they
doe
beholde
〈◊〉
other
,
they
féele
themselues
coupled
as
it
were
in
a
bande
of
minds
,
that
impossible
it
is
to
diuide
the
same
.
Now
knowing
what
you
be
,
and
the
good
and
commendable
qualities
in
you
,
I
compte
it
my
duetie
to
reueale
that
which
may
chaunce
to
bréede
you
damage
.
Know
you
then
,
that
I
of
late
was
in
companie
with
a
Noble
man
of
Naples
,
which
is
in
this
Citie
,
banded
with
a
certaine
companie
of
horsemen
,
who
tolde
me
that
hee
had
a
speciall
charge
to
kill
you
,
and
therfore
prayed
me
(
as
he
séemed
)
to
require
you
not
to
come
in
his
sight
,
to
the
intent
hée
might
not
be
constrained
to
doe
that
,
which
should
offende
his
Conscience
,
and
grieue
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
Moreouer
I
haue
worse
tidings
to
tell
you
,
which
are
,
that
the
Duchesse
your
wife
is
deade
by
violent
hand
in
prison
,
and
the
moste
parte
of
them
that
were
in
hir
companie
.
Besides
this
assure
your self
,
that
if
you
doe
not
take
héede
to
that
which
this
Neapolitane
captaine
hathe
differred
,
other
will
doe
and
execute
the
same
.
This
much
I
haue
thought
good
to
tell
you
,
bicause
it
woulde
verie
much
grieue
me
,
that
a
Gentleman
so
excellent
as
you
be
,
should
be
murdered
in
that
miserable
wife
,
and
would
déeme
my selfe
vnworthy
of
life
,
if
knowing
these
practises
I
should
dissemble
the
same
.
Wherunto
Bologna
answered
:
Syr
Delio
I
am
greatly
bounde
vnto
you
,
and
giue
you
heartie
thankes
for
the
good
will
you
beare
me
.
But
of
the
conspiracie
of
the
brethren
of
Aragon
,
and
the
death
of
my
Ladie
,
you
be
deceyued
,
and
some
haue
giuen
you
wrong
intelligence
.
For
within
these
two
dayes
I
receiued
letters
from
Naples
,
wherein
I
am
aduertised
,
that
the
right
honorable
and
〈◊〉
Cardinall
and
his
brother
be
almost
appeased
,
and
that
my
goodes
shall
be
rendred
againe
;
and
my
deare
wife
restored
.
Ah
syr
sayd
Delio
,
how
you
be
beguiled
and
fedde
with
follies
,
and
nourished
with
sleights
of
Courte
.
Assure
your self
that
they
which
wryte
these
tristes
,
make
such
shamefull
sale
of
you
,
as
the
Butcher
doeth
of
his
flesh
in
the
shambles
,
and
so
wickedly
betray
you
,
as
impossible
it
is
to
inuent
a
Treason
more
detestable
:
but
be
thinke
you
well
thereof
.
When
he
had
sayde
so
,
hée
tooke
his
leaue
,
and
ioyned
himself
in
companie
of
fiue
and
pregnant
wittes
,
there
assembled
togither
.
In
the
meane
tyme
,
the
cruell
spryte
of
the
Aragon
brethren
were
not
yet
appeased
with
the
former
murders
,
but
néedes
must
finish
the
last
acte
of
Bologna
his
Tragedie
by
losse
of
his
life
,
to
kéepe
his
wife
and
Children
companie
,
so
well
in
an
other
worlde
,
as
hée
was
vnited
with
them
in
Loue
in
this
fraile
and
transitorie
passage
.
The
Neapolitan
gentleman
before
spoken
of
by
Delio
,
which
had
taken
an
enterprise
to
satisfie
the
barbarous
Cardinal
,
to
bericue
his
Countreyman
of
life
,
hauing
changes
his
minde
,
and
differring
from
day
to
day
to
sorte
the
same
to
effect
,
which
hée
had
taken
in
hande
,
it
chaunced
that
a
Lombarde
of
larger
conscience
than
the
other
,
inuegled
with
Couetousnesse
,
and
hired
for
readie
money
,
practised
the
death
of
the
Duchesse
pore
husband
.
This
bloudy
beast
was
called
Daniel
de
Bozola
that
had
charge
of
a
certaine
bande
of
footemen
in
Millan
.
This
newe
Iudas
and
assured
manqueller
,
within
certaine
dayes
after
,
knowing
that
Bologna
oftentimes
repaired
to
heare
seruice
at
the
Church
and
couent
of
S.
Fraunces
,
secretly
conueyed
himself
in
ambush
,
hard
bisides
the
church
of
S.
Iames
whether
he
came
,
(
being
accompanied
with
a
certaine
troupe
of
souldioures
)
to
assaile
the
infortunate
Bologna
,
who
was
sooner
slaine
than
hée
was
able
to
thinke
vpon
defense
,
&
whose
mishap
was
such
,
that
he
which
killed
him
had
good
leisure
to
saue
himself
by
reason
of
the
little
pursuite
made
after
him
.
Beholde
héere
the
Noble
facte
of
a
Cardinall
,
and
what
sauer
it
hath
of
Christian
puritie
,
to
commit
a
slaughter
for
a
facte
done
many
yeares
past
vpon
a
poore
Gentleman
which
neuer
thought
him
hurte
.
Is
this
the
swéete
obseruation
of
the
Apostles
,
of
whom
they
vaunt
themselues
to
be
the
successors
and
folowers
?
And
yet
we
cannot
finde
nor
reade
,
that
the
Apostles
,
or
those
that
slept
in
their
trace
,
hired
Kuffians
and
Murderers
to
cut
the
throtes
of
them
which
did
them
hurt
.
But
what
?
It
was
in
the
time
of
Iulius
the
second
,
who
was
more
marshall
than
christian
,
and
loued
better
to
shed
bloud
than
giue
blessing
to
the
people
.
Such
ende
had
the
infortunate
mariage
of
him
,
which
ought
to
haue
contented
himself
with
that
degrée
and
honor
that
hée
had
acquired
by
his
déedes
and
glory
of
his
vertues
,
so
much
by
eche
wight
recommended
.
We
ought
neuer
to
clime
higher
than
our
force
permitteth
,
ne
yet
surmount
the
bounds
of
duety
,
and
lesse
suffer
our selues
to
be
haled
〈◊〉
forth
with
desire
of
brutal
sensualitie
.
The
sinne
being
of
such
nature
,
that
hée
neuer
giueth
ouer
that
partie
whome
he
mastereth
,
vntil
he
hath
brought
him
to
the
〈◊〉
of
some
Notable
follie
.
You
sée
the
miserable
discourse
of
a
Princesse
loue
,
that
was
not
very
wise
,
and
of
a
gentleman
that
had
forgotten
his
estate
,
which
ought
to
serue
for
a
loking
glasse
to
them
which
be
ouer
hardie
in
making
of
enterprises
,
and
doe
not
measure
their
abilitie
with
the
greatnesse
of
their
attemptes
:
where
they
ought
to
maintaine
themselues
in
reputation
,
and
beare
the
title
of
wel
aduised
:
foreséeing
their
ruine
to
be
example
to
all
posteritie
,
as
may
be
séene
by
the
death
of
Bologna
,
and
of
all
them
which
sprang
of
him
,
and
of
his
infortunate
spouse
his
Ladie
and
mistresse
.
But
we
haue
discoursed
inoughe
hereof
,
sith
diuersitie
of
other
Histories
doe
call
vs
to
bring
the
same
in
place
,
which
were
not
much
more
happie
than
those
,
whose
Historie
ye
haue
already
tasted
.
The
Countesse
of
Celant
.
¶
The
disordered
life
of
the
Countesse
of
CELANT
,
and
how
she
(
causing
the
Countie
of
MASINO
to
be
murdered
,
)
was
beheaded
at
MILLAN
.
The.
xxiiij
.
Nouel
.
NOt
withoute
cause
of
long
time
haue
wise
&
discrete
men
prudently
gouerned
,
and
giuen
great
héede
ouer
their
Daughters
,
and
those
whome
they
haue
chosen
to
be
their
wiues
,
not
in
vsing
them
like
bondwemen
and
slaues
,
bereuing
them
of
all
libertie
,
but
rather
to
auoide
the
murmur
and
secrete
slaunderous
speache
of
the
common
people
,
and
occasions
offred
for
infection
and
marring
of
youth
,
specially
circumspect
of
the
assaults
bent
against
maidens
,
being
yet
in
the
first
flames
of
fire
,
kindled
by
nature
in
the
hearts
,
〈◊〉
of
those
that
be
the
wisest
.
Some
persones
〈◊〉
it
to
be
very
straunge
,
that
such
〈◊〉
guard
shold
be
obserued
of
those
which
ought
to
liue
at
libertie
,
and
doe
not
consider
how
libertie
and
licentious
bridle
let
slip
vnto
youth
,
brede
vnto
the
same
most
strong
and
tedious
bondage
,
that
better
it
had
bene
the
same
to
haue
bene
chained
and
closed
in
some
obscure
prison
,
than
marked
with
those
blottes
of
infamie
,
which
willingly
such
licence
and
libertie
doe
conduce
.
If
England
doe
not
by
experience
sée
maidens
of
Noble
houses
infamed
through
too
much
vnbrideled
and
frank
maner
of
life
,
and
their
parents
desolate
for
such
villanie
,
and
the
name
of
their
houses
fabulous
and
ridiculous
to
the
people
,
yet
that
manner
of
espiall
and
watch
ouer
children
,
may
be
noted
in
nations
not
very
farre
confining
from
vs
,
where
men
be
iealous
of
the
very
fantasie
of
them
,
whome
they
thinke
to
be
of
good
grace
,
and
who
dare
with
one
very
loke
giue
atteint
vnto
their
Daughters
.
But
where
examples
be
euident
,
where
follie
is
more
than
manifest
,
where
all
the
world
is
assured
of
that
which
they
sée
by
daily
experience
,
and
that
the
frutes
of
the
disordered
,
breake
out
into
light
,
it
behoueth
no
more
to
attend
the
daungerous
customes
of
a
Countrey
,
and
to
condescend
to
the
sottishe
opinion
of
them
,
which
say
that
youth
too
narrowly
looked
vnto
,
is
trained
vp
in
such
grosenesse
and
blockishnesse
of
minde
,
as
impossible
it
is
afterwards
the
same
should
do
any
thing
praise
worthy
.
The
Romane
maidens
〈◊〉
were
cloistered
within
their
fathers
Palaces
,
stil
at
their
mothers
elbowes
,
&
notwithstanding
were
so
wel
brought
vp
,
that
those
of
best
ciuility
&
finest
trained
vp
in
our
age
,
shal
not
be
the
second
to
one
of
the
least
perfect
in
that
Citie
.
But
who
can
learne
ciuilitie
&
vertue
in
these
our
daies
?
our
daughters
nousled
in
companies
,
whose
mouths
run
ouer
with
whorish
&
filthy
talk
,
with
〈◊〉
full
of
ribauldrie
,
&
many
times
〈◊〉
with
facts
lesse
honest
than
word
is
able
to
expresse
.
I
do
not
pretend
héereby
to
depriue
that
sexe
of
honest
and
seemely
talk
and
companie
,
and
lesse
of
exercise
amongs
the
Noble
Gentlemen
of
our
English
soile
,
ne
yet
of
the
libertie
receiued
from
our
auncestors
,
only
(
me
thinke
)
that
requisite
it
were
to
contemplate
the
maners
and
inclination
of
wils
,
and
refrain
those
that
be
prone
to
wantonnesse
,
&
by
like
meanes
to
reioyce
the
mindes
of
them
that
be
bent
to
heauinesse
,
diuided
from
curtesie
and
ciuility
,
by
attending
of
which
choise
and
considering
of
that
difference
,
impossible
it
is
but
vertue
must
shine
more
bright
in
Noble
houses
than
homelinesse
in
cabanes
of
pesants
and
countrey
carles
:
who
oftentimes
better
obserue
the
Discipline
of
our
predecessors
in
education
of
their
children
,
than
they
which
presume
to
praise
themselues
for
good
skill
in
vse
and
gouernment
of
that
age
,
more
troublesome
&
painfull
to
rule
,
than
any
other
time
of
mannes
life
.
Therfore
the
good
and
wise
Emperor
Marcus
Aurelius
would
not
haue
his
daughters
to
be
brought
vp
in
Courts
.
For
(
quod
he
)
what
profite
shall
the
nurse
receiue
by
learning
hir
maiden
honesty
and
vertue
,
when
our
works
intice
them
to
dalliance
,
and
to
learne
the
follie
of
those
that
be
amorous
?
I
make
this
discourse
,
not
that
I
am
so
〈◊〉
a
iudge
for
our
maydens
of
England
,
that
I
wishe
them
so
reformed
,
as
to
sée
and
be
séene
should
be
forbidden
,
being
assured
that
vertue
in
what
place
so
euer
she
be
,
cannot
but
open
things
that
shall
sauor
of
the
tast
therof
.
But
to
talke
of
an
Italian
dame
,
who
so
long
as
hir
first
husband
(
knowing
hir
inclination
)
kept
hir
subiect
,
she
liued
in
reputation
of
a
modest
and
sober
wife
.
Nothing
is
séene
in
hir
that
can
defame
hir
〈◊〉
.
And
so
soone
as
the
shadow
of
that
frée
captiuitie
was
passed
by
the
deathe
of
hir
husband
,
God
knoweth
what
pageant
she
played
,
and
how
she
soyled
both
hir
owne
renoume
,
and
the
honor
of
hir
second
husband
,
as
ye
shal
vnderstand
if
with
pacience
ye
vouchsafe
to
reade
the
discourse
of
this
present
Historie
.
Cafall
,
(
as
it
is
not
vnknown
)
is
a
Citie
of
Piedmont
,
and
subiecte
to
the
Marquize
of
Montferrato
,
where
dwelled
one
that
was
very
rich
,
although
of
base
birth
,
named
Giachomo
Scappardone
,
who
being
growne
to
be
rich
,
more
by
wicked
Art
and
vsury
,
to
much
manifest
,
than
by
other
his
owne
diligence
,
tooke
to
wife
a
yong
Greke
maiden
,
which
the
Marchionesse
of
Montferrato
mother
of
Marquize
Guglielmo
,
had
broughte
home
with
hir
from
that
voyage
that
she
made
into
Grecia
with
hir
husband
,
when
the
Turkes
ouerran
that
countrey
of
Macedonia
,
and
seased
vpon
the
Citie
of
Modena
which
is
in
Morea
.
Of
that
maiden
Scappardone
had
a
daughter
indifferent
faire
,
but
in
behauior
liuely
and
pleasant
,
who
by
name
was
called
Bianca
Maria.
The
father
died
within
a
while
after
hir
birth
,
as
one
that
was
of
good
yeres
,
and
had
bene
greatly
turmoiled
in
getting
of
riches
,
whose
value
amounted
aboue
one
hundred
thousand
Crownes
.
Bianca
Maria
arriued
to
the
age
of
.
xvj
.
or
.
〈◊〉
.
yeres
,
was
required
of
many
,
aswell
for
hir
beautie
,
gentlenesse
&
good
grace
,
as
for
hir
great
riches
.
In
the
ende
she
was
maried
to
the
vicecount
Hermes
,
the
sonne
of
one
of
the
chiefest
houses
in
Millan
,
who
incontinently
after
the
mariage
,
conueyed
hir
home
to
his
house
,
leauing
his
〈◊〉
mother
to
gouerne
the
vsuries
〈◊〉
by
hir
dead
husband
.
The
Gentleman
which
amongs
two
gréene
,
knew
one
that
was
ripe
,
hauing
for
a
certain
time
wel
vsed
and
learned
the
maners
of
his
wife
,
saw
that
it
behoued
him
rather
to
deale
with
the
bit
and
bridle
than
the
spur
,
séeing
hir
to
be
wanton
,
full
of
desire
,
and
coueted
nothing
so
much
as
fonde
and
disordered
libertie
,
&
therfore
without
cruell
dealing
,
disquiet
,
or
trouble
,
he
used
by
little
and
little
to
keepe
hir
in
,
and
cherished
hir
more
than
his
nature
willingly
wold
suffer
,
of
purpose
to
holde
hir
within
the
bounds
of
duetie
.
And
although
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
haue
almost
like
liberties
that
ours
haue
,
yet
the
Lord
Hermes
kept
hir
within
dores
,
and
suffred
hir
to
frequent
none
other
house
and
company
,
but
the
Ladie
Hippolita
Sforcia
,
who
vpon
a
day
demaunded
of
him
wherfore
he
kept
in
his
wife
so
short
,
&
persuaded
him
to
giue
hir
somewhat
more
the
bridle
bicause
diuers
already
murmured
of
this
order
,
as
too
straite
&
froward
,
estéeming
hint
either
to
be
too
much
fond
ouer
hir
,
or
else
to
iealous
.
Madame
said
the
Millanoise
,
they
which
at
pleasure
so
speake
of
me
,
know
not
yet
the
nature
of
my
wife
,
who
I
had
rather
shold
be
somewhat
restrained
,
than
run
at
rouers
to
hir
dishonour
and
my
shame
.
I
remember
well
madame
the
proper
saying
of
Paulus
Emilius
that
Notable
Romane
,
Who
being
demaunded
wherfore
hee
refused
his
wife
being
a
Gentlewoman
so
faire
&
beautiful
.
O
(
quod
he
&
lifted
vp
his
leg
whereupon
was
a
new
paire
of
buskins
)
ye
sée
this
fair
buskin
méete
and
séemely
for
this
leg
to
outwarde
apparance
not
grieuous
or
noisome
,
but
in
what
place
it
hurteth
me
,
or
where
it
wringeth
ye
doe
neither
sée
nor
yet
consider
.
So
I
Madame
,
do
feele
in
what
place
my
hose
doeth
hurt
and
wring
my
legge
.
I
know
Madame
what
it
is
to
graunt
to
so
wanton
a
Dame
as
my
wife
is
,
hir
will
,
and
how
farre
I
ought
to
let
goe
the
bridle
:
Jealous
I
am
not
vpon
the
faith
that
I
beare
vnto
God
,
but
I
know
that
which
I
wold
not
,
if
it
be
possible
that
it
chaunce
vnto
me
.
And
by
my
trouth
Madame
,
I
giue
hir
licence
to
repaire
to
pou
both
day
and
night
,
and
at
whatsoeuer
hour
,
being
assured
of
the
〈◊〉
companie
which
haunte
your
house
:
otherwise
my
palace
shal
suffice
hir
pleasure
for
the
common
ioy
of
vs
both
,
and
therfore
wold
wish
no
more
talk
to
be
héereof
,
least
too
importunate
sutes
do
offend
my
nature
,
and
make
me
thinke
that
to
be
true
which
of
good
will
I
am
loth
to
suspect
,
contenting
my self
with
hir
chastity
,
for
feare
least
too
much
liberty
do
corrupt
hir
.
These
words
were
not
spoken
without
cause
,
and
the
wise
husband
saw
well
that
such
beasts
,
albeit
rudely
they
ought
not
to
be
vsed
,
yet
to
be
halden
short
,
and
not
suffred
too
much
to
wander
at
will
.
And
verily
his
Prophecy
was
too
true
for
respect
of
that
which
folowed
.
For
they
had
not
bene
maried
full
.
vj.
yeares
,
but
the
good
〈◊〉
Hermes
,
departed
this
world
,
whereof
she
was
very
sory
,
bicause
she
loued
him
derely
,
hauing
as
yet
not
tasted
the
licorous
baites
of
such
libertie
,
as
afterwardes
she
dranke
in
Gluttonous
draughtes
,
when
after
hir
husbands
obsequies
,
〈◊〉
retired
to
Montferrato
,
and
then
to
Cafal
to
hir
Fathers
house
,
hir
mother
being
also
dead
,
and
she
alone
woman
to
ioy
at
pleasure
the
frute
of
hir
desires
,
she
bent
hir
only
studie
to
gay
and
〈◊〉
apparell
,
and
imployed
the
mornings
with
the
Uermilion
rudde
to
coloure
hir
chéekes
by
greater
curiositie
than
the
most
shamelesse
Curtisan
of
Rome
,
firing
hir
eyes
vpon
euery
man
,
gyring
and
laughing
with
open
mouth
,
and
pleasantly
disposed
to
talke
and
reason
with
〈◊〉
Gentleman
that
passed
through
the
streate
.
This
was
the
way
to
attaine
the
glorious
feast
of
hir
triumphant
filthinesse
,
who
wanne
the
price
aboue
the
most
famous
women
which
in
hir
time
made
profession
of
those
armes
,
wherwith
Venus
once
dispoyled
Mars
,
&
tooke
from
him
the
strongest
and
best
〈◊〉
armure
of
all
his
furniture
.
Think
not
faire
maids
,
that
talke
and
clattering
with
youth
is
of
small
regarde
.
For
a
Citie
is
halfe
〈◊〉
when
they
within
demaunde
for
Parle
,
loth
then
they
be
to
indure
the
Canon
shotte
.
So
when
the
eare
of
a
〈◊〉
wife
or
maide
is
pliant
to
lasciuious
talke
,
〈◊〉
in
wanton
words
,
albeit
hir
chastitie
receiue
no
damage
,
yet
occasion
of
speach
is
ministred
to
the
people
,
and
perchaunce
in
such
disaduantage
,
as
neuer
after
hir
good
name
is
recouered
.
Wherfore
néedefull
it
is
,
not
only
to
auoide
the
effect
of
euill
,
but
also
that
least
suspition
:
For
good
fame
is
so
requisite
for
women
as
honest
life
.
The
great
captain
Iulius
Caesar
,
(
which
first
of
all
reduced
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
in
fourme
of
Monarchie
)
being
once
demaunded
wherfore
he
had
refused
his
wife
,
before
it
was
proued
that
she
had
offended
with
Clodius
,
the
night
of
the
sacrifices
done
to
the
Goddesse
Bona
,
answered
so
wisely
as
truely
,
that
the
house
of
Caesar
ought
not
only
to
be
voide
of
whordome
,
but
of
suspition
therof
.
Behold
wherfore
I
haue
sayd
,
and
yet
doe
say
,
that
ye
ought
to
take
great
〈◊〉
to
your selues
,
and
to
laugh
in
time
,
not
bending
your
eares
to
vncomely
talke
,
but
rather
to
folowe
the
nature
of
the
Serpent
,
that
stoppeth
his
eare
with
his
taile
,
to
auoid
the
Charmes
and
Sorceries
of
the
Enchaunter
.
So
long
then
as
Bianca
Maria
was
sued
vnto
,
and
pursued
of
many
at
Cafull
that
desired
hir
to
wife
,
two
amongs
the
rest
did
profer
themselues
,
which
were
the
Lord
Gismondo
Gonzaga
,
the
néere
kinsman
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Countie
of
Celant
,
a
great
Baron
of
Sauoy
,
whose
lands
lie
in
the
vale
of
Agosta
.
A
great
pastime
it
was
to
this
fine
Gentlewoman
to
féede
hir self
with
the
Drations
of
those
two
Lords
,
and
a
ioy
it
was
to
hir
,
to
vse
hir
owne
discourse
&
answers
thereunto
,
expressing
with
right
good
grace
sundry
amorous
countenances
,
intermingling
therwithall
sighes
,
sobbes
,
alteration
of
chéere
,
that
full
well
it
might
haue
bene
said
,
of
loue
trickes
that
she
was
the
only
dame
and
mistresse
.
The
Marchionesse
of
Montferrato
desirous
to
gratifie
the
Lord
of
Mantua
his
sonne
in
Law
,
endeuored
to
induce
this
wanton
Lady
to
take
for
spouse
Gismondo
Gonzaga
,
and
the
sut
e
so
wel
procéeded
,
as
almost
the
mariage
had
bene
concluded
if
that
Sauoy
Earle
had
not
come
betwixt
,
and
shewed
forth
his
Noblenesse
of
minde
,
when
he
vnderstoode
how
things
did
passe
,
and
that
an
other
was
ready
to
beare
away
the
price
,
and
recouer
his
mistresse
.
For
that
cause
he
came
to
visit
the
Ladie
,
who
intertained
him
well
,
as
of
custome
she
did
all
other
.
He
that
would
not
employ
his
time
in
vaine
,
hauing
found
hir
alone
and
at
conuenient
leisure
,
began
to
preache
vnto
hir
in
this
wise
with
such
countenance
,
as
she
perceiued
that
Countie
to
be
farre
in
loue
with
hir
.
The
Oration
of
the
Counte
of
Celant
to
his
Ladie
.
I
Am
in
doubt
Madame
,
of
whome
chiefly
I
ought
to
make
complaint
,
whether
of
you
,
or
of
my self
,
or
rather
of
fortune
which
guideth
&
bringeth
vs
together
.
I
see
well
that
you
receiue
some
wrong
,
and
that
my
cause
is
not
very
iust
,
you
taking
no
regarde
vnto
my
passion
which
is
outragious
,
and
lesse
hearkening
vnto
that
which
many
times
I
haue
giuen
you
to
vnderstand
of
the
honest
loue
I
beare
you
.
But
I
am
bisides
this
,
more
to
be
accused
for
suffering
an
other
to
marche
so
far
ouer
my
game
and
soyle
,
as
I
haue
almost
lost
the
tract
of
the
pray
which
I
most
desire
,
and
specially
doe
condemne
my
Fortune
,
for
that
I
am
in
daunger
to
lose
the
thing
which
I
deserue
,
&
you
in
perill
to
passe
into
that
place
where
your
captiuitie
shal
be
worse
〈◊〉
the
slaues
by
the
Portugales
condemned
to
the
mines
of
India
.
doeth
it
not
suffise
you
that
the
Lord
Hermes
closed
you
vp
the
space
of
.
v.
or
.
vi
.
yeares
in
his
chamber
,
but
will
you
nedes
attempt
the
rest
of
your
youthly
dayes
amid
the
Mantuanes
,
whose
suspicious
heads
are
full
of
hammers
working
in
the
same
?
Better
it
were
madame
,
that
we
being
néerer
the
gallant
guise
of
Fraunce
,
should
liue
after
the
libertie
of
that
Countrey
,
rather
than
be
captiue
to
an
Italian
house
,
which
wil
restrain
you
with
like
bondage
,
as
at
other
times
you
haue
felt
the
experience
.
Moreouer
ye
sée
what
opinion
is
like
to
be
conceiued
of
you
,
〈◊〉
it
shal
be
bruted
the
for
the
Marquize
feare
,
you
haue
maried
the
Mantuan
Lord
.
And
I
know
well
the
you
like
not
to
be
estéemed
as
a
pupil
,
your
nature
cannot
abide
compulsion
,
you
be
frée
from
hir
authoritie
,
it
were
no
reason
you
shold
be
constrained
.
And
not
to
stay
in
framing
of
orations
,
or
stand
vpon
discourse
of
words
,
I
〈◊〉
beseche
you
to
behold
the
cs̄tāt
loue
I
beare
you
,
&
being
a
gentleman
so
wealthy
as
I
am
,
none
other
cause
induceth
me
to
make
this
sute
,
but
your
good
grace
and
bringing
vp
,
which
force
me
to
loue
you
aboue
any
other
Gentlewoman
that
liueth
.
And
although
I
might
alleage
other
reasons
to
proue
my
saying
,
yet
refer
I
my self
to
the
experience
&
bounty
of
your
mind
,
&
to
the
equitic
of
your
iudgement
.
If
my
passion
wer
not
vehement
,
&
my
torment
without
comparison
,
I
wold
wish
my
fained
griefs
to
be
laughed
to
scorne
,
&
my
vissibled
paine
rewarded
〈◊〉
flouts
.
But
my
loue
being
sincere
&
pure
,
my
trauail
contuiuall
,
&
my
griefs
endlesse
,
for
pitie
sake
I
beseche
you
madame
to
consider
my
faithfull
deserts
with
your
duetiful
curtesie
,
&
then
shal
you
sée
how
much
I
ought
to
be
preferred
before
them
,
which
vnder
the
shadow
of
an
other
mans
puissance
,
doe
seke
to
purchase
power
to
commaund
you
:
wher
I
do
faithfully
binde
&
tie
my
word
&
déede
continually
to
loue
&
serue
you
,
with
promise
al
the
daies
of
my
life
to
accomplish
your
commaundement
.
Behold
if
it
please
you
what
I
am
,
&
with
what
affection
I
make
mine
humble
plaint
,
regard
the
messanger
,
loue
it
is
himself
the
holdeth
me
within
your
snares
,
&
maketh
me
captiue
to
your
beauty
&
diuine
graces
,
which
haue
no
piere
.
But
if
you
refuse
my
sute
,
&
cause
me
breath
my
words
into
the
aire
,
you
shal
be
accused
of
cruelty
,
ye
shal
sée
the
entier
defaict
of
a
gentleman
which
loueth
you
better
than
loue
himself
is
able
to
yeld
flame
and
fire
to
force
any
wight
to
loue
mortal
creature
.
But
I
think
the
heauens
haue
departed
in
me
such
aboundance
,
to
the
〈◊〉
in
louing
you
with
〈◊〉
so
great
,
you
might
also
think
the
it
is
I
which
ought
to
be
the
frend
&
spouse
of
that
gentle
&
courteous
Lady
Bianca
Maria
,
which
alone
may
cal
hir self
the
mistresse
of
my
hart
.
The
Lady
which
before
was
mocked
&
〈◊〉
with
the
Counte
his
demaunds
,
hearing
that
laste
discourse
,
&
remembring
hir
first
mariage
,
&
the
naturall
iealosie
of
〈◊〉
,
half
wonne
without
making
other
countenan e
,
answered
the
Counte
in
this
maner
:
Syr
Counte
,
albeit
that
I
am
obedient
to
the
wil
and
commaundement
of
Madame
the
Marchionesse
,
&
am
loth
to
displease
hir
,
yet
I
will
not
so
farre
gage
my
libertie
,
but
still
doe
reserue
one
poynt
to
say
what
reasteth
in
my
thought
.
And
what
shold
let
me
to
choose
such
one
,
to
whome
I
shal
be
both
his
life
&
death
?
And
of
whom
being
once
possessed
,
it
is
impossible
to
be
rid
&
acquited
?
I
assure
you
,
if
I
feared
not
the
speche
&
suspition
of
malicious
minds
,
and
the
venime
of
slaunderous
tongues
,
neuer
husbande
shold
bring
me
more
to
bondage
.
And
if
I
thought
that
he
whom
I
pretend
to
choose
,
would
be
so
cruel
to
me
,
as
others
whome
I
know
,
I
would
presently
refuse
mariage
for
euer
.
I
thanke
you
neuerthelesse
,
both
of
your
aduertisements
giuen
me
,
&
of
the
honor
you
doe
me
,
you
desiring
to
accomplish
that
honor
by
mariage
to
be
celebrated
betwéene
vs
.
For
the
〈◊〉
of
which
your
talke
,
&
the
little
dissimulation
I
see
to
be
in
you
,
I
promise
you
that
there
is
no
Gentleman
in
this
countrey
to
whome
I
giue
more
puissance
ouer
me
,
than
to
you
,
if
I
chaunce
to
mary
,
and
therof
make
you
so
good
assurance
,
as
if
it
were
already
done
.
The
Counte
séeing
so
good
an
entry
wold
not
suffer
the
time
so
to
〈◊〉
,
but
beating
the
bushes
vntill
the
praie
was
ready
to
spring
,
sayd
vnto
hir
.
And
sith
you
know
what
thing
is
profitable
,
and
what
is
hurtfull
,
and
that
the
benefite
of
libertie
is
so
much
recommended
,
why
doe
you
not
performe
that
which
may
redound
to
your
honor
?
Assure
me
of
your
word
,
and
promise
me
the
Faith
&
loyaltie
of
mariage
,
then
let
me
alone
to
deale
with
the
rest
,
for
I
hope
to
attain
the
effect
without
offense
and
displeasure
of
any
.
And
séeing
hir
to
remaine
in
a
muse
without
speaking
word
,
he
toke
hir
by
the
hand
,
&
kissing
the
same
a
million
of
times
,
added
these
words
:
How
now
Madame
,
be
you
appalled
for
so
pleasant
an
assault
,
wherin
your
aduersarie
confesseth
himself
to
be
vanquished
?
Courage
madame
,
I
say
corage
,
&
beholde
him
héere
which
humbly
prayeth
you
to
receiue
him
for
your
lawfull
husband
,
and
who
sweareth
vnto
you
all
such
amitie
and
reuerence
that
husbande
oweth
to
his
loyall
spouse
.
Ah
syr
Counte
said
she
,
and
what
wil
the
Marquize
say
,
vnto
whom
I
haue
wholly
referred
my self
for
mariage
?
Shall
not
she
haue
iust
occasion
to
frowne
vpon
me
,
and
frowardly
to
vse
me
for
the
litle
respect
I
beare
vnto
hir
?
God
be
my
witnesse
,
if
I
would
not
that
Gonzaga
had
neuer
come
into
this
countrey
:
for
although
I
loued
him
not
,
yet
I
haue
almost
made
him
a
promise
,
which
I
can
not
kéepe
.
And
sith
there
is
nothing
done
(
sayd
the
Sauoy
Lord
)
what
nede
you
to
torment
your self
?
Wil
the
Marquesse
wreke
hir
tyrannie
ouer
the
will
of
hir
subiects
,
and
force
ladies
of
hir
lande
to
marrie
against
their
lust
?
I
thinke
that
so
wise
a
princesse
,
so
well
nurtured
,
will
not
so
farre
forget
hir self
,
as
to
straine
that
which
God
hath
left
at
libertie
to
euery
wight
.
Promise
me
onely
mariage
,
and
leaue
me
to
dcale
with
the
rest
,
other
thinges
shall
be
well
prouided
for
.
Bianca
Maria
vanquished
with
that
importunitie
,
and
fearyng
againe
to
fal
into
seruitude
,
hoping
that
the
Counte
woulde
mainteine
such
libertie
as
he
had
〈◊〉
,
agréed
vnto
hym
.
and
plighted
vnto
him
hir
faith
,
and
for
the
time
vsed
mutuall
promises
by
wordes
respectiuely
one
to
another
.
And
the
better
to
confirme
the
fact
,
and
to
let
the
knotte
from
breking
,
they
bedded
themselues
togethers
.
The
Counte
very
ioyfull
for
that
encountre
,
yelded
such
good
beginning
by
his
countenance
,
and
by
familiar
and
continuall
haunte
with
Bianca
.
Maria
,
as
shortly
after
the
matter
was
known
;
and
came
to
the
Marquesse
cares
,
that
the
daughter
of
Scappardone
had
maried
the
Counte
of
Celant
.
The
good
lady
albeit
that
she
was
wroth
beyonde
mesure
,
and
willingly
would
haue
bene
reuenged
vpon
the
bride
,
yet
hauing
respect
to
the
Counte
,
which
was
a
noble
man
of
great
authoritie
,
swallowed
downe
that
pille
without
chewing
,
and
prayed
the
Lord
Gonzaga
not
to
be
offended
,
who
〈◊〉
the
light
behauiour
of
the
Ladie
,
laughed
at
the
matter
,
and
praised
God
for
that
the
thing
was
so
wel
broken
off
:
for
he
did
for
sée
almost
already
what
〈◊〉
that
Comedie
wold
haue
,
being
very
familiar
for
certen
days
in
the
house
of
Bianca
Maria.
This
mariage
then
was
published
,
&
the
solemnitie
of
the
nuptials
done
very
princely
,
according
to
the
nobilitie
of
him
which
had
maried
hir
:
but
the
augurie
&
presage
was
heauy
,
&
the
melancolike
face
of
the
season
(
which
was
〈◊〉
darkned
about
the
time
they
shold
go
to
church
)
declared
that
the
mirth
and
ioy
should
not
long
continue
in
the
house
of
the
Countie
,
according
to
the
common
saying
:
He
that
looketh
not
before
he
leapeth
,
may
chaunce
to
siumble
before
he
sleapeth
.
For
the
Lorde
of
〈◊〉
being
retired
home
into
his
daleys
of
the
Sauoy
mountains
,
began
to
looke
aboute
his
businesse
,
and
perceiued
that
his
wife
surpassed
al
others
in
light
behauior
and
vnbrideled
desires
,
whereupon
he
resolued
to
take
order
and
stop
hir
passage
before
she
had
won
the
fielde
,
and
that
frankly
she
shold
go
séeke
hir
ventures
where
she
list
,
〈◊〉
she
would
not
be
ruled
by
his
aduise
.
The
foolish
〈◊〉
séeing
that
hir
husband
well
espied
hir
fonde
and
foolish
behauior
,
and
that
wisely
he
wente
about
to
remedie
the
same
,
was
no
whit
astonnied
,
or
regarded
his
aduise
,
but
rather
by
forging
complaints
did
cast
him
in
the
téeth
somtimes
〈◊〉
hir
riches
that
she
brought
him
,
somtime
she
thwited
him
with
those
whom
she
had
refused
for
his
sake
,
&
with
whom
farre
of
the
liurd
like
a
sauage
beast
amid
that
mountaine
deserts
&
baren
dales
of
Sauoy
,
&
tolde
him
that
by
no
meanes
she
minded
to
be
closed
and
shut
vp
like
a
tamelesse
beast
.
The
Counte
which
was
wise
,
&
would
not
breake
the
Ele
vpon
his
knée
,
prouidently
admonished
hir
in
what
wise
a
Lady
ought
to
estéeme
hir
honor
,
&
how
the
lightest
faults
of
noble
sorts
appered
mortall
sinnes
before
the
people
.
That
it
was
not
sufficient
for
a
Gitlewomā
to
haue
hir
body
chast
,
if
hir
spech
were
not
according
,
&
the
minde
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
outward
semblance
,
&
the
conuersation
not
agreable
to
the
secrete
conceipts
of
minde
:
&
I
shall
be
ful
sory
swéete
wife
(
sayd
the
Counte
)
to
giue
you
any
cause
of
discontentation
:
for
wher
you
shal
be
vexed
and
molested
,
I
shal
receiue
no
ioy
or
plesure
,
you
being
such
one
as
ought
to
be
the
second
my self
,
determining
by
gods
grace
to
kepe
my
promise
,
&
vse
you
like
a
wife
,
if
so
be
you
do
regarde
me
as
you
ought
to
doe
your
husband
.
For
reason
wil
not
that
the
head
obey
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
indeuor
their
relief
&
succor
,
if
thei
shew
not
themselues
to
be
such
as
depend
vpon
the
helth
&
life
of
it
.
The
husband
being
the
wiues
chief
,
ought
to
be
obeyd
in
〈◊〉
which
reson
requireth
:
and
she
referring
hir selfe
to
the
pleasure
of
hir
head
,
〈◊〉
him
to
whom
she
is
adioyned
,
to
do
and
assay
all
trauaile
and
paine
for
hir
sake
.
Of
one
thing
I
must
nedes
accuse
you
,
which
is
,
that
for
a
trifle
you
frame
complaint
,
and
the
mynde
occupied
in
follie
,
lusteth
for
nothing
more
than
vaine
things
,
&
those
that
be
of
litle
prosite
,
specially
where
the
pleasure
of
the
body
is
only
considered
:
but
〈◊〉
mind
which
foloweth
reason
,
dissembleth
his
griefes
,
with
words
ful
of
wisedom
,
&
in
knowing
much
,
〈◊〉
not
withstanding
a
subtile
and
honest
ignorance
:
but
I
may
be
much
deceiued
herin
,
by
thinking
the
a
woman
fraught
with
〈◊〉
opinions
may
recline
hir
eares
to
what
so
euer
thing
,
except
to
the
which
deliteth
hir
minde
&
plea
seth
〈◊〉
desires
framed
in
hir
foolish
fantasie
.
Let
not
this
speach
be
straunge
vnto
you
,
for
your
wordes
vttered
without
discretion
,
make
me
vse
this
language
.
More
ouer
you
shal
do
me
plesure
&
a
gret
good
turn
to
your self
,
if
you
take
hede
to
my
request
,
and
thereby
folow
mine
aduise
.
The
Coutesse
which
was
so
fine
&
malicious
as
the
〈◊〉
was
good
&
wise
,
dissembling
hir
grief
,
and
couering
the
venome
hidden
in
hir
mynde
,
began
so
well
to
play
the
hypocrite
before
hir
husbande
,
and
to
counterfaict
the
simple
dame
,
as
albeit
he
was
right
politike
,
yet
he
was
within
hir
snare
intrapt
,
and
flattered
him
with
so
faire
words
,
as
she
wonne
him
to
go
to
Casal
,
to
visite
the
landes
of
hir
inheritance
.
We
see
wherunto
the
intent
of
this
false
woman
tended
and
what
checkmate
she
ment
to
giue
both
to
hir
husband
,
and
hir
honour
:
wherby
we
knowe
,
that
when
a
woman
is
disposed
to
gyue
hir selfe
to
wyckednesse
,
hir
mynde
is
voide
of
no
malice
or
inuention
to
bring
to
ende
any
daunger
or
perill
offred
vnto
hir
.
The
facts
of
one
Medea
(
if
credite
may
be
giuen
to
Poets
)
and
of
Phaedra
,
the
woman
of
Theseus
,
wel
declare
with
what
beastly
zeale
they
began
and
ended
their
attemptes
.
The
Eagles
flight
is
not
so
high
,
as
the
foolish
desires
and
conceipts
of
a
woman
which
trusteth
in
hir
owne
opinion
,
and
treadeth
out
of
the
tract
of
dutie
and
way
of
wisedome
.
Pardon
me
good
Ladies
,
if
I
speake
so
largely
,
and
thinke
not
that
I
meane
to
display
any
other
but
such
as
forget
the
degrée
wherin
their
auncestours
haue
placed
them
,
and
digresse
from
the
true
path
of
those
which
haue
immortalized
the
memory
of
them selues
,
and
of
their
husbands
,
and
the
houses
also
wherof
they
came
.
I
am
very
loth
to
take
vpon
me
the
office
of
a
slanderer
,
and
no
lesse
do
meane
to
flatter
those
,
whome
I
sée
to
their
greate
shame
,
offende
openly
in
the
sight
of
the
worlde
.
But
why
shoulde
I
dissemble
that
which
I
know
your selues
woulde
not
conceyle
,
if
in
conscience
ye
were
required
therunto
?
It
were
extreme
follie
and
〈◊〉
to
decke
and
clothe
vice
with
the
holy
garment
of
vertue
,
and
to
call
that
Curtesie
and
Ciuilitie
,
whiche
is
manifest
whooredom
:
Let
vs
terme
eche
thing
by
his
due
name
,
let
vs
not
blot
and
deface
that
which
of
it selfe
is
faire
and
pure
,
let
vs
not
also
staine
the
renoume
of
those
,
whom
their
owne
vertue
do
recommende
,
This
gentle
Countesse
beyng
at
Casal
,
making
much
of
hir
husbande
,
and
kissing
him
with
the
kisse
of
treason
,
and
of
him
being
vnfainedly
beloued
and
cherished
,
not
able
to
forget
his
sermons
,
and
much
lesse
hir
owne
filthy
life
,
seeing
that
with
hir
Counte
it
was
impossible
for
hir
to
liue
and
glut
hir
lecherous
lust
,
who
in
dede
was
the
true
possessor
of
the
same
,
determined
to
runne
away
and
séeke
hir
aduenture
:
for
the
bringing
to
passe
wherof
,
she
had
already
taken
order
for
money
,
the
interest
growing
to
hir
dayly
profite
at
Millan
.
And
hauing
leuied
a
good
summe
of
Ducates
in
hande
,
vntill
hir
other
rents
were
readie
,
she
fled
away
in
the
night
in
companie
of
certaine
of
hir
men
which
were
priuie
to
hir
doings
.
Hir
retire
was
to
Pauie
,
a
Citie
subiect
to
the
state
&
Duchy
of
Millan
,
where
she
hired
a
great
and
princely
pallace
and
aparelled
the
same
according
to
hir
estate
and
traine
of
hir
husband
and
as
hir
owne
reuenue
was
able
to
beare
.
I
leaue
for
you
to
thinke
what
buzzings
entred
into
the
Countes
hed
,
by
the
sodaine
flight
of
his
wife
,
who
wold
haue
sent
and
gone
him selfe
after
to
séeke
hir
out
,
and
bryng
hir
home
againe
,
had
he
not
well
considered
and
wayed
his
owne
profite
and
aduantage
,
and
knowing
that
hir
absence
would
rid
out
of
his
head
a
fardell
of
suspicions
which
he
before
conceiued
,
was
in
the
ende
resolued
to
lette
hir
alone
,
and
suffer
hir
remaine
in
what
place
soeuer
she
was
retired
,
from
whence
he
neuer
mynded
to
cal
hir
home
againe
.
I
were
a
very
foole
(
sayd
he
)
to
kepe
in
my
house
so
pernicious
and
fearefull
an
enimie
,
as
that
arrant
whoore
is
,
who
one
day
before
I
be
ware
,
wil
cause
some
of
hir
russians
to
cut
my
throte
,
besides
the
violation
of
hir
holy
mariage
bed
:
God
defend
that
such
a
strumpet
by
hir
presence
should
any
longer
profane
the
house
of
the
lord
of
Celant
,
who
is
wel
rewarded
and
punished
for
the
excessiue
loue
which
he
bare
hir
.
Let
hir
goe
whether
she
list
,
and
lyue
a
gods
name
at
hir
ease
,
I
do
content
my self
in
knowing
what
women
be
able
to
do
,
without
further
attempt
of
fortune
&
other
proofe
of
hir
wicked
life
.
He
added
further
,
that
the
honor
of
so
noble
a
personage
as
he
was
,
depended
not
vpon
a
womans
mischief
:
and
assure
your selfe
the
whole
race
of
womankind
was
not
spared
by
the
Counte
,
against
whom
he
then
inueyed
more
through
rage
〈◊〉
any
reason
that
time
in
him
,
he
considered
not
the
good
and
honest
sorte
of
women
,
which
deface
the
villanie
of
those
that
giue
them selues
ouer
to
their
own
lusts
,
without
regarde
of
modestie
and
shame
,
which
ought
to
be
familiar
,
as
it
wer
by
a
certaine
natural
inclination
in
all
women
and
maidens
.
But
come
we
again
to
Bianca
Maria
,
holding
hir
Courte
and
open
house
at
〈◊〉
,
wher
she
got
so
holy
a
〈◊〉
,
as
mistresse
Lais
of
Corinth
somtimes
was
neuer
more
comon
in
Asia
than
this
faire
dame
,
almost
in
euery
corner
of
In
〈◊〉
,
whose
conuersation
was
such
,
as
hir
frank
libertie
&
familiar
demeanor
to
ech
wight
,
wel
witnessed
〈◊〉
abhominable
life
.
True
it
was
,
that
hir
reputation
there
was
very
smal
,
and
the
hired
not
hir selfe
,
ne
yet
toke
〈◊〉
by
setting
hir
body
to
sale
,
but
for
some
resonable
gain
&
earnest
pain
.
Howbeit
she
(
of
whom
somtimes
the
famous
Greke
orator
wold
not
bie
repentance
for
so
〈◊〉
a
price
)
was
more
excessiue
in
sale
of
hir
marchandise
,
but
not
more
wanton
.
For
〈◊〉
no
sooner
espied
a
beautiful
gentleman
that
was
youthly
,
&
wel
made
,
but
wold
presently
shew
him
so
good
countenance
,
as
he
had
ben
a
very
foole
,
which
knewe
not
after
what
prouender
this
Colt
did
neigh
:
whose
shamelesse
gesture
Messalina
the
Romane
princesse
did
neuer
surmount
,
except
it
were
in
that
she
visited
&
haunted
common
houses
:
&
this
dame
vsed
hir
disports
within
hir
owne
house
:
the
other
also
receiued
〈◊〉
Carters
,
Galey
slaues
,
&
porters
:
and
this
half
Greke
did
hir
pastime
with
〈◊〉
men
that
were
braue
and
lusty
.
But
in
one
thing
she
well
resembled
hir
,
which
was
,
that
〈◊〉
was
sooner
werie
with
trauaile
,
than
she
satisfied
with
plesure
.
&
the
〈◊〉
vse
of
hir
body
,
like
vnto
a
sink
that
receiueth
al
〈◊〉
,
without
disgorgyng
any
,
throwne
into
the
same
.
This
was
the
chast
life
which
that
good
lady
led
,
after
she
had
taken
flight
from
hir
husband
.
Marke
whether
the
Milanois
that
was
hir
first
husbande
were
a
grosse
headed
person
or
a
foole
,
&
whether
he
wer
not
lerned
&
skilful
in
the
science
of
〈◊〉
,
&
time
for
him
to
make
redy
the
rods
to
make
hir
know
hir
duetie
,
therwith
to
correct
hir
wanton
youth
,
&
to
cut
of
the
lusty
twigs
&
proud
sciences
that
soked
that
moisture
&
hart
of
that
stock
&
branches
.
It
chanced
whiles
she
liued
at
Pauie
,
in
this
good
&
honorable
port
,
the
Counte
of
〈◊〉
called
Ardizzino
Valperga
came
to
the
emperors
seruice
,
&
therby
made
his
abode
at
Pauie
with
one
of
his
brothers
:
the
Counte
being
a
goodly
gentleman
,
yong
&
trim
in
apparel
,
giuen
to
many
good
qualities
,
had
but
one
onely
fault
,
which
was
that
he
was
lame
in
one
of
his
legs
,
by
reson
of
a
certain
aduenture
&
blow
receiued
in
the
warres
,
although
that
same
toke
away
no
part
of
his
beauty
&
fine
behauior
.
The
Counte
I
say
remaining
certain
days
at
Pauie
,
beheld
that
beauty
,
grace
&
comlinesse
of
the
Countesse
of
〈◊〉
,
&
stayed
with
such
deuotion
to
viewe
&
gaze
vpon
hir
,
as
many
〈◊〉
he
romed
vp
&
down
the
strete
wherin
she
dwelt
to
find
means
to
speake
vnto
hir
.
His
first
talk
was
but
a
Boniour
,
and
simple
salutation
,
such
as
Gentlemen
commōnly
vse
in
company
of
Ladies
,
and
at
that
first
brunte
Valperga
coulde
settle
none
other
iudgement
vpon
that
Goddesse
,
but
that
she
was
a
wise
and
honest
dame
,
and
such
a
one
not
with
standyng
as
there
neded
not
the
Emperors
camp
to
force
the
place
which
as
he
thought
was
not
so
well
flanked
&
rampired
but
that
a
good
man
of
armes
might
easily
winne
,
and
the
breache
so
liuely
and
sautable
,
as
any
souldier
might
passe
the
same
.
He
became
so
familiar
with
the
Lady
,
and
talked
with
hir
so
secretly
,
as
vpon
a
daye
beyng
with
hir
alone
,
hée
vsed
this
kynde
of
speache
:
Were
not
I
of
all
men
moste
blame
worthie
,
and
of
greatest
follie
to
be
reproued
,
so
long
time
to
be
acquainted
with
a
Lady
so
faire
and
curteous
as
you
be
,
and
not
to
offre
my
seruice
,
life
and
goodes
to
be
disposed
as
shall
like
you
best
?
I
speake
not
this
Madame
,
for
any
euil
and
sinister
iudgement
that
I
〈◊〉
of
you
,
for
that
I
praise
and
estéeme
you
aboue
any
Gentlewoman
that
euer
I
knew
til
this
day
,
but
rather
for
that
I
am
so
wonderfully
attached
with
your
loue
,
as
wrong
I
shold
do
vnto
your
honestie
and
my
loyal
seruice
towards
you
,
if
I
continued
〈◊〉
,
and
did
conceyle
that
which
incessantly
would
consume
my
heart
with
infinite
numbre
of
ardent
desires
,
and
wast
mine
intrailes
for
the
extreme
〈◊〉
burning
loue
I
beare
you
.
I
do
require
you
to
put
no
credite
in
me
,
if
I
doe
not
all
that
which
it
shal
please
you
to
commaund
me
.
Wherfore
Madame
,
I
humbly
beséeche
you
to
accepte
me
for
your
owne
,
and
to
fauor
me
as
such
one
,
which
with
all
fidelitie
hopeth
to
passe
his
time
in
your
companie
.
The
Countesse
although
she
knew
well
inough
that
the
fire
was
not
so
liuely
kindeled
in
the
stomacke
of
the
Counte
as
he
went
about
to
make
hir
beleue
,
and
that
his
wordes
were
too
eloquent
,
and
countenance
,
too
ioyfull
for
so
earnest
a
louer
as
hée
séemed
to
be
:
yet
for
that
he
was
a
valiant
Gentleman
,
yong
,
lusty
,
and
strongly
made
,
minded
to
retaine
him
,
and
for
a
time
to
stay
hir
stomake
by
appeasing
hir
gluttonous
appetite
in
matters
of
loue
,
with
a
morsell
so
dainty
,
as
was
this
mynion
and
lusty
yong
Lord
:
and
when
the
corage
of
him
began
to
coole
,
another
should
enter
the
listes
.
And
therfore
she
sayd
vnto
him
:
Although
I
(
knowing
the
vse
and
maners
of
men
,
and
with
what
baits
they
hooke
for
Ladies
,
if
they
take
not
héede
,
hauing
proued
their
malice
and
little
loue
,
)
determined
neuer
to
loue
other
than
mine
affection
,
ne
yet
to
fauor
man
,
except
it
be
by
shewing
some
familiar
maner
to
heare
their
talk
,
and
for
pastime
to
hearken
the
braue
requests
of
those
which
say
they
burne
for
loue
,
in
the
mids
of
some
brooke
of
delites
.
And
albeit
I
think
you
no
better
than
other
be
,
ne
more
faithful
,
more
affectionate
,
or
otherwise
moued
than
the
rest
,
yet
I
am
content
for
respect
of
your
honor
,
somewhat
to
beleue
you
,
and
to
accept
you
for
mine
owne
,
sith
your
discretion
is
such
(
I
trust
)
as
so
Noble
a
Gentleman
as
you
be
,
will
himself
declare
in
those
affairs
,
and
when
I
sée
the
effect
of
my
hope
,
I
can
not
be
so
vnkinde
,
but
with
all
honesty
shall
assay
to
satisfie
that
your
loue
.
The
Counte
seing
hir
alone
,
and
receiuing
the
Ladies
language
for
his
aduauntage
,
and
that
hir
countenance
by
alteration
of
hir
minde
did
adde
a
certaine
beautie
to
hir
face
,
and
perceiuing
a
desire
in
hir
that
hée
shold
not
vse
delay
,
or
be
too
squeimish
,
she
demaunding
naught
else
but
execution
,
tooke
the
present
offred
time
,
forgetting
all
ceremonies
and
reuerence
,
he
embraced
hir
and
kissed
hir
a
hundred
thousand
times
.
And
albeit
she
made
a
certain
simple
and
prouoking
resistance
,
yet
the
louer
séeing
them
to
be
but
preparatiues
for
the
sport
of
loue
,
he
strayed
from
the
bounds
of
honestie
,
and
threw
hir
vpon
a
fielde
bed
within
the
Chambre
,
where
he
solaced
himselfe
with
his
long
desired
sute
.
And
finding
hir
worthy
to
be
beloued
,
and
she
him
a
curteous
gentleman
,
consulted
together
for
continuance
of
their
amitie
,
in
such
wise
as
the
Lord
Ardizzino
spake
no
more
but
by
the
mouth
of
Bianca
Maria
,
and
did
nothing
but
what
she
commaunded
,
being
so
bewrapped
with
the
heauie
mantell
of
beastly
Loue
,
as
hée
still
above
night
and
day
in
the
house
of
his
beloued
:
whereby
the
brute
was
noised
throughout
the
Citie
,
and
the
songs
of
their
Loue
more
common
in
eche
Citizens
mouthe
,
than
the
Stanze
or
Sonnets
of
Petrarch
,
played
and
sained
vpon
the
Gittorne
,
Lute
or
Harpe
of
these
of
Noble
house
,
more
fine
&
wittie
than
those
vnsauery
〈◊〉
that
be
tuned
and
chaunted
in
the
mouthes
of
the
foolish
common
sort
.
Behold
an
Earle
well
serued
and
dressed
by
enioying
so
false
a
woman
,
which
had
already
falsified
the
faith
betrouthed
to
hir
husband
,
who
was
more
honest
,
milde
and
vertuous
,
than
she
deserued
.
Beholde
ye
Noble
Gentlemen
,
the
simplicitie
of
this
good
Earle
,
how
it
was
deceiued
by
a
false
and
filthy
strumpet
,
whose
stincking
life
and
common
vse
of
body
woulde
haue
withdrawen
each
simple
creature
from
mixture
of
their
owne
with
such
a
Carrion
.
A
lesson
to
learne
all
youth
to
refraine
the
whoorishe
lookes
and
light
conditioned
Dames
,
a
number
(
the
more
to
be
pitied
)
shewing
forthe
them selues
to
the
portsale
of
euery
cheapener
,
that
list
demaunde
the
price
,
the
grosenesse
whereof
before
considered
,
were
worthy
to
be
defied
and
loathed
.
This
Ladie
séeing
hir
Louer
noussed
in
hir
lust
,
dandled
him
with
a
thousande
trumperies
,
and
made
hym
holde
the
Mule
,
while
other
enioyed
the
secrete
sporte
which
earst
hée
vsed
himself
.
This
acquaintance
was
so
daungerous
to
the
Counte
,
as
she
hir self
was
shamelesse
to
the
Counte
of
Celant
.
For
the
one
bare
the
armes
of
Cornwall
,
and
became
a
second
Acteon
,
and
the
other
wickedly
led
his
life
,
&
lost
the
chiefest
of
that
he
loked
for
in
the
seruice
of
great
princes
,
by
the
treason
of
an
arrant
common
〈◊〉
.
Whiles
this
Loue
continued
in
all
pleasure
and
like
contentation
of
either
parts
:
Fortune
that
was
ready
to
mounte
the
stage
,
and
shew
in
sight
that
hir
mobilitie
was
no
more
stable
than
a
womans
will
:
(
For
vnder
such
habite
and
sere
Painters
and
Poets
describe
hir
)
made
Ardizzino
suspecte
what
desire
she
had
of
chaunge
:
and
within
a
while
after
,
sawe
himself
so
farre
misliked
of
his
Ladie
,
as
though
he
had
neuer
bene
acquainted
.
The
cause
of
that
recoile
was
,
for
that
the
Countesse
was
not
contented
with
one
kinde
of
fare
,
and
whose
eyes
were
more
gredie
than
hir
stomake
able
to
digest
,
and
aboue
all
desired
chaunge
,
not
séeking
meanes
to
finde
him
that
was
worthy
to
be
beloued
and
intertained
of
so
great
a
Ladie
,
as
she
estéemed
hir selfe
to
be
,
and
as
such
women
of
their
owne
opinion
thinke
themselues
,
who
counterfaicte
more
grauitie
and
reputation
than
they
doe
,
whome
nature
and
vertue
for
their
maiestie
and
holinesse
of
life
make
Noble
and
praise
worthie
.
That
desire
deceiued
hir
nothing
at
all
:
for
a
certaine
time
after
that
Ardizzino
possessed
the
forte
of
this
faire
Countesse
,
there
came
to
Pauia
,
one
Roberto
Sanseuerino
Earle
of
Gaiazzo
,
a
yong
faire
and
valiant
Gentleman
,
whose
Countrey
lieth
on
this
side
the
Mountaines
,
and
very
familiar
with
the
Earle
of
Massino
.
This
vnfaithful
Alcina
and
cruell
Medea
had
no
sonet
cast
hir
eye
vpon
Signor
di
Gaiazzo
,
but
was
pierced
with
his
loue
in
such
wise
,
as
if
forthwith
shée
had
not
attained
hir
desires
,
she
would
haue
run
mad
,
bicause
that
Gentleman
bare
a
certaine
stately
representation
in
his
face
,
&
promised
such
dexteritie
in
his
déedes
,
as
sodainly
she
thought
him
to
be
that
man
that
was
able
to
staunch
hir
filthy
thirst
.
And
therfore
so
gentlely
as
she
could
,
gaue
ouer
hir
Ardizzino
,
with
whome
she
vtterly
refused
to
speake
,
and
shunned
his
companie
when
she
saw
him
,
and
by
shutting
the
gates
against
him
,
the
Noble
man
was
not
able
to
forbeare
from
throwing
forth
some
words
of
choler
,
wherby
she
tooke
occasion
both
to
expell
him
,
and
also
to
beare
him
such
displeasure
,
as
then
she
conspired
his
death
,
as
afterwards
you
shall
perceiue
.
This
great
hatred
was
the
cause
that
she
being
fallen
in
Loue
as
you
haue
heard
with
the
Counte
of
Gaiazzo
,
shewed
vnto
him
all
signe
of
amitie
:
and
séeing
that
hée
made
no
great
sute
vnto
hir
,
she
wrote
vnto
him
in
this
manner
.
The
Letter
of
Bianca
Maria
to
the
Counte
of
Gaiazzo
.
SIr
I
doubt
not
by
knowing
the
state
of
my
degrée
,
but
that
ye
be
abashed
to
sée
the
violence
of
my
mind
,
when
passing
the
limites
of
modestie
,
which
ought
to
guard
such
a
Ladie
as
I
am
,
I
am
forced
(
uncertain
of
the
cause
)
to
doe
you
vnderstand
the
griefe
that
doeth
torment
me
,
which
is
of
such
constraint
,
as
if
of
curtesie
ye
doe
not
vouchsafe
to
visite
me
,
you
shall
commit
two
faultes
,
the
one
leauing
the
thing
worthy
for
you
to
loue
and
regard
,
and
which
deserueth
not
to
be
cast
off
,
the
other
in
causing
the
death
of
hir
,
that
for
Loue
of
you
,
is
bereft
of
rest
.
And
so
loue
hath
very
little
in
me
to
sease
vpon
either
of
heart
or
libertie
,
but
that
ease
of
grief
procéedeth
from
your
only
grace
,
which
is
able
to
vanquishe
hir
,
whose
victorious
hap
hath
conquered
all
other
,
and
who
attending
your
resolut
answer
,
shall
rest
vnder
the
mercifull
refuge
of
hope
,
which
deceiuing
hir
,
shall
sée
by
that
very
meanes
the
wretched
end
of
hir
that
is
all
your
owne
.
Bianca
Maria
Countesse
of
Celant
.
The
yong
Lorde
much
maruelled
at
this
message
,
were
it
for
that
already
hée
was
in
loue
with
hir
,
and
that
for
loue
of
his
friend
Ardizzino
,
wold
not
be
known
thereof
,
or
for
that
he
feared
she
would
be
straught
of
wits
,
if
she
were
despised
,
he
determined
to
goe
vnto
hir
,
yet
stayed
&
thought
it
not
to
be
the
part
of
a
faithfull
companion
to
deceiue
his
friend
.
But
in
end
pleasure
surmounting
reason
,
and
the
beautie
ioyned
with
the
good
grace
of
the
Lady
hauing
blinded
him
,
and
bewitched
his
wits
so
wel
as
Ardizzino
,
he
toke
his
way
towards
hir
house
who
waited
for
him
with
good
deuotion
,
whither
being
arriued
,
hée
failed
not
to
vse
like
spéeche
that
Valperga
did
,
either
of
them
(
after
certain
reuerences
and
other
fewe
words
)
minding
and
desiring
one
kinde
of
intertainment
.
This
practize
dured
certaine
months
,
and
the
Countesse
was
so
farre
rapt
with
hir
newe
louer
,
as
she
only
employed
hir selfe
to
please
him
,
and
he
shewed
himselfe
so
affected
as
she
thought
to
bridle
him
in
all
things
:
whereof
she
was
afterwards
deceiued
,
as
you
shall
vnderstand
the
maner
.
Ardizzino
seing
himself
wholly
abandoned
the
presence
and
loue
of
his
Ladie
,
knowing
the
she
railed
vpon
him
in
all
places
where
she
came
,
departed
Pauia
halfe
out
out
of
his
wits
for
anger
,
and
so
strayed
from
〈◊〉
order
by
reason
of
his
rage
,
as
hée
displayed
the
Countesse
thrée
times
more
liuely
in
hir
colours
,
than
she
could
be
painted
,
and
reproued
hir
with
that
termes
of
the
vilest
and
most
〈◊〉
strumpet
that
〈◊〉
ran
at
rouers
,
or
shot
at
randon
.
Bianca
Maria
vnderstoode
hereof
,
and
was
aduertised
of
the
good
reporte
that
Ardizzino
spread
of
hir
throughout
〈◊〉
,
which
chafed
hir
in
suche
wise
as
she
fared
like
the
Bedlem
furie
,
ceasing
night
nor
day
to
plaine
the
vnkindnesse
and
follie
of
hir
reietted
Louer
:
Sometimes
saying
,
that
she
had
iust
cause
so
to
doe
,
then
flattering
hir selfe
,
alledged
,
that
men
were
made
of
purpose
to
suffer
such
follies
as
were
wrought
by
hir
,
and
that
where
they
termed
themselues
to
be
womens
seruauntes
,
they
ought
at
their
mistresse
hands
to
endure
what
pleased
them
.
In
the
end
,
not
able
any
longer
to
restrain
hir
choler
,
ne
vanquish
the
appetite
of
reuenge
,
purposed
at
all
aduenture
to
prouide
for
the
death
of
hir
auncient
enimy
,
and
that
by
meanes
of
him
whome
she
had
now
tangled
in
hir
nettes
.
Sée
the
vnshamefastnesse
of
this
mastife
bitche
,
and
the
rage
of
that
female
Tiger
,
how
shée
goeth
about
to
arme
one
friend
against
an
other
,
and
was
not
content
onely
to
abuse
the
Counte
Gaiazzo
,
but
deuised
to
make
him
that
manqueller
.
And
as
one
night
they
were
in
the
midst
of
their
embracements
,
she
began
pitifully
to
wéepe
and
sigh
,
in
such
wise
as
a
man
wold
haue
thought
(
by
the
vexation
of
hir
heart
)
that
the
soule
and
body
wold
haue
parted
.
The
yonge
Lord
louingly
enquired
the
cause
of
hir
heauinesse
:
and
sayd
vnto
hir
,
that
if
any
had
done
vnto
hir
displeasure
,
hée
would
reuenge
hir
cause
to
hir
contentation
.
She
hearing
him
say
so
,
(
then
in
studie
vpon
the
deuice
of
hir
enimies
death
,
)
spake
to
the
Counte
in
this
manner
:
You
know
sir
,
that
the
thing
which
moste
〈◊〉
the
Gentle
heart
and
minde
that
can
abide
no
wrong
,
is
defamation
of
honoure
and
infamous
reporte
.
Thus
much
I
say
,
by
reason
the
Lord
of
Massino
,
(
who
to
say
the
trouth
,
hath
bene
fauored
of
me
in
like
sort
as
you
be
now
)
hathe
not
vene
ashamed
to
publishe
open
〈◊〉
against
me
,
as
thoughe
I
were
the
arrantest
whoore
that
euer
had
giuen
hir selfe
ouer
to
the
Galley
slaues
alongs
the
shore
of
Sicile
.
If
he
had
vaunted
the
fauoure
which
I
haue
done
him
but
to
certaine
of
his
friendes
,
I
had
incurred
no
whit
of
slaunder
,
much
lesse
any
little
suspition
,
but
hearing
the
common
reports
,
the
wrongfull
woords
and
wicked
brute
that
he
hath
raised
on
me
:
I
beséeche
you
syr
,
to
doe
me
reason
that
he
may
féele
his
offence
,
and
the
smart
for
his
committed
fault
against
hir
that
is
all
youres
.
The
Lord
Sanseuerino
hearing
this
discourse
,
promised
hir
to
doe
his
best
,
and
to
teache
Valperga
to
talke
more
soberly
of
hir
,
whome
he
was
not
worthy
for
to
〈◊〉
,
but
in
thought
.
Notwithstanding
he
sayde
more
,
than
he
ment
to
do
,
for
he
knew
Ardizzino
to
be
so
honest
,
sage
,
and
curteous
a
personage
,
as
hée
would
neyther
doe
nor
say
any
thing
without
good
cause
,
and
that
Ardizzino
had
〈◊〉
quarell
against
him
,
by
taking
that
from
him
which
he
loued
(
althoughe
it
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
discontinuance
from
that
place
,
and
vpon
the
only
request
of
hir
.
)
Thus
he
concluded
in
mind
stil
to
remain
the
friend
of
Ardizzino
,
and
yet
to
spend
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
Countesse
,
which
he
did
,
and
vsed
certaine
months
without
quarrelling
with
Valperga
,
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
,
with
whom
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
liued
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
commonly
vsed
one
table
&
bed
togither
.
Bianca
Maria
séeing
that
the
Lord
of
Gaiazzo
cared
not
much
for
hir
,
but
onely
for
his
pleasure
,
determined
to
vse
like
practise
against
him
,
as
she
did
to
hir
former
louer
,
and
to
banish
him
from
hir
house
.
So
that
when
he
came
to
sée
hir
,
either
she
was
sicke
,
or
hir
affairs
were
such
,
as
she
could
not
kéepe
him
company
:
or
else
hir
gate
was
shut
vpon
him
.
In
the
end
(
playing
double
or
quit
)
she
prayed
the
sayd
Lord
to
shewe
hir
such
pleasure
and
friendship
,
as
to
come
no
more
vnto
hir
,
bicause
she
was
in
termes
to
goe
home
to
hir
husband
the
Counte
of
Celant
,
who
had
sent
for
hir
,
and
feared
least
his
seruaunts
should
finde
hir
house
ful
of
suters
,
alleaging
that
she
had
liued
long
inough
in
that
most
sinfull
life
,
the
lightest
faultes
whereof
were
to
〈◊〉
for
dames
of
hir
port
&
calling
,
concluding
that
so
long
as
she
liued
,
she
would
beare
him
good
affection
for
the
honest
companie
and
conuersation
had
betwene
them
,
and
for
his
curtesie
vsed
towards
hir
.
The
yong
Erle
,
were
it
that
he
gaue
credit
vnto
hir
tale
or
not
,
made
as
though
he
did
beleue
the
same
,
and
without
longer
discourse
,
forbare
approche
vnto
hir
house
,
and
droue
out
of
his
heade
all
the
amorous
affection
which
he
caried
to
that
Piedmont
Circes
.
And
to
that
end
hée
might
haue
no
cause
to
thinke
vpon
hir
,
or
that
his
presence
〈◊〉
make
him
slaue
againe
to
hir
that
first
pursued
him
,
he
〈◊〉
in
good
time
to
Millan
:
by
which
retire
hée
auoided
that
mishap
,
wherwith
at
length
this
〈◊〉
woman
wold
haue
cut
him
ouer
the
shinnes
,
euen
〈◊〉
his
mind
was
least
thereon
.
Such
was
the
malice
and
mischief
of
〈◊〉
heart
,
who
ceasing
to
play
the
whort
,
applied
hir
whole
〈◊〉
to
murder
.
Gaiazzo
being
departed
from
Pauie
,
this
Venus
once
againe
assayed
the
〈◊〉
of
hir
Ardizzino
,
and
knew
not
well
how
to
recouer
him
againe
,
bicause
she
feared
that
the
other
had
discouered
that
enterprise
of
his
murder
.
But
what
dare
not
she
attempt
,
whose
minde
is
slaue
to
sinne
?
The
first
assaies
be
hard
,
&
the
〈◊〉
in
doubt
,
and
conscience
gnawing
vpon
the
repentance
worme
,
but
the
same
once
nousled
in
vice
,
&
roted
in
the
heart
,
is
more
pleasant
and
gladsome
for
the
wicked
to
〈◊〉
,
than
vertue
familiar
to
those
that
folow
hir
:
So
that
shame
separate
from
before
the
eyes
of
youth
,
riper
age
noursed
in
〈◊〉
,
their
sight
is
so
daseled
,
as
they
can
see
nothing
that
either
shame
or
feare
can
make
them
blush
,
which
was
the
cause
that
this
Ladie
continuing
still
in
hir
mischiefe
,
so
much
pradised
the
friends
of
him
,
whom
she
desired
to
kil
,
and
made
such
fit
excuse
by
hir
ambassades
,
as
he
was
content
to
speak
to
hir
,
and
to
heare
hir
iustifications
,
which
were
easy
inough
to
doe
,
the
iudge
being
not
very
faultie
.
She
promised
and
swore
that
if
the
fault
were
proued
not
to
be
in
him
,
neuer
man
should
sée
Bianca
Maria
,
(
so
long
as
she
liued
)
to
be
other
than
a
friend
and
slaue
to
the
Lord
Ardizzino
,
wholly
submitting
hir self
vnto
his
will
and
pleasure
.
See
how
peace
was
capitulated
betwene
the
two
reconciled
louers
,
and
what
were
the
articles
of
the
same
,
the
Lord
of
〈◊〉
entring
possession
againe
of
the
Fort
that
was
reuolted
,
and
was
long
time
in
the
power
of
another
.
But
when
hée
was
seased
againe
,
the
Ladie
saw
full
wel
,
that
hir
recouered
friend
was
not
so
hard
to
please
,
as
the
other
was
,
and
that
with
him
she
liued
at
greater
libertie
.
Continuing
then
their
amorous
daunce
,
and
Ardizzino
hauing
no
more
care
but
to
reioyse
himselfe
nor
his
Ladie
,
but
to
cherish
and
make
much
of
hir
friend
,
behold
eftsones
the
desire
of
bloud
and
wil
of
murder
,
newly
reuiued
in
that
new
Megera
who
incited
(
I
know
not
with
what
rage
,
)
〈◊〉
to
haue
him
flain
,
which
refused
to
kill
him
,
whome
at
this
present
,
she
loued
as
hir self
.
And
he
that
had
inquired
the
cause
therof
,
I
think
none
other
reason
could
be
rendred
,
but
that
a
brainelesse
head
and
reasonlesse
mind
,
thought
most
notable
murders
&
mischief
were
easy
to
be
brought
to
passe
,
and
so
strangely
to
procede
in
disordred
lusts
,
which
in
fine
caused
miserable
shame
&
ruine
,
with
the
death
of
hir self
&
him
,
whom
she
had
stirred
to
that
fact
,
boldening
him
by
persuasion
,
to
make
him
beleue
vice
to
be
vertue
,
&
gloriously
commended
him
in
his
follies
,
which
you
shal
hear
by
reading
at
length
that
discourse
of
this
history
.
Bianca
Maria
séeing
hir self
in
ful
possession
of
hir
Ardizzino
,
purposed
to
make
him
the
chief
executioner
of
the
murder
by
hir
intended
,
vpon
Gaiazzo
,
for
that
doing
wherof
one
night
holding
him
betwene
hir
armes
,
after
she
had
long
time
dalied
with
him
,
like
a
cunning
mistresse
of
hir
Art
,
in
the
end
weauing
&
training
hir
treason
at
large
,
she
said
thus
vnto
him
:
Syr
of
long
time
I
haue
bene
desirous
to
require
a
good
turne
at
your
hands
,
but
fearing
to
trouble
you
,
&
therupon
to
be
denied
,
I
thought
not
to
be
importunat
:
&
albeit
that
mater
toucheth
you
,
yet
did
I
rather
hold
my
peace
than
to
here
refusall
of
a
thing
,
which
your self
ought
to
profer
,
the
same
concerning
you
.
Madame
said
hir
louer
,
you
know
that
matter
néede
to
be
hainous
&
of
great
importance
,
that
I
shold
denie
you
,
specially
if
it
concerne
the
blemish
of
your
honor
.
But
you
say
the
same
doth
touch
me
somewhat
néerely
,
&
therefore
if
abilitie
be
in
me
,
spare
not
to
vtter
it
,
&
I
will
assay
your
satisfaction
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
.
Syr
said
she
,
is
the
Counte
of
Gaiazzo
one
of
your
very
frends
?
I
think
(
answered
Valperga
)
that
he
is
one
of
that
surest
friends
I
haue
,
and
in
respect
of
whose
friendship
,
I
will
hazarde
my self
for
him
no
lesse
than
for
my
brother
,
being
certaine
that
if
I
haue
néede
of
him
,
he
will
not
faile
to
do
that
like
for
me
.
But
wherfore
do
you
aske
me
that
question
?
I
wil
tel
you
said
that
traitresse
(
kissing
him
so
swetely
as
euer
he
felt
that
like
of
any
woman
,
)
for
somuch
as
you
be
so
deceiued
of
your
opinion
,
and
frustrate
of
your
thought
,
as
he
is
wicked
in
dissembling
that
,
which
maliciously
lieth
hidden
in
his
heart
.
And
briefly
to
say
that
effect
.
Assure
your self
he
is
the
greatest
&
most
mortall
enimy
that
you
haue
in
that
world
.
And
that
you
do
not
thinke
this
to
be
some
forged
tale
,
or
light
inuention
,
or
that
I
hard
the
report
therof
of
some
not
worthy
of
credit
,
I
wil
say
nothing
else
but
that
which
himself
did
tell
me
,
when
in
your
absence
he
vsed
my
company
.
He
sware
vnto
me
without
declaration
of
that
cause
,
that
he
could
neuer
be
mery
or
his
mind
in
rest
,
before
he
saw
you
cut
in
pieces
,
&
shortly
would
giue
you
such
assault
,
as
all
that
dayes
of
your
life
,
you
shold
neuer
haue
lust
or
mind
on
ladies
loue
.
And
albeit
them
,
I
was
in
choler
against
you
,
and
that
you
had
ministred
some
cause
&
reason
of
hatred
,
yet
our
first
loue
had
taken
such
force
in
my
heart
,
as
I
besought
him
not
to
do
that
enterprise
,
so
long
as
I
was
in
place
,
wher
you
did
remain
,
bicause
I
cannot
abide
(
without
death
)
to
sée
your
finger
ake
,
much
lesse
your
life
beriued
from
you
.
〈◊〉
which
tale
his
eare
was
deaf
,
swering
stil
&
protesting
that
either
he
wold
be
slain
himself
,
or
else
dispatch
that
Counte
Ardizzino
.
I
〈◊〉
not
(
quod
she
)
ne
wel
could
as
then
aduertise
you
therof
,
for
the
smal
accesse
that
my
scruants
had
vnto
your
lodging
,
but
now
I
pray
you
to
take
good
héede
to
your self
,
&
to
preuent
his
diuelish
purpose
:
for
better
it
were
for
you
to
take
his
life
,
than
he
to
kil
and
murder
you
,
or
otherwise
work
you
mischief
,
&
you
shal
be
estemed
the
wiser
man
,
&
he
pronounced
a
traitor
to
seke
that
death
of
him
,
that
bare
him
such
good
will
.
Do
then
according
to
mine
abuise
,
&
before
he
begin
,
do
you
kil
him
,
whereby
you
shall
saue
your self
,
and
doe
the
part
of
a
valiant
Knight
bisides
that
satisfying
of
the
minde
of
hir
that
aboue
al
pleasures
of
the
world
doth
chiefly
desire
the
same
.
Experience
now
will
let
me
proue
whether
you
loue
me
or
not
,
and
what
you
will
doe
for
hir
that
loueth
you
so
dearly
,
who
openeth
this
〈◊〉
murder
,
aswell
for
your
safetie
,
as
for
lengthening
of
the
life
of
hir
,
which
without
yours
cannot
endure
.
〈◊〉
this
my
sute
(
O
friend
most
deare
)
and
suffer
me
not
in
sorowful
plight
to
be
despoiled
of
thy
presence
.
And
wilt
thou
suffer
that
I
shold
die
,
and
that
yonder
〈◊〉
traiterous
and
vnfaithfull
varlet
should
liue
to
laugh
me
to
〈◊〉
?
If
the
Ladie
had
not
added
those
last
woords
to
hir
foolish
sermon
,
perchance
she
might
haue
prouoked
Ardizzino
to
folow
hir
Counsell
:
but
〈◊〉
hir
so
obstinately
bent
in
hir
request
,
and
to
prosecute
the
same
with
such
violence
,
concluding
vpon
hir
own
quarel
,
his
conscience
throbbed
,
and
his
mind
measured
the
malice
of
that
woman
,
with
the
honestie
of
him
,
against
whome
that
tale
was
tolde
,
who
knew
his
friend
to
be
so
sound
and
trustie
,
as
willingly
he
wold
not
do
the
thing
that
should
offend
him
,
&
therefore
wold
giue
no
credit
to
false
report
without
good
&
apparant
proofe
.
For
which
cause
he
was
persuaded
that
it
was
a
malicious
tale
made
to
please
his
Ladie
,
&
deuised
by
some
that
went
about
to
sowe
debate
betwéene
those
two
friendly
Earles
.
Notwithstanding
vpon
further
pause
,
&
not
to
make
hir
chafe
,
or
force
hir
into
rage
,
he
promised
the
execution
of
hir
cursed
will
,
thanking
hir
for
hir
aduertisement
,
and
that
he
would
prouide
for
his
defense
&
surety
.
And
to
the
intent
that
she
might
thinke
he
went
about
to
performe
his
promise
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
hir
to
goe
to
Milan
,
which
he
did
,
not
to
folow
the
abhominable
will
of
that
rauenous
mastife
,
but
to
〈◊〉
the
matter
to
his
companion
,
and
direct
the
same
as
it
deserued
.
Being
arriued
at
Milan
,
the
〈◊〉
Citie
of
Lombardie
,
he
imparted
to
Gaiazzo
from
point
to
point
the
discourse
of
the
Countesse
,
and
the
〈◊〉
she
made
vnto
him
,
when
she
had
done
hir
tale
.
O
God
(
sayd
the
Lord
Sanseuerino
,
)
who
can
beware
the
traps
of
such
whoores
,
if
by
thy
grace
our
hands
be
not
forbidden
,
and
our
hearts
and
thoughts
guided
by
thy
goodnesse
?
Is
it
possible
that
the
earth
can
bréede
a
monster
more
pernicious
than
this
most
Pestilent
beast
?
This
is
truely
the
grift
of
hir
fathers
vsurie
,
and
the
stench
of
all
hir
predecessors
villanies
.
It
is
impossible
of
a
Bite
to
make
a
good
Sparhauk
,
or
Tercel
gentle
.
This
〈◊〉
no
doubt
is
the
daughter
of
a
vilain
,
sprong
of
the
basest
race
amongs
the
common
people
,
whose
mother
was
more
fine
than
chaste
,
more
subtile
than
sober
.
This
mynion
hath
forsaken
hir
husband
,
to
erect
bloudy
skaffoldes
of
murder
amid
the
Nobles
of
Italy
.
And
were
it
not
for
the
dishonor
which
I
should
get
to
soile
my
〈◊〉
in
the
bloud
of
a
beast
so
corrupt
,
I
wold
feare
hir
with
my
téethe
in
a
hundreth
thousand
pieces
.
How
many
times
hath
she
entreated
me
before
:
in
how
many
sundrie
sorts
with
ioyned
hands
hath
she
besought
me
to
kill
the
Lord
Ardizzino
?
Ah
my
companion
and
right
well
beloued
friend
,
shold
you
think
me
to
be
so
traiterous
and
cowarde
a
knaue
,
as
that
I
dare
not
tel
to
them
to
whom
I
beare
displeasure
,
what
lieth
in
my
heart
?
By
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
(
sayd
Ardizzino
,
)
I
would
be
sory
my
minde
should
〈◊〉
on
such
a
follie
,
but
I
am
come
to
you
,
that
the
song
might
sound
no
more
within
mine
eares
.
It
behoueth
vs
then
,
sith
God
hath
kept
vs
hitherto
,
to
auoid
the
air
of
that
infection
,
that
our
braines
be
not
putrified
,
and
from
henceforth
to
flie
those
bloudsuckers
,
the
schollers
of
Venus
,
for
the
goodnesse
,
profit
and
honor
that
youth
〈◊〉
of
them
.
And
truely
great
honor
wold
〈◊〉
to
vs
to
kill
one
an
other
for
the
only
pastime
and
sottish
fansie
of
that
mynion
.
I
haue
repented
me
an
hundred
times
when
she
first
moued
me
of
the
deuise
to
kill
you
,
that
I
did
not
giue
hir
a
hundred
Poignaladoes
with
my
dagger
,
to
stop
the
way
by
that
example
for
al
other
to
attempt
such
but
cheries
.
For
I
am
wel
assured
that
the
malice
which
she
beareth
you
,
procedeth
but
of
the
delay
you
made
for
satisfaction
of
hir
murderous
desire
,
wherof
I
thank
you
,
and
yeld
my self
in
al
causes
to
imploy
my
life
,
and
that
I
haue
,
to
do
you
pleasure
.
Leaue
we
of
that
talke
(
sayd
Gaiazzo
)
for
I
haue
done
but
my
duety
,
and
that
which
eache
Noble
heart
ought
to
euery
wight
doing
wrong
to
none
,
but
proue
to
helpe
and
doe
good
to
all
.
Which
is
the
true
marke
and
badge
of
Nobilitie
.
Touching
that
malignant
strumpet
,
hir
own
life
shal
reuenge
the
wrongs
which
she
hath
gone
about
to
〈◊〉
on
vs
.
In
meane
while
let
vs
reioyce
,
and
thinke
the
goods
and
richesse
she
hath
gotten
of
vs
,
will
not
cause
hir
bagges
much
to
strout
and
swell
.
To
be
shorte
,
she
hath
nothing
whereby
she
may
greatly
laughe
vs
to
scorne
,
except
our
good
entertainment
of
hir
both
night
and
day
〈◊〉
peouoke
hir
.
Let
other
coine
the
pens
henceforth
to
fill
the
coafers
,
for
of
vs
so
farre
as
I
see
she
is
deceyued
.
Thus
the
two
Lordes
passed
for
the
their
time
,
and
in
all
companies
where
they
came
,
the
greatest
part
of
their
talke
and
communication
was
of
the
disordered
life
of
the
Countesse
of
Celant
:
the
whole
〈◊〉
rang
of
the
sleights
and
meanes
she
vsed
to
trappe
the
Noble
men
,
and
of
hir
pollicies
to
be
rid
of
them
when
hir
thirst
was
stanched
,
or
diet
grew
lothsome
for
want
of
chaunge
.
And
that
which
griued
hir
most
,
an
Italian
〈◊〉
blased
forth
hir
prowesse
to
hir
great
dishonor
whereof
,
the
copy
I
cannot
get
,
and
some
say
that
Ardizzino
was
the
author
.
For
it
was
composed
,
when
he
was
dispossessed
of
pacience
.
And
if
she
coulde
haue
wreaked
hir
will
on
the
Knights
,
I
beleue
in
hir
rage
she
would
haue
made
an
〈◊〉
of
their
bones
.
Of
which
hir
two
enimies
Ardizzino
was
the
worsie
,
against
whom
hir
displeasure
was
the
greater
,
for
that
he
was
the
first
with
whome
she
entred
skirmish
.
Nothing
was
more
frequent
in
Pauie
,
than
villanous
〈◊〉
and
playes
vpon
the
filthy
behauior
of
the
Countesse
,
which
made
hir
ashamed
to
〈◊〉
out
of
hir
gates
.
In
the
end
she
purposed
to
chaunge
the
aire
and
place
,
hoping
by
that
alteration
to
stay
the
infamous
brute
&
slaunder
.
So
she
came
to
Milan
,
wher
first
she
was
〈◊〉
with
state
of
honor
,
in
honest
fame
of
chast
life
so
long
as
〈◊〉
Hermes
liued
,
and
then
was
not
pursued
to
staunche
the
thirst
of
those
that
did
ordinarily
draw
at
hir
fountaine
.
About
the
time
that
she
departed
from
Pauie
,
Dom
Pietro
de
Cardone
a
Scicilian
the
bastard
brother
of
that
Counte
of
Colisano
,
whose
lieutenant
he
was
,
&
their
father
slaine
at
that
battail
of
Bicocca
with
a
band
of
〈◊〉
arriued
at
Milan
.
This
Scicilian
was
about
the
age
of
one
or
two
&
twenty
yeres
,
somwhat
black
of
face
,
but
well
made
and
sterne
of
countenance
.
Whiles
the
Countesse
soiorned
at
Milan
,
this
gentleman
fell
in
loue
with
hir
,
and
searched
al
means
he
could
to
make
hir
his
friend
,
&
to
enioy
hir
.
Who
perceiuing
him
to
be
yong
,
&
a
nouice
in
skirmishes
of
loue
,
like
a
Pigeon
of
the
first
coate
,
determined
to
lure
him
,
and
to
serue
hir
turne
in
that
which
she
purposed
to
doe
on
those
against
whome
she
was
outragiously
〈◊〉
.
Now
that
better
to
entice
this
yong
Lord
vnto
hir
fantasy
,
and
to
catch
him
with
hir
bait
,
if
he
passed
through
the
streat
,
and
saluted
hir
&
sighed
after
the
maner
of
the
〈◊〉
roming
before
his
Ladie
,
she
she
wed
him
an
indifferent
mery
countenance
,
and
sodainly
restrained
that
cheere
,
to
make
him
〈◊〉
the
pleasure
mingled
〈◊〉
the
soure
of
one
desire
,
which
he
could
not
tel
how
to
accomplish
.
And
the
more
faint
was
his
hardinesse
,
for
that
hee
was
neuer
practised
in
daltance
and
seruice
of
Ladie
of
so
great
house
or
calling
,
who
thinking
that
Gentlewoman
to
be
one
of
the
principall
of
Milan
,
was
strangely
vered
&
tormented
for
hir
loue
,
in
such
wise
as
in
that
night
he
could
not
rest
for
fantasing
and
thinking
vpon
hir
,
and
in
that
day
pased
vp
&
downe
before
the
doore
of
hir
lodging
.
One
euening
for
his
disport
he
went
forth
to
walk
in
〈◊〉
of
another
gentleman
,
which
wel
could
play
vpon
the
Lute
,
&
desired
him
to
giue
awake
vnto
his
Ladie
,
that
then
for
iealousie
was
harkening
at
hir
window
,
both
the
sound
of
the
instrument
,
and
the
words
of
hir
amorous
Knight
,
wher
the
gentleman
soong
this
song
:
THe
death
with
trenchant
dart
,
doth
brede
in
brest
such
il
,
As
I
cannot
forget
the
smart
,
that
therby
riseth
stil.
Yet
ne
erthelesse
I
am
the
ill
it self
in
dede
,
That
death
with
daily
dolours
depe
,
within
my
breast
doth
brede
.
I
am
my
mistresse
thrall
,
and
yet
I
doe
not
kno
,
If
she
beare
me
good
will
at
all
,
or
if
she
loue
or
no.
My
wound
is
made
so
large
,
with
bitter
wo
in
brest
,
That
still
my
heart
prepares
a
place
to
lodge
a
careful
guest
.
O
Dame
that
bath
my
life
and
death
at
thy
desire
.
Come
〈◊〉
my
mind
,
wher
facies
flames
doth
burn
like
Ethna
fire
,
For
wanting
thee
my
life
is
death
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
And
finding
fauor
in
thy
sight
,
my
dayes
are
happy
heere
.
Then
he
began
to
sighe
so
terribly
,
as
if
already
she
had
gyuen
sentence
and
definitiue
Judgement
of
his
farewel
,
&
disputed
with
his
felow
in
such
sort
,
&
with
opinion
so
assured
of
his
contempt
,
as
if
hée
had
bene
in
loue
with
some
one
of
the
infants
of
Sp
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
which
cause
he
began
again
very
pitifully
to
sing
these
verses
THat
God
that
made
my
soule
,
&
knowes
what
I
haue
felt
,
Who
causeth
sighes
and
sorowes
oft
,
the
sely
soule
to
swelt
.
Doth
see
my
torments
now
,
and
what
I
suffer
still
,
And
vnderstands
I
tast
mo
griefs
,
than
I
can
shew
by
skill
.
He
doth
consent
I
wot
,
to
my
ill
hap
and
woe
.
And
hath
accorded
with
the
dame
that
is
my
pleasant
foe
,
To
make
my
boyling
brest
abound
in
bitter
blisse
,
And
so
bereue
me
of
my
rest
,
when
heart
his
hope
shall
misse
.
O
what
are
not
the
songs
,
and
sighs
that
louers
haue
.
When
night
and
day
with
swete
desires
,
they
draw
vnto
their
graue
,
〈◊〉
grief
by
friendship
growes
,
where
ruth
nor
〈◊〉
raines
,
And
so
like
snow
against
the
sunne
,
thei
melt
away
with
pains
.
My
dayes
must
finish
so
,
my
destnie
hath
it
set
,
And
as
the
candle
out
I
goe
,
before
hir
grace
I
get
.
Before
my
sute
be
heard
,
my
seruice
throughly
knowne
,
I
shal
be
laid
in
tombe
full
lowe
,
so
colde
as
Marble
stone
.
To
thee
faire
Dame
I
cry
,
that
makes
my
senses
arre
,
And
plantest
peace
〈◊〉
,
my
brest
&
then
makes
sodain
war
.
Yet
at
thy
pleasure
still
,
thou
must
my
sowre
make
sweete
,
In
graunting
me
the
fauor
due
,
for
faithfull
louers
meete
.
Which
fauor
giue
me
now
,
and
to
thy
Noble
minde
,
I
doe
〈◊〉
Galley
slaue
,
as
thou
by
proofe
shall
finde
.
And
so
thou
shalt
release
my
heart
from
cruell
bandes
,
And
haue
his
fredome
at
thy
wil
that
yelds
into
thy
handes
.
So
rendring
all
to
thee
,
the
Gods
may
ioyne
vs
both
Within
one
lawe
and
league
of
loue
,
through
force
of
constant
troth
.
Then
shalt
thou
mistresse
be
,
of
life
,
of
limme
and
all
,
My
goodes
,
my
golde
and
honour
loe
,
shall
so
be
at
thy
call
.
This
gentle
order
of
loue
greately
pleased
the
Lady
,
and
therefore
opened
hir
gate
to
let
in
the
〈◊〉
Lorde
,
who
séeyng
himself
fauoured
(
beyond
all
hope
)
of
his
Ladie
,
and
cherefully
intertained
and
welcommed
wyth
greate
curtesie
,
stoode
so
stil
astonnied
,
as
if
he
had
bene
fallen
from
the
cloudes
.
But
shée
whyche
coulde
teache
hym
good
maner
,
to
make
him
the
minister
of
hir
mischiefe
,
takyng
him
by
the
hande
,
made
him
sitte
downe
vpon
a
gréene
bedde
besydes
hir
,
and
séeing
that
he
was
not
yet
imboldened
,
for
all
he
was
a
souldier
,
she
she
wed
hir selfe
more
hardie
than
he
,
and
first
assayled
him
wyth
talke
,
saying
:
Syr
,
I
praye
you
thinke
it
not
strange
,
if
at
this
houre
of
the
night
,
I
am
bolde
to
cause
you
enter
my
house
,
béeyng
of
no
greate
acquaintaunce
with
you
,
but
by
hearyng
your
curteous
salutations
:
And
we
of
this
countrey
be
somwhat
more
at
libertie
than
they
in
those
partes
from
whence
you
come
.
Besides
it
liketh
me
well
(
as
I
am
able
)
to
honor
strange
gentlemen
,
and
to
retaine
them
with
right
good
willing
heart
,
sith
it
pleaseth
them
to
honor
me
with
repaire
vnto
my
house
:
so
shall
you
be
welcome
stil
when
you
please
to
knocke
at
my
gate
,
which
at
all
times
I
will
to
be
opened
for
you
,
wyth
no
lesse
good
will
than
if
ye
were
my
natural
brother
,
the
same
with
all
the
thinges
therein
it
maye
please
you
to
dispose
as
if
they
were
your
owne
.
Dom
Pictro
of
Cardonne
well
satisfied
and
contented
with
this
vnlooked
for
kyndnesse
,
thanked
hir
very
curteously
,
humbly
praying
hir
besides
to
dayne
it
in
good
parte
,
if
he
were
so
bolde
to
make
request
of
loue
,
and
that
it
was
the
onely
thyng
,
which
hée
aboue
all
other
,
desyred
moste
,
so
that
if
shée
woulde
receyue
hym
for
hir
friende
and
seruaunt
,
shée
shoulde
vnderstand
him
to
be
a
Gentleman
,
whiche
lyghtly
woulde
promise
nothing
,
excepte
the
accomplishment
did
followe
:
she
that
sawe
a
greater
onset
than
shée
looked
for
answered
hym
smilyng
with
a
very
good
grace
:
Syr
I
haue
knowne
very
many
that
haue
vouched
slipperie
promyses
,
and
proffered
lordly
seruices
vnto
Ladies
,
the
effecte
wherof
if
I
myght
once
sée
,
I
would
not
thinke
that
they
coulde
vanishe
so
soone
,
and
consume
lyke
smoake
.
Madame
(
sayde
the
Scicilian
)
yf
I
fayle
in
any
thyng
whichs
you
commaunde
mée
,
I
praye
to
God
neuer
to
receyue
any
fauour
or
grace
of
those
Curtesies
whyche
I
craue
.
If
then
(
quod
shée
)
you
wyll
promyse
to
employe
youre selfe
aboute
a
businesse
that
I
haue
to
doe
when
I
make
requeste
,
I
wyll
also
to
accepte
you
for
a
friende
,
and
graunt
such
secrecie
as
a
faythfull
louer
can
desyre
of
hys
Ladye
.
Dom
Pietro
whyche
woulde
haue
offered
hym selfe
in
Sacrifice
for
hir
,
not
knowyng
hir
demaunde
,
toke
an
othe
,
and
promysed
hir
so
lightly
as
madly
afterwardes
he
did
put
the
same
in
proofe
.
Beholde
the
preparatiues
of
the
obsequies
of
their
first
loue
,
&
the
guages
of
a
bloodie
bedde
:
the
one
was
prodigal
of
hir
honoure
,
the
other
the
tormenter
of
his
reputation
,
and
neglected
the
duetie
and
honor
of
his
state
,
which
the
〈◊〉
wherof
he
came
,
commaunded
hym
to
kepe
.
Thus
all
the
night
he
remained
with
Bianca
Maria
,
who
made
him
so
wel
to
like
〈◊〉
good
entertainement
and
imbracementes
,
as
he
neuer
was
out
of
hir
companie
.
And
the
warie
Circes
fained
hir selfe
so
farre
in
loue
with
him
,
and
vsed
so
many
toyes
&
gametricks
of
hir
filthie
science
,
as
he
not
onely
esteemed
him selfe
the
happiest
Gentleman
of
Scicilia
,
but
the
most
fortunate
wight
of
al
the
world
,
and
by
biubing
of
hir
wine
was
so
straungely
charmed
with
the
pleasures
of
his
faire
mistresse
,
as
for
hir
sake
he
wold
haue
taken
vpon
him
the
whole
ouerthrow
of
Milan
,
so
well
as
〈◊〉
of
Cumes
to
set
the
Citie
of
Rome
on
fire
,
if
Tyberius
Gracchus
the
sedicious
,
woulde
haue
gyuen
hir
leaue
.
Such
is
the
maner
of
wilde
and
foolish
youth
,
as
which
suffreth
it self
to
be
caried
beyond
the
boundes
of
reason
.
The
same
in
time
past
did
ouerthrow
many
realmes
,
and
caused
the
chaunge
of
diuers
Monarchies
.
And
truely
vnséemely
it
is
for
a
man
to
be
subdued
to
the
will
of
a
common
strumpet
.
And
as
it
is
vncomly
to
submit
him selfe
to
suche
one
,
so
not
requisite
to
an
honest
&
vertuous
dame
,
his
maried
wife
.
Which
vnmanly
déedes
,
be
〈◊〉
that
diuers
foolishe
women
commit
such
filthy
factes
,
with
their
inspekable
trumperies
begiling
the
simple
man
,
and
perchance
through
to
much
losing
the
bridle
raines
to
the
laufull
wife
,
the
poore
man
is
straungely
deceiued
by
some
adulterous
varlet
,
which
at
the
wiues
commaundement
,
when
she
séeth
oportunitie
,
wil
not
shrinke
to
hazarde
the
honor
of
them
bothe
,
in
such
wise
as
they
serue
for
an
example
vpon
a
common
〈◊〉
to
a
whole
generation
&
〈◊〉
.
I
will
not
séeke
farre
of
for
examples
,
being
satisfied
with
the
follie
of
the
Bastarde
of
Cardonne
,
to
please
the
crueltie
and
malice
of
that
infernall
furie
the
Countesse
,
who
hauing
lulled
,
flatered
and
be
witched
with
hir
louetricks
(
and
peraduenture
with
some
charmed
drinke
)
hir
new
pigeon
,
séeing
it
time
to
solicite
his
promise
,
to
be
〈◊〉
of
those
,
which
thought
no
more
of
hir
conspiracies
and
traitrous
deuises
,
and
,
also
when
that
time
was
com
for
punishing
of
hir
whoredome
,
and
chastising
of
the
breach
of
faith
made
to
hir
husbande
,
and
of
hir
intended
murders
,
and
some
of
them
put
in
execution
,
shée
I
saye
,
desirous
to
see
the
ende
of
that
,
which
in
thought
shee
had
deuised
,
vpon
a
day
tooke
Dom
Pietro
aside
,
and
secretly
began
this
oration
:
I
take
God
to
wytnesse
(
sir
)
that
the
requeste
which
I
pretende
presently
to
make
,
procedeth
of
desire
rather
that
the
worlde
should
knowe
how
iustly
I
séeke
meanes
to
maintaine
myne
bonour
,
than
for
desire
of
reuenge
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
precious
and
deare
vnto
a
woman
,
as
the
preseruation
of
that
inestimable
iewel
,
specially
in
a
Ladie
of
that
honorable
degrée
which
I
maintain
among
the
best
.
And
to
the
intent
I
seeme
not
tedious
with
prolixitie
of
wordes
,
or
vse
other
than
direct
circumstances
before
him
that
hath
offred
iust
reuenge
for
the
wrongs
I
haue
receiued
:
Know
you
sir
,
that
for
a
certain
time
I
continued
at
Pauie
,
keping
a
house
and
traine
so
honest
,
as
the
best
lords
were
contented
with
myne
ordinarie
:
It
chaunced
that
two
honest
gentlemen
of
noble
house
haunted
my
palace
in
like
sort
,
and
with
the
same
intertainment
,
which
as
you
sée
,
I
doe
receiue
eche
Gentleman
,
who
beyng
well
intreated
and
honoured
of
me
,
in
the
ende
forgat
themselues
so
farre
,
as
without
respect
of
my
state
and
calling
,
without
regard
of
the
race
and
familie
wherof
they
come
,
haue
attempted
the
slaunder
of
my
good
name
,
and
vtter
subuersion
of
my
renoune
:
and
sufficient
it
was
not
for
them
thus
to
deale
with
me
poore
Gentlewoman
,
without
desert
(
excepte
it
were
for
admittyng
them
to
haue
accesse
vnto
my
house
)
but
also
to
continue
their
blasphemies
,
to
mine
extreme
reproche
〈◊〉
shame
:
and
how
true
the
same
is
,
they
that
know
me
can
well
declare
,
by
reason
wherof
,
the
vulgar
people
〈◊〉
and
readie
to
wicked
reportes
,
haue
〈◊〉
such
opinion
of
me
,
as
for
that
they
sée
me
braue
and
fine
in
apparel
,
and
specially
through
the
slaunderous
speache
of
those
gallantes
,
doe
déene
and
repute
me
for
a
common
whoore
,
wherof
I
craue
none
other
witnesse
than
your selfe
and
my
conscience
.
And
I
swear
vnto
you
,
that
sithe
I
came
to
Milan
,
it
is
you
alone
that
hath
vanquished
,
and
made
the
triumphe
of
my
chastitie
.
And
if
you
were
absent
from
this
Citie
,
I
assure
you
on
my
faith
that
I
wold
not
tarie
here
.
〈◊〉
houres
.
These
infamous
ruffians
I
say
,
these
persecuters
and
termagants
of
my
good
name
,
haue
chased
me
out
of
all
good
Cities
,
and
made
me
to
be
abhorred
of
all
honest
companie
,
that
wearie
I
am
of
my
life
,
and
lothe
to
liue
any
longer
,
except
spedie
redresse
be
〈◊〉
for
reuengement
of
this
wrong
.
Wherefore
excepte
I
finde
some
noble
Champion
and
valiant
〈◊〉
to
requite
these
villains
for
their
spitefull
speach
blased
on
me
in
euery
corner
of
towne
and
countrey
,
and
to
paye
them
theyr
rewarde
and
hire
that
I
may
liue
at
libertie
and
quiet
,
sorow
will
either
consume
me
or
myne
owne
hands
shal
hasten
spedy
death
.
And
in
〈◊〉
those
wordes
,
she
beganne
to
wéepe
with
such
abundance
of
teares
streaming
downe
hir
cheekes
and
necke
of
Alabaster
hewe
,
as
the
Scicilian
which
almost
had
none
other
God
but
the
Countesse
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
And
what
is
he
,
that
dare
molest
and
slaunder
hir
that
hath
in
hir
puissaunce
so
many
Souldiers
and
men
of
warre
.
I
make
a
vowe
to
God
,
that
yf
I
knowe
the
names
of
those
two
arrant
vilaynes
,
the
which
haue
so
defamed
my
Mystresse
name
,
the
whole
〈◊〉
shall
not
saue
their
lyues
,
whose
carrion
bodies
I
wyll
hewe
into
so
many
gobbetts
,
as
they
haue
membres
vpon
the
same
.
Wherefore
Madame
(
sayd
he
,
imbracing
hir
)
I
praye
you
to
grieue
youre selfe
no
more
,
committe
your
wronges
to
mée
,
onely
tell
me
the
names
of
those
Gallauntes
,
and
afterwardes
you
shall
vnderstande
what
dyfference
I
make
of
woorde
and
déede
,
and
if
I
doe
not
trymme
and
dresse
them
so
fynely
,
as
hereafter
they
shall
haue
no
néede
of
Barber
,
neuer
truste
me
any
more
.
Shée
,
as
reuiued
from
death
to
lyfe
,
kyssed
and
embraced
hym
a
thousande
tymes
,
thankyng
hym
for
hys
good
will
,
and
offeryng
hym
all
that
shée
hadde
.
In
the
ende
shée
tolde
hym
that
hir
enimies
were
the
Counties
of
Massino
and
〈◊〉
,
which
but
by
theyr
deaths
alone
were
not
able
to
amende
and
repaire
hir
honoure
.
Care
not
you
(
sayde
hée
)
for
before
that
the
Sunne
shall
spreade
hys
Beames
twice
.
xxiiii
.
houres
vpon
the
earthe
,
you
shall
heare
newes
,
and
knowe
what
I
am
able
to
doe
for
the
chastisement
of
those
deuyls
.
As
he
promysed
,
hée
fayled
not
to
doe
:
For
within
a
whyle
after
,
as
Ardizzino
was
goyng
to
supper
into
the
Citie
,
he
was
espyed
by
hym
,
that
had
in
companie
attendaunt
vpon
hym
fyue
and
twentie
men
of
Armes
,
which
wayted
for
Ardizzino
,
in
a
lane
on
the
lefte
hande
of
the
streate
called
Merauegli
,
leadyng
towards
the
church
of
Sainct
Iames
,
through
which
the
Counte
must
néedes
passe
.
Who
as
he
was
goyng
very
pleasantly
disposed
with
his
brother
and
v
:
or
.
vi
.
of
his
men
,
was
unmediatly
assailed
on
euery
side
,
and
not
knowing
what
it
meant
,
woulde
haue
fledde
,
but
the
wayes
and
passages
were
stopped
rounde
aboute
:
to
defende
hym selfe
it
auayled
not
,
hauing
but
their
single
swords
,
and
amidde
the
troupe
of
such
a
bande
that
were
throughly
armed
,
which
in
a
moment
had
murdred
and
cut
in
pieces
all
that
companie
.
And
although
it
was
late
,
yet
the
Counte
Ardizzino
many
times
named
Dom
Pietro
,
which
caused
him
to
be
taken
,
and
imprisoned
by
the
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
that
was
fled
out
of
Fraunce
,
and
then
was
lieutenaunt
for
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
in
Milan
.
Whosoeuer
was
astonned
and
amazed
with
that
imprisonment
,
it
is
to
be
thought
that
the
〈◊〉
was
not
greatly
at
his
ease
and
quiet
,
who
neded
no
torments
to
force
him
confesse
,
the
fact
,
for
of
his
owne
accorde
〈◊〉
he
disclosed
the
same
but
he
sayde
he
was
prouoked
thervnto
by
the
persuasion
of
Bianca
Maria
,
telling
the
whole
discourse
as
you
haue
heard
before
.
She
had
already
intelligence
of
this
chaunce
,
&
might
〈◊〉
fled
and
saued
hir selfe
before
the
fact
(
by
the
confession
of
Dom
Pietro
)
had
bene
discouered
,
and
attended
in
some
secrete
place
til
that
stromie
time
had
ben
calmed
&
appeased
.
But
God
which
is
a
rightful
iudge
would
not
suffer
hir
wickednesse
extend
any
further
,
sith
she
hauing
founde
out
such
a
nimble
&
wilfull
executioner
the
Counte
of
〈◊〉
could
not
long
haue
〈◊〉
aliue
,
who
then
in
good
time
and
happie
houre
was
absent
out
of
the
Citie
.
So
soone
as
Dom
〈◊〉
had
accused
the
Countesse
the
Lorde
of
〈◊〉
sente
hir
to
prison
,
and
being
examined
,
confessed
the
whole
matter
,
trusting
that
hir
infinite
numbre
of
crownes
would
haue
corrupted
the
Duke
,
or
those
that
represented
his
person
.
But
hir
crownes
and
hir
life
passed
all
one
way
.
For
the
day
after
hir
imprisonment
she
was
condemned
to
lose
hir
heade
:
And
in
the
meane
time
Dom
Pictro
was
saued
,
by
the
diligence
and
sute
of
the
captaines
,
&
was
employed
in
other
warres
,
to
whome
the
Duke
gaue
him
,
for
that
hée
was
〈◊〉
to
lose
so
notable
a
souldier
,
and
the
aide
of
his
brother
the
Counte
of
Colisano
.
The
Countesse
hauing
sentence
pronounced
vpon
hir
,
but
trusting
for
pardon
,
she
wold
not
prepare
hir self
to
die
,
ne
yet
by
any
means
craue
forgiuenesse
of
hir
faults
at
the
handes
of
God
,
vntill
she
was
conueyed
out
of
the
Castell
,
and
ledde
to
the
common
place
of
execution
,
where
a
scaffold
was
prepared
for
hir
to
play
the
last
acte
of
hir
tragedie
.
Then
the
miserable
Ladie
began
to
know
hir self
,
and
to
confesse
hir
faultes
before
the
people
,
deuoutely
praying
God
,
not
to
haue
regarde
to
hir
demerites
,
ne
yet
to
determine
his
wrath
against
hir
,
or
enter
with
hir
in
iudgement
,
for
so
much
as
if
the
same
were
decréed
according
to
hir
iniquitie
,
no
saluation
was
to
bée
looked
for
.
She
besought
the
people
to
praye
for
hir
,
and
the
Counte
of
Gaiazzo
that
was
absent
,
to
pardon
hir
malice
and
treason
which
she
had
deuised
against
him
.
Thus
miserably
and
repentantly
dyed
the
Countesse
,
which
in
hir
life
refused
not
to
imbrace
and
folow
any
wickednesse
,
no
mischiefe
she
accompted
euill
done
,
so
the
same
were
imployed
for
hir
pleasure
and
pastime
.
A
goodly
example
truely
for
the
youth
of
oure
present
time
,
sith
the
most
part
indifferently
do
launch
into
the
gulfe
of
disordred
life
,
suffring
them selues
to
be
plunged
in
the
puddles
of
their
owne
vain
conceipts
,
without
consideration
of
the
mischieues
that
may
ensue
.
If
the
Lord
of
Cardonne
had
not
ben
beloued
of
his
generall
,
into
what
calamitie
had
he
fallen
for
yelding
him selfe
a
praie
to
that
bloodie
woman
who
had
more
regarde
to
the
light
and
wilfull
fansie
of
hir
,
whome
he
serued
like
a
slaue
,
than
to
his
duetie
and
estimation
?
And
truely
those
be
voide
of
their
right
wittess
,
which
thinke
them selues
beloued
of
a
whoore
.
For
their
amitie
endureth
no
longer
,
than
they
sucke
from
their
pursses
and
bodies
any
profit
or
pleasure
.
And
bicause
almost
euery
day
semblable
examples
be
séene
,
I
will
leaue
of
this
discourse
,
to
take
mée
to
a
matter
,
not
farre
more
pleasant
than
this
,
although
founded
vpon
better
grounde
,
and
stablished
vpon
loue
,
the
first
onset
of
lawfull
mariage
,
the
successe
wherof
,
chaunced
to
murderous
end
,
and
yet
the
same
intended
by
neyther
of
the
beloued
:
As
you
shall
be
iudge
by
the
continuance
of
reding
of
the
historie
ensuing
.
Beare
with
me
good
Ladies
(
for
of
you
alone
I
craue
this
pardon
)
for
introducing
the
whoorish
life
of
this
Countesse
,
and
hir
bloodie
enterprise
:
bicause
I
know
right
well
,
that
recitall
of
murders
and
bloodie
facts
werieth
the
mindes
of
those
that
loue
to
liue
at
rest
,
and
wish
for
faire
weather
after
the
troublesome
stormes
of
ragyng
seas
,
no
lesse
than
the
pilote
and
wise
Mariner
,
hauing
long
time
endured
and
cut
the
perillous
straicts
of
the
Ocean
sea
.
And
albeit
the
corruption
of
our
nature
be
so
great
,
as
folies
delite
vs
more
than
ernest
matters
full
of
reason
and
wisedome
,
yet
I
thinke
not
that
our
mindes
be
so
peruerted
and
diuided
from
frouthe
,
but
sometimes
we
care
and
séeke
to
speake
more
grauely
than
the
countrey
Hynde
,
or
more
sobrely
than
they
,
whose
liues
do
beare
the
marke
of
infamie
,
and
be
to
euery
wight
notorious
for
the
only
name
of
their
vocation
.
Suffiseth
vs
that
an
historie
,
bée
it
neuer
so
full
of
sporte
and
pleasure
,
do
bring
with
it
instruction
of
our
lyfe
,
and
amendement
of
our
maners
.
And
wée
ought
not
to
be
so
curious
or
scrupulous
,
to
reiect
merrie
and
pleasaunt
deuises
that
be
voide
of
harmefull
talke
,
or
without
such
glée
as
may
hinder
the
education
of
youth
procliue
and
redie
to
choose
that
is
naught
and
corrupte
.
The
very
bookes
of
holy
Scriptures
do
describe
vnto
vs
persons
that
be
vicious
&
so
detestable
as
nothyng
more
,
whose
factes
vnto
the
symple
may
séeme
vnséemely
,
vpon
the
leaste
recitall
of
the
same
.
And
shal
we
therfore
reiect
the
reading
,
and
eschue
those
holy
bookes
?
God
forbid
,
but
with
diligence
to
beware
,
that
we
do
not
resemble
those
that
be
remembred
there
for
example
,
for
somuch
as
spéedily
after
sinne
,
ensueth
grieuous
and
as
sodaine
punishement
.
For
which
cause
I
haue
selected
these
histories
,
of
purpose
to
aduertise
youth
,
howe
those
that
folowe
the
way
of
damnable
iniquitie
,
faile
not
shortely
after
their
greate
offenses
,
and
execution
of
their
outragious
vices
,
to
féele
the
iuste
and
mightie
hande
of
God
,
who
guerdoneth
the
good
for
their
good
workes
and
déedes
,
and
rewardeth
the
euill
for
their
wickednesse
and
mischese
.
Nowe
turne
we
then
to
the
Historie
of
two
the
rarest
louers
that
euer
were
,
the
performaunce
and
〈◊〉
whereof
,
had
it
ben
so
prosperous
as
the
begynnyng
,
had
ioyed
〈◊〉
the
fruictes
of
their
intente
,
and
two
noble
houses
of
one
Citie
reconciled
to
perpetuall
friendship
.
Rhomeo
and
Julietta
¶
The
goodly
Historie
of
the
true
and
constant
Loue
betwene
RHOMEO
and
IVLIETTA
,
the
one
of
whom
died
of
poison
,
and
the
other
of
sorow
and
〈◊〉
:
wherin
be
comprised
many
aduentures
of
loue
,
and
other
deuises
touching
the
same
.
The.
xxv
.
Nouel
.
I
Am
sure
,
that
they
whiche
measure
the
greatenesse
of
Gods
works
,
according
to
the
capacitie
of
their
rude
&
simple
vnderstanding
,
wyll
not
lightly
adhibite
credite
vnto
this
historie
,
so
wel
for
the
va
rietie
of
strange
accidents
which
be
therin
described
,
as
for
that
noueltie
&
straungenesse
of
so
rare
and
perfect
amitie
.
But
they
that
haue
redde
Plinie
,
Valerius
Maximus
,
Plutarche
,
and
diuers
other
writers
,
doe
finde
,
that
in
olde
tyme
a
greate
numbre
of
men
and
women
haue
died
,
some
of
excessiue
ioye
,
some
of
ouermuch
sorrowe
,
and
some
of
other
passions
:
and
amongs
the
same
,
Loue
is
not
the
least
,
which
when
it
seaseth
vpon
any
kynde
&
gentle
subiect
,
&
findeth
no
resistance
to
serue
for
a
rampart
to
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
his
course
,
by
litle
&
litle
vndermineth
melteth
&
〈◊〉
that
vertues
of
natural
powers
in
such
wise
as
the
sprite
yelding
to
the
burden
,
abandoneth
that
place
of
life
:
which
is
verified
by
the
pitifull
and
infortunate
death
of
two
louers
that
surrendred
their
last
breath
in
one
〈◊〉
at
〈◊〉
a
Citie
of
Italy
,
wherin
repose
yet
to
this
day
(
with
great
maruel
)
the
bones
and
remnantes
of
their
late
louing
bodies
:
An
history
no
lesse
〈◊〉
than
true
.
If
then
perticular
affection
which
of
good
right
euery
man
ought
to
beare
to
the
place
where
he
was
borne
,
doe
not
deceiue
those
that
trauaile
,
I
thinke
they
will
confesse
with
me
,
that
few
Cities
in
Italie
,
can
surpasse
the
said
Citie
of
Verona
,
aswell
for
the
Nauigable
riuer
called
〈◊〉
,
which
passeth
almost
through
the
midst
of
the
same
,
and
therby
a
great
trafique
into
Almaine
,
as
also
for
the
prospect
towards
the
fertile
Mountains
and
plesant
valeis
which
do
enuiron
that
same
,
with
a
great
numbre
of
very
clere
and
liuely
fountains
that
serue
for
the
ease
and
commodity
of
the
place
.
Omitting
(
bisides
many
other
singularities
)
foure
bridges
,
and
an
infinite
numbre
of
other
honorable
antiquities
,
daily
apparant
vnto
those
,
that
be
to
curious
to
view
&
loke
vpon
them
.
Which
places
I
haue
somewhat
touched
,
bicause
this
most
true
Historie
which
I
purpose
hereafter
to
recite
,
dependeth
therupon
,
the
memory
wherof
to
this
day
is
so
well
knowne
at
Verona
,
as
vnneths
their
blubbred
eyes
,
be
yet
dry
that
sawe
and
behelde
that
lamentable
sight
.
When
the
Senior
Escala
was
Lord
of
Verona
;
there
were
two
families
in
the
Citie
,
of
farre
greater
fame
than
the
rest
,
aswell
for
riches
as
〈◊〉
:
the
one
called
the
Montesches
,
and
the
other
the
Capellets
:
but
like
as
most
commonly
there
is
discord
amongs
them
which
be
of
semblable
degrée
in
honor
,
euen
so
〈◊〉
hapned
a
certaine
〈◊〉
betwene
them
:
and
for
so
much
as
the
beginning
therof
was
vnlawful
,
and
of
〈◊〉
foundation
,
so
likewise
in
processe
of
time
it
kindled
to
such
flame
,
as
by
diuers
and
sundry
deuises
practised
on
both
sides
,
many
lost
their
liues
.
The
Lord
Bartholomeu
of
Escala
,
(
of
whome
we
haue
already
spoken
)
being
Lord
of
Verona
,
and
seing
such
disorder
in
his
common
weale
,
assayed
diuers
and
sundry
wayes
to
reconcile
those
two
houses
,
but
all
in
vaine
:
for
their
hatred
,
had
taken
such
roote
,
as
that
same
could
not
be
〈◊〉
by
any
wise
councell
or
good
aduise
:
betwene
whome
no
other
thing
could
be
accorded
,
but
giuing
ouer
〈◊〉
and
weapon
for
the
time
,
attending
some
other
season
more
conuenient
,
and
with
better
leisure
to
appease
the
rest
.
In
the
time
that
these
things
wer
adoing
,
one
of
the
familie
of
Montesches
called
Rhōmeo
,
of
the
age
of
.
xx
.
or
.
xxi
.
yeres
,
the
fairest
and
best
conditioned
Gentleman
that
was
amongs
the
Veronian
youth
,
〈◊〉
in
loue
with
a
yong
Gentlewoman
of
Verona
,
&
in
few
dayes
was
so
attached
with
hir
comely
&
good
behauiour
,
as
he
abandoned
all
other
affaires
and
businesse
〈◊〉
serue
&
honor
hir
.
And
after
many
letters
,
〈◊〉
and
presents
,
he
determined
in
the
end
to
speake
vnto
hir
,
&
to
disclose
his
passions
,
which
he
did
without
any
other
practise
.
But
she
which
was
vertuously
brought
vp
,
knew
how
to
make
him
so
good
answer
to
cutte
of
his
〈◊〉
affections
:
as
he
had
no
lust
after
that
time
to
return
any
more
,
and
shewed
hir self
so
austere
〈◊〉
sharpe
of
speach
,
as
she
vouchsafed
not
with
one
loke
to
beholde
him
.
But
the
more
that
yong
Gentleman
〈◊〉
hir
whist
and
silent
,
the
more
he
was
inflamed
:
and
〈◊〉
hée
had
〈◊〉
certaine
months
in
that
seruice
without
remedy
of
his
griefe
,
he
determined
in
the
end
to
depart
Verona
,
for
proofe
if
by
change
of
that
place
he
might
alter
his
affection
,
and
sayd
to
himself
.
What
doe
I
meane
to
loue
one
that
is
so
vnkinde
,
and
thus
doeth
disdaine
me
,
I
am
all
hir
owne
,
and
yet
she
flieth
from
me
.
I
can
no
longer
liue
,
except
hir
presence
I
doe
enioy
.
And
she
hath
no
contented
minde
,
but
when
she
is
furthest
from
me
.
I
wil
then
from
henceforth
〈◊〉
my selfe
from
hir
,
for
it
may
so
come
to
passe
by
not
beholding
hir
,
that
thys
fire
in
me
which
taketh
increase
and
nourishment
by
hir
faire
eyes
,
by
little
and
little
may
die
and
quench
.
But
minding
to
put
in
proofe
what
hée
thought
,
at
one
instant
hée
was
reduced
to
the
contrarie
,
who
not
knowing
whereuppon
to
resolue
,
passed
dayes
and
nights
in
maruellous
plaintes
and
Lamentacions
.
For
Loue
〈◊〉
him
so
neare
,
and
had
so
well
fixed
the
Gentlewomans
beautie
within
the
Bowels
of
his
heart
and
minde
,
as
not
able
to
resist
,
he
fainted
with
〈◊〉
charge
,
and
consumed
by
little
and
little
as
the
Snow
against
the
Sunne
.
Whereof
his
parents
and
kinred
did
maruell
greatly
,
bewayling
his
misfortune
,
but
aboue
all
other
one
of
his
companions
of
riper
age
and
counsell
than
he
,
began
sharply
to
rebuke
him
.
For
the
loue
that
he
bare
him
was
so
great
as
hée
felt
his
Martirdome
,
and
was
partaker
of
his
passion
which
caused
him
by
ofte
viewing
hys
friends
disquietnesse
in
amorous
pangs
,
to
say
thus
vnto
him
:
Rhomeo
,
I
maruel
much
that
thou
spendest
the
best
time
of
thine
age
,
in
〈◊〉
of
a
thing
,
from
which
thou
〈◊〉
thy self
despised
and
〈◊〉
,
without
respect
either
to
thy
prodigall
dispense
,
to
thine
honor
,
to
thy
teares
,
or
to
thy
miserable
life
,
which
be
able
to
moue
the
most
constant
to
pitie
.
Wherefore
I
pray
thée
for
the
Loue
of
our
ancient
amitie
,
and
for
thine
health
sake
,
that
thou
wilt
learn
to
be
thine
owne
〈◊〉
,
and
not
to
〈◊〉
thy
liberty
to
any
so
ingrate
as
she
is
:
for
so
farre
as
I
can
coniecture
by
things
that
are
passed
betwene
you
,
either
she
is
in
loue
with
some
other
,
or
else
determined
neuer
to
loue
any
.
Thou
arte
yong
,
rich
in
goods
and
fortune
,
and
more
excellent
in
beautie
than
any
Gentleman
in
this
Citie
:
thou
art
well
learned
,
and
the
only
sonne
of
the
house
〈◊〉
thou
commest
.
What
grief
wold
it
〈◊〉
to
thy
pore
old
father
&
other
thy
parents
,
to
sée
thée
so
drowned
in
this
dongeon
of
vice
,
specially
at
that
age
wherein
thou
oughtest
rather
to
put
them
in
some
hope
of
thy
vertue
?
Begin
then
from
henceforth
to
acknowledge
thine
error
,
wherein
thou
hast
hitherto
liued
,
doe
away
that
amorous
vaile
or
couerture
which
blindeth
thine
eyes
and
letteth
thée
to
folow
the
right
path
,
wherein
thine
ancestors
haue
walked
:
or
else
if
thou
do
〈◊〉
thy
〈◊〉
so
subiect
to
thine
owne
will
,
yelde
thy
heart
to
〈◊〉
other
place
,
and
choose
〈◊〉
Mistresse
according
to
thy
worthinesse
,
and
henceforth
doe
not
sow
thy
paines
in
a
soile
so
〈◊〉
whereof
thou
receiuest
no
frute
:
the
time
approcheth
when
all
the
dames
of
the
Citie
shall
assemble
,
where
thou
maist
beholde
such
one
as
shall
make
thée
〈◊〉
thy
former
griefs
.
This
yong
Gentleman
attentiuely
hearing
all
the
persuading
〈◊〉
of
his
frend
,
began
somewhat
to
moderate
that
heat
,
&
〈◊〉
acknowledge
all
the
exhortations
which
he
had
made
to
be
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
purpose
.
And
then
determined
to
put
them
in
proofe
,
and
to
be
present
〈◊〉
at
all
the
feasts
and
assemblies
of
the
citie
,
without
bearing
affection
more
to
one
woman
than
to
another
.
And
continued
in
this
manner
of
life
.
〈◊〉
.
or
.
〈◊〉
.
months
,
〈◊〉
by
that
meanes
to
quench
the
sparks
of
auncient
〈◊〉
.
It
chanced
then
within
〈◊〉
dayes
after
,
about
the
feast
of
Christmasse
,
when
feasts
&
bankets
most
commonly
be
vsed
,
and
maskes
according
to
the
custome
frequented
:
And
bicause
that
Anthome
Capellet
was
the
chief
of
that
familie
,
and
one
of
the
most
principal
Lords
of
the
Citie
,
he
made
a
banket
,
and
for
the
better
solempnization
of
the
same
,
inuited
all
the
noble
men
and
dames
,
at
what
time
ther
was
the
most
partof
that
youth
of
Verona
.
The
family
of
the
Capellets
(
as
we
haue
declared
in
that
beginning
of
this
History
)
was
at
variance
with
the
〈◊〉
,
which
was
the
cause
that
none
of
that
family
repaired
to
that
banket
,
but
onely
the
yong
Gentleman
Rhomeo
,
who
came
in
a
〈◊〉
after
supper
with
certain
other
yong
Gentlemen
.
And
after
they
had
remained
a
certaine
space
with
their
visards
on
,
at
length
they
did
put
of
the
same
,
and
Rhomeo
very
shamefast
,
withdrew
himself
into
a
corner
of
the
Hall
:
but
by
reason
of
the
light
of
the
torches
which
burned
very
bright
,
he
was
by
&
by
known
and
loked
vpon
of
the
whole
company
,
but
specially
of
the
Ladies
:
for
bisides
his
natiue
beautie
wherewith
nature
had
adorned
him
,
they
maruelled
at
his
audacitie
how
he
durst
presume
to
enter
so
secretly
into
that
house
of
those
which
had
litle
cause
to
do
him
any
good
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Capellets
〈◊〉
their
malice
,
either
for
the
honor
of
the
company
,
or
else
for
respect
of
his
age
,
did
not
misuse
him
either
in
word
or
déede
.
By
meanes
whereof
with
frée
liberty
he
behelde
and
viewed
the
ladies
at
his
pleasure
,
which
he
did
so
wel
,
and
with
grace
so
good
,
as
there
was
〈◊〉
but
did
very
well
like
the
presence
of
his
person
.
And
after
hée
had
particularly
giuen
iudgement
vpon
the
excellency
of
each
one
,
according
to
his
affection
,
he
saw
one
gentlewoman
amongs
the
rest
of
surpassing
beautie
,
who
(
although
he
had
neuer
séene
hir
tofore
)
pleased
him
aboue
the
rest
,
&
attributed
vnto
hir
in
heart
the
〈◊〉
place
for
all
perfection
in
beautie
.
And
feastyng
hir
incessantly
with
piteous
lookes
,
the
loue
which
he
bare
to
his
first
Gentlewoman
,
was
ouercomen
with
this
new
fire
,
which
tooke
such
norishement
and
vigor
in
his
heart
,
as
he
was
able
neuer
to
quench
the
same
but
by
death
onely
:
as
you
may
vnderstande
by
one
of
the
strangest
discourses
,
that
euer
any
mortal
man
deuised
.
The
yong
Rhomeo
then
féelyng
himselfe
thus
tossed
with
this
new
tempest
,
could
not
tel
what
countenaunce
to
vse
,
but
was
so
surprised
and
chaunged
with
these
last
flames
,
as
he
had
almost
forgotten
him selfe
,
in
suche
wise
as
he
had
not
audacitie
to
enquire
what
shée
was
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
bent
hym selfe
to
féede
his
eyes
wyth
hir
〈◊〉
,
wherewyth
he
moystened
the
swéete
amorous
venom
,
which
dyd
so
empoyson
him
,
as
hée
ended
his
dayes
:
with
a
kynde
of
moste
cruell
death
.
The
Gentlewoman
that
dydde
put
Rhomeo
〈◊〉
suche
payne
,
was
called
Iulietta
,
and
was
the
daughter
of
Capellet
,
the
maister
of
the
house
where
that
assemblie
was
,
who
as
hir
eyes
dydde
roll
and
wander
too
and
fro
,
by
chaunce
espied
Rhomeo
,
whiche
vnto
hir
séemed
to
be
the
goodliest
Gentleman
that
euer
shée
sawe
.
And
Loue
which
lay
in
wayte
neuer
vntyl
that
tyme
,
assailing
the
tender
heart
of
that
yong
Gentlewoman
,
touched
hir
so
at
the
quicke
,
as
for
any
resistance
she
coulde
make
,
was
not
able
to
defende
hys
forces
.
and
then
began
to
set
at
naught
the
royalties
of
the
feast
,
and
felt
no
pleasure
in
hir
hart
,
but
when
she
had
a
glimpse
by
throwing
or
receiuing
some
sight
or
looke
of
Rhomeo
.
And
after
they
had
contented
eche
others
troubled
hart
with
millions
of
amorous
lokes
whiche
oftentymes
interchangeably
encountred
and
met
together
,
the
burning
beames
gaue
sufficient
testimonie
of
loues
priuie
onsettes
.
Loue
hauing
made
the
heartes
breach
of
those
two
louers
,
as
they
two
sought
meanes
to
speake
together
,
Fortune
offered
them
a
very
〈◊〉
and
apt
occasion
.
A
certaine
lorde
of
that
troupe
and
company
tooke
Iulietta
by
the
hande
to
daunce
,
wherein
shée
behaued
hir selfe
so
well
,
and
with
so
excellent
grace
,
as
shée
wanne
that
daye
the
price
of
honour
from
all
the
maidens
of
Verona
.
Rhomeo
,
hauyng
foreséene
the
place
wherevnto
she
minded
to
retire
,
approched
the
same
,
and
so
discretely
vsed
the
matter
,
as
he
found
the
meanes
at
hir
returne
to
sit
beside
hir
.
Iulietta
when
the
daunce
was
finished
,
returned
to
the
very
place
where
she
was
set
before
,
and
was
placed
betwene
Rhomeo
&
〈◊〉
other
Gentleman
called
Mercutio
,
which
was
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gentleman
,
very
wel
beloued
of
all
men
,
and
by
〈◊〉
of
his
plesant
&
curteous
behauior
was
in
al
〈◊〉
wel
intertained
.
Mercutio
that
was
of
audacitie
among
maidens
,
as
a
lion
is
among
lambes
,
seased
inçōtinently
vpon
the
hande
of
Iulietta
,
whose
hands
wontedly
wer
so
cold
bothe
in
winter
&
sommer
as
the
mountain
yee
,
although
the
fires
heat
did
warme
the
same
.
Rhomeo
which
sat
vpon
the
left
side
of
Iulietta
,
seing
that
Mercutio
held
hir
by
the
right
hand
,
toke
hir
by
the
other
,
that
he
might
not
be
deceiued
of
his
purpose
,
&
straining
the
same
a
litle
,
he
felt
himself
so
prest
with
that
newe
fauor
,
as
he
remained
mute
,
not
able
to
answer
:
But
she
perceiuing
by
his
change
of
color
,
that
the
fault
proceded
of
very
vehement
loue
,
desiring
to
speake
vnto
him
,
turned
hir selfe
towards
him
,
&
with
〈◊〉
voice
ioyned
with
virginal
shamfastnesse
,
intermedled
with
a
certaine
bashfulnesse
,
sayd
to
him
:
Blessid
〈◊〉
the
hour
of
your
nere
aproche
:
but
minding
to
procéede
in
further
talke
,
loue
had
so
closed
vp
hir
mouth
,
as
she
was
not
able
to
end
hir
tale
.
Wherunto
the
yong
gentleman
all
rauished
with
ioy
and
contentation
,
sighing
,
asked
hir
what
was
the
cause
of
that
right
fortunate
blessing
.
Iulietta
somwhat
more
emboldned
with
pitiful
loke
and
smiling
countenance
said
vnto
him
:
Syr
,
do
not
maruell
if
I
do
blesse
your
comming
hither
,
bicause
sir
Mercutio
a
good
time
with
frosty
hand
hath
wholly
frosen
mine
,
and
you
of
your
curtesie
haue
warmed
the
same
again
.
Wherunto
immediatly
Rhomeo
replied
:
Madame
if
the
heauens
haue
bene
so
fauorable
to
employ
〈◊〉
to
do
you
some
agreable
seruice
being
repaired
〈◊〉
by
chaunce
amongs
other
Gentlemen
,
I
estéeme
the
same
well
bestowed
,
crauing
no
greater
benefite
for
satisfaction
of
all
my
contentations
receiued
in
this
worlde
,
than
to
serue
,
obey
and
honor
you
so
long
as
my
life
doth
last
,
as
experience
shall
yeld
more
ample
proofe
when
it
shall
please
you
to
giue
further
assay
.
Moreouer
,
if
you
haue
receiued
any
heat
by
touche
of
my
hand
,
you
may
be
well
assured
that
those
flames
be
dead
in
respect
of
the
liuely
sparks
and
violent
fire
which
sorteth
from
your
faire
eyes
,
which
fire
hath
so
fiercely
inflamed
all
the
most
sensible
parts
of
my
body
,
as
if
I
be
not
succored
by
the
fauoure
of
your
diuine
graces
,
I
doe
attend
the
time
to
be
consumed
to
dust
.
Scarse
had
he
made
an
end
of
those
last
words
,
but
the
daunce
of
the
Torche
was
at
an
end
.
Whereby
Iulietta
which
wholly
burnt
with
loue
,
straightly
clasping
hir
hand
with
his
,
had
no
leisure
to
make
other
answere
,
but
softly
thus
to
say
:
My
deare
friend
,
I
know
not
what
other
assured
witnesse
you
desire
of
Loue
,
but
that
I
let
you
vnderstand
that
you
be
no
more
your
owne
,
than
I
am
yours
,
being
ready
and
disposed
to
obey
you
so
farre
as
honoure
shall
permit
,
beséeching
you
for
the
present
time
to
content
your selfe
with
this
answere
,
vntill
some
other
season
méeter
to
Communicate
more
secretely
of
our
affaires
.
Rhomeo
séeing
himself
pressed
to
part
with
the
companie
,
and
for
that
hée
knewe
not
by
what
meanes
hée
might
sée
hir
againe
that
was
his
life
and
death
,
demaunded
of
one
of
his
friends
what
she
was
,
who
made
answer
that
she
was
the
daughter
of
Capellet
,
the
Lord
of
the
house
,
and
maister
of
that
dayes
feast
(
who
wroth
beyond
measure
that
fortune
had
sent
him
to
so
daungerous
a
place
,
thought
it
impossible
to
bring
to
end
his
enterprise
begon
.
)
Iulietta
couetous
on
the
other
〈◊〉
,
to
know
what
yong
Gentleman
hée
was
which
had
so
courteously
intertaigned
hir
that
night
,
and
of
whome
she
felt
the
new
wounde
in
hir
heart
,
called
an
olde
Gentlewoman
of
honor
which
had
nurssed
hir
and
brought
hir
vp
,
vnto
whome
she
sayd
,
leaning
vpon
hir
shoulder
:
Mother
,
what
two
yong
Gentlemen
be
they
which
first
goe
forth
with
the
two
torches
before
them
.
Unto
whome
the
olde
Gentlewoman
tolde
the
name
of
the
houses
whereof
they
came
.
Then
she
asked
hir
againe
,
what
yong
Gentleman
is
that
which
holdeth
the
visarde
in
his
hande
,
with
the
Damaske
cloke
about
him
.
It
is
(
quod
she
)
Rhomeo
Montesche
,
the
sonne
of
your
Fathers
capitall
enimy
and
deadly
〈◊〉
to
all
your
kinne
.
But
the
maiden
at
the
only
name
of
Montesche
was
altogither
amazed
,
dispairing
for
euer
to
attaine
to
husband
hir
great
affectioned
friend
Rhomeo
,
for
the
auncient
hatreds
betwene
those
two
families
.
Neuerthelesse
she
knew
so
wel
〈◊〉
to
dissemble
hir
grief
and
discontented
minde
,
as
the
olde
Gentlewoman
perceiued
nothing
,
who
then
began
to
persuade
hir
to
retire
into
hir
chamber
:
whome
she
obeyed
:
and
being
in
hir
bed
,
thinking
to
take
hir
wonted
rest
,
a
great
〈◊〉
of
diuers
thoughts
began
to
enuiron
&
trouble
hir
minde
,
in
such
wise
as
she
was
not
able
to
close
hir
eyes
,
but
turning
here
&
there
,
fantasied
diuerse
things
in
hir
thought
,
sometimes
purposed
to
cut
of
the
whole
attempt
of
that
amorous
practise
,
sometimes
to
continue
the
same
.
Thus
was
the
poore
pucell
〈◊〉
with
two
contraries
,
the
one
comforted
hir
to
pursue
hir
intent
,
the
other
proposed
the
imminent
perill
whervnto
vndiscretely
she
headlong
threw
hir self
.
And
after
she
had
wandred
of
long
time
in
this
amorous
Laberinth
,
she
knew
not
wherupon
to
resolue
,
but
wept
incessantly
,
and
accused
hir self
,
saying
:
Ah
Caitife
and
miserable
creature
,
from
whence
doe
rise
these
vnaccustomed
trauailes
which
I
〈◊〉
in
minde
,
prouoking
me
to
loose
my
rest
:
but
infortunate
wretch
,
what
doe
I
know
if
that
yong
Gentleman
doe
loue
me
as
hée
sayeth
.
It
may
be
vnder
the
vaile
of
sugred
woords
hée
goeth
about
to
steale
away
mine
honoure
,
to
be
reuenged
of
my
Parents
which
haue
offended
his
,
and
by
that
meanes
to
my
euerlasting
reproche
to
make
me
the
fable
of
the
Verona
people
.
Afterwards
sodainly
as
she
condempned
that
which
she
suspected
in
the
beginning
,
sayd
:
Is
it
possible
that
vnder
such
beautie
and
rare
comelinesse
,
disloyaltie
and
Treason
may
haue
their
siedge
and
lodging
?
If
it
be
true
that
the
face
is
the
faithfull
messanger
of
the
mindes
conceit
,
I
may
be
assured
that
hee
doeth
loue
me
:
for
I
marked
so
many
chaunged
coloures
in
his
face
in
time
of
his
talke
with
me
,
and
sawe
him
so
transported
and
bisides
himself
,
as
I
cannot
wishe
any
other
more
certaine
lucke
of
loue
,
wherin
I
will
persist
immutable
to
the
〈◊〉
gaspe
of
life
,
to
the
intent
I
may
haue
him
to
be
my
husband
.
For
it
may
so
come
to
passe
,
as
this
newe
alliance
shall
〈◊〉
a
perpetuall
peace
and
amitie
betwene
his
house
and
mine
.
Aresting
then
vpon
this
determination
still
,
as
she
saw
Rhomeo
passing
before
hir
Fathers
gate
,
she
shewed
hir self
with
mery
countenance
,
and
〈◊〉
him
so
with
looke
of
eye
,
vntill
she
had
lost
his
sight
.
And
continuing
this
manner
of
life
for
certain
dayes
,
Rhomeo
not
able
to
content
himself
with
lookes
,
daily
did
beholde
and
marke
the
situation
of
the
house
,
and
one
day
amongs
others
hée
espied
Iulietta
at
hir
chamber
window
,
bounding
vpon
a
narow
lane
,
right
ouer
against
which
Chamber
he
had
a
gardeine
,
which
was
the
cause
that
Rhomeo
fearing
discouery
of
their
loue
,
began
then
in
the
day
time
to
passe
no
more
before
the
gate
,
but
so
soone
as
the
night
with
his
browne
mantell
had
couered
the
earth
,
he
walked
alone
vp
and
downe
that
little
streat
.
And
after
he
had
bene
there
many
times
,
missing
the
chiefest
cause
of
his
comming
,
Iulietta
impacient
of
hir
euill
,
one
night
repaired
to
hir
〈◊〉
,
and
perceiued
through
the
brightnesse
of
the
Moone
hir
friend
Rhomeo
hard
vnder
hir
window
,
no
lesse
attended
for
,
than
he
himself
was
waighting
.
Then
she
secretely
with
teares
in
hir
eyes
,
and
with
voyce
interrupted
by
sighes
,
sayd
:
Signior
Rhomeo
,
me
thinke
that
you
hazarde
your
persone
too
much
,
and
commit
the
same
into
great
danger
at
this
time
of
the
night
,
to
protrude
your self
to
the
mercy
of
them
which
meane
you
little
good
.
Who
if
they
had
taken
you
,
would
haue
cut
you
in
pieces
,
and
mine
honor
(
which
I
estéeme
dearer
than
my
life
,
)
hindred
&
suspected
for
euer
.
Madame
answered
Rhomeo
,
my
life
is
in
the
hand
of
God
,
who
only
can
dispose
the
same
:
〈◊〉
if
any
man
had
sought
meanes
to
berieue
me
of
life
,
I
should
(
in
the
presence
of
you
)
haue
made
him
known
what
mine
abilitie
had
〈◊〉
to
defend
that
〈◊〉
.
Notwithstanding
life
is
not
so
deare
,
and
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
̄
vnto
me
,
but
that
I
could
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
the
same
for
your
sake
:
and
although
my
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ben
so
great
,
as
to
be
dispatched
in
that
place
,
yet
〈◊〉
I
no
cause
to
be
sory
therefore
,
excepte
it
had
bene
by
loosing
of
meanes
,
the
same
to
forgoe
,
the
way
how
to
make
you
vnderstand
the
good
will
and
duety
which
I
beare
you
:
desiring
not
to
conserue
the
same
for
any
commoditie
that
I
hope
to
haue
therby
,
nor
for
any
other
respect
,
but
only
to
loue
,
serue
,
and
honor
you
,
so
〈◊〉
as
breath
shal
remaine
in
〈◊〉
.
So
soone
as
he
had
made
an
end
of
his
talke
,
loue
and
pitie
began
to
sease
vpon
the
heart
of
Iulictta
,
and
leaning
hir
head
vpon
hir
〈◊〉
,
hauing
hir
face
all
besprent
with
teares
,
she
said
〈◊〉
Rhomeo
:
Syr
Rhomeo
,
I
pray
you
not
to
renue
those
things
againe
:
for
the
only
memory
of
such
〈◊〉
,
maketh
me
to
counterpoise
betwene
death
&
life
,
my
heart
being
so
vnited
with
〈◊〉
,
as
you
cannot
receiue
the
least
iniury
in
this
world
,
wherin
I
shal
not
be
so
great
a
partaker
as
your self
:
beséeching
you
for
conclusion
,
that
if
you
desire
your
owne
health
&
〈◊〉
,
to
declare
vnto
me
in
fewe
wordes
,
what
your
determination
is
to
attaine
:
for
if
you
couet
any
other
secrete
thing
at
my
handes
,
more
than
myne
honour
can
well
allow
,
you
are
maruelously
deceiued
:
but
if
your
desire
be
godly
,
and
that
the
friendship
which
you
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
beare
me
,
be
founded
vppon
vertue
,
and
to
be
concluded
by
mariage
,
receiuyng
me
for
your
wyfe
&
lawful
spouse
,
you
shall
haue
such
part
in
me
,
as
〈◊〉
any
regarde
to
the
obedience
&
reuerence
that
I
owe
to
my
parentes
,
or
to
the
auncient
enimitie
of
our
familie
,
〈◊〉
will
make
you
the
onely
Lord
&
maister
ouer
me
,
and
of
all
things
that
I
possesse
,
beyng
prest
and
readie
in
all
points
to
folowe
your
commaundement
.
But
if
your
intent
be
otherwise
,
and
thinke
to
reape
the
frute
of
my
virginitie
,
vnder
pretense
of
wanton
〈◊〉
,
you
be
greatly
deceiued
,
and
doe
praye
you
to
auoide
and
suffer
me
from
henceforth
to
liue
in
rest
amongs
mine
equals
.
Rhomeo
which
loked
for
none
other
thing
holding
vp
his
handes
to
the
heauens
,
with
incredible
ioy
and
contentation
,
answered
:
Madame
for
somuch
as
it
hath
pleased
you
to
do
me
that
honour
to
accept
me
for
such
a
one
,
I
accorde
and
consente
to
your
request
,
and
do
offer
vnto
you
the
best
part
of
my
heart
,
which
shall
remaine
with
you
for
guage
&
sure
testimonie
of
my
saying
,
vntill
such
time
as
God
shall
giue
me
leaue
to
make
you
the
entier
owner
and
possessor
of
the
same
.
And
to
that
intent
I
may
begyn
mine
enterprise
,
to
morow
I
wil
to
Frier
Laurence
for
〈◊〉
the
same
,
who
bisides
that
he
is
my
ghostly
Father
,
is
accustomed
to
giue
me
instruction
in
all
my
other
secrete
affaires
,
and
fayle
not
(
if
you
please
)
to
méete
me
againe
in
this
place
at
this
very
hour
,
to
the
intent
I
may
giue
you
to
vnderstande
the
deuise
betwene
him
and
me
,
which
she
liked
very
wel
,
&
ended
their
talk
for
that
time
.
Rhomeo
receiuing
none
other
fauor
at
hir
hands
for
that
night
,
but
only
words
.
This
frier
Laurence
of
whom
hereafter
we
shal
make
more
ample
mention
,
was
an
auncient
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
of
the
order
of
the
friers
Minors
,
who
bisides
the
happy
profession
which
hée
had
made
in
studie
of
holie
writ
,
was
very
skilful
in
Philosophy
,
and
a
great
searcher
of
nature
secrets
,
&
excéeding
famous
in
Magike
knowledge
,
and
other
hidden
and
secret
sciences
,
which
nothing
diminished
his
reputation
,
bicause
he
did
not
abuse
the
same
.
And
this
Frier
through
his
vertue
and
pietic
,
had
so
wel
won
the
citizens
hearts
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
he
was
almost
the
confessor
to
them
all
,
and
of
al
men
generally
reuerenced
and
beloued
:
and
many
tymes
for
his
great
prudence
was
called
by
the
lordes
of
the
Citie
,
to
the
weightie
affaires
of
the
same
.
And
amonges
other
he
was
greatly
fauored
by
the
lord
of
〈◊〉
,
that
time
the
principal
gouernor
of
Verona
,
and
of
al
that
familie
of
〈◊〉
,
and
of
the
Capellets
,
and
of
many
other
.
The
yong
Rhomeo
(
as
we
haue
alredy
declared
)
from
his
tender
age
,
bare
a
certein
particle
amitie
to
frier
Laurence
,
&
departed
to
him
his
secrets
,
by
means
wherof
so
soone
as
he
was
gone
from
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
straight
to
the
Friers
Franciscans
,
wher
from
point
to
point
he
discoursed
the
successe
of
his
loue
to
that
good
father
,
&
the
conclusion
of
the
mariage
betwene
him
&
〈◊〉
,
adding
vpon
the
end
of
talk
,
that
he
wold
rather
choose
shameful
death
,
〈◊〉
to
faile
hir
of
his
promise
.
To
whom
the
good
〈◊〉
after
he
had
debated
diuers
matters
,
&
proposed
〈◊〉
the
inconueniences
of
that
secrete
mariage
,
exhorted
hym
to
more
mature
deliberation
of
the
same
:
notwithstanding
,
all
the
alleged
persuasions
wer
not
able
to
reuoke
his
promise
.
Wherfore
the
Frier
vanquished
with
his
stubbornesse
,
and
also
forecasting
in
his
minde
that
the
mariage
might
be
some
〈◊〉
of
reconciliation
of
those
two
houses
,
in
the
ende
agréed
to
his
request
,
〈◊〉
him
,
that
he
might
haue
one
delayed
day
for
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
what
was
beste
to
be
done
.
But
if
Rhomeo
for
his
part
was
carefull
to
prouide
for
his
affaires
,
Iulietta
like
wise
did
hir
〈◊〉
.
For
seing
that
〈◊〉
had
none
about
hir
to
discouer
hir
passions
,
she
deuised
to
impart
the
whole
to
hir
nurse
which
laye
in
hir
〈◊〉
,
apointed
to
〈◊〉
vpon
hir
,
to
whome
she
committed
the
intier
secrets
of
the
loue
betwene
Rhomeo
&
hir
.
And
although
that
old
woman
in
the
beginning
resisted
In
hetta
hir
intent
,
yet
in
that
ende
she
knewe
so
wel
how
to
persuade
and
win
hir
,
that
she
promised
in
all
that
she
was
able
to
do
,
to
be
at
hir
commandement
.
And
then
she
sent
hir
with
al
diligence
to
speake
to
Rhomeo
,
and
to
know
of
him
by
what
meanes
they
might
be
maried
,
&
that
he
would
〈◊〉
hir
to
vnderstand
the
determination
betwene
frier
Laurence
&
him
.
Whom
〈◊〉
answered
,
how
the
〈◊〉
day
wherin
he
had
informed
frier
Laurence
of
the
matter
,
the
said
frier
deferred
answer
vntil
the
next
,
which
was
the
very
same
,
and
that
it
was
not
past
one
houre
〈◊〉
he
returned
with
final
resolution
,
&
that
Frier
Laurence
&
he
had
deuised
,
that
she
the
Saterday
folowing
,
should
desire
leaue
of
hir
mother
to
go
to
confession
,
&
to
repaire
to
the
church
of
saint
Francis
,
where
in
a
certain
chapel
secretly
they
shold
be
maried
,
praying
hir
in
any
wise
not
to
fail
to
be
there
.
Which
thing
she
brought
to
passe
with
such
discretion
,
as
hir
mother
agréed
to
hir
〈◊〉
:
and
accompanied
onely
with
hir
gouernesse
,
and
a
yong
mayden
,
she
repaired
thither
at
the
determined
day
&
time
.
And
so
soone
as
she
was
entred
that
church
,
called
for
the
good
〈◊〉
frier
Laurence
,
vnto
whom
answere
was
made
that
he
was
in
the
shriuing
chapel
,
&
〈◊〉
aduertisement
was
giuen
him
of
hir
comming
.
So
soon
as
frier
Laurence
was
certified
of
Iulietta
,
he
went
into
the
body
of
the
Church
,
&
willed
the
old
woman
and
yong
〈◊〉
to
go
heare
seruice
,
and
that
when
he
had
hearde
the
confession
of
Iulietta
,
he
would
sende
for
them
again
to
waite
vpon
hir
.
Iulietta
being
entred
a
litle
Cell
with
Frier
Laurence
,
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
doore
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
where
Rhomeo
and
he
had
bene
together
fast
shut
in
,
the
space
of
one
whole
houre
before
.
Then
Frier
Laurence
after
that
hée
had
〈◊〉
them
,
sayde
to
Iulietta
:
Daughter
,
as
Rhomeo
here
present
hath
certified
me
,
you
be
agréed
and
contented
to
take
him
to
husband
,
and
he
like
wise
you
〈◊〉
his
espouse
and
wife
.
Do
you
now
still
persist
and
continue
in
that
minde
?
The
Louers
answered
that
they
desired
none
other
thing
.
The
Frier
séeyng
their
conformed
and
agreable
willes
,
after
he
had
discoursed
somwhat
vpon
the
〈◊〉
of
mariage
dignitie
,
pronounced
the
vsuall
wordes
of
the
Church
,
and
〈◊〉
hauing
receiued
the
ryng
from
Rhomeo
,
they
rose
〈◊〉
before
the
Frier
,
who
sayd
vnto
them
:
If
you
haue
any
other
thing
to
conferre
together
,
do
the
same
with
spede
:
for
I
purpose
that
Rhomeo
shall
go
from
hence
so
secretely
as
he
can
.
Rhomeo
sorie
to
go
from
Iulietta
sayd
secretly
vnto
hir
,
that
she
should
send
vnto
him
after
diner
the
olde
woman
,
and
that
he
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
made
a
corded
ladder
the
same
euening
,
thereby
to
climbe
vp
to
hir
chamber
window
,
where
at
more
leysure
they
woulde
deuise
of
their
affaires
.
Things
determined
betwene
them
,
either
of
them
retired
to
their
house
with
incredible
contentation
,
attendyng
the
happie
houre
for
consummation
of
their
mariage
.
When
Rhomeo
was
come
home
to
his
house
,
he
declared
wholly
what
had
passed
betwene
him
and
Iulietta
,
vnto
a
seruant
of
his
called
Pietro
,
whose
〈◊〉
hée
had
so
greatly
tried
,
as
he
durst
haue
trusted
him
with
his
life
,
and
commaunded
him
with
expedition
to
prouide
a
ladder
of
cordes
with
.
〈◊〉
.
strong
hookes
of
iron
fastned
to
both
ends
,
which
he
easily
did
,
bicause
they
were
much
vsed
in
Italie
.
Iulietta
did
not
forget
in
the
euening
about
fiue
of
the
clocke
,
to
sende
the
old
woman
to
Rhomeo
,
who
hauing
prepared
all
things
necessarie
,
caused
the
ladder
to
be
deliuered
vnto
hir
,
and
prayed
hir
to
require
Iulietta
the
same
euening
not
faile
to
be
at
the
accustomed
place
.
But
if
this
iorney
〈◊〉
long
to
these
two
passioned
louers
,
let
other
iudge
that
haue
at
other
times
assayed
the
like
:
for
euery
minute
of
an
houre
séemed
to
them
a
thousand
yeares
,
so
that
if
they
had
had
power
to
commaunde
the
heauens
(
as
〈◊〉
did
the
〈◊〉
)
the
earth
had
incontinently
bene
shadowed
with
darkest
cloudes
.
The
appointed
houre
come
,
Rhomeo
put
on
the
moste
sumptuous
apparell
he
had
,
and
conducted
by
good
fortune
néere
to
the
place
where
his
heart
toke
life
,
was
so
fully
determined
of
his
purpose
,
as
easily
hée
〈◊〉
vp
the
garden
wall
.
Being
arriued
hard
to
the
window
,
he
perceiued
Iulietta
,
who
had
already
so
wel
fastned
the
corded
ladder
to
draw
him
vp
,
as
without
any
daunger
at
all
he
entred
hir
chambre
,
which
was
so
clere
as
the
day
,
by
reson
of
the
tapers
of
virgin
〈◊〉
,
which
Iulietta
had
caused
to
be
lighted
,
that
she
myght
the
better
behold
hir
Rhomeo
.
〈◊〉
for
hir
part
,
was
but
in
hir
night
kerchief
:
who
so
soon
as
she
perceiued
him
,
colled
him
about
the
neck
,
and
after
she
had
kissed
&
rekissed
hym
a
million
of
times
,
began
to
imbrace
hym
betwéene
hir
armes
,
hauing
no
power
to
speke
vnto
him
,
but
by
sighes
onely
,
holding
hir
mouth
close
against
his
,
and
being
in
this
traunce
beheld
him
with
pitiful
eye
,
wiche
made
him
to
liue
and
die
together
.
And
afterwardes
somewhat
come
to
hir selfe
,
she
sayd
with
sighes
depely
fetched
from
the
bottom
of
hir
heart
:
Ah
Rhomeo
,
the
exampler
of
all
vertue
and
gentlenesse
,
you
be
most
hartily
welcome
to
this
place
,
wherin
for
your
lacke
and
absence
,
and
for
feare
of
your
persone
,
I
haue
gushed
forth
so
many
teares
,
as
the
spryng
is
almost
dry
:
but
nowe
that
I
holde
you
betwéene
my
armes
,
let
death
and
fortune
doe
what
they
〈◊〉
,
for
I
count
my selfe
more
than
satisfied
of
all
my
sorrowes
〈◊〉
,
by
the
fauour
alone
of
your
presence
:
whom
Rhomeo
with
weping
eye
,
giuing
ouer
silence
answered
:
Madame
〈◊〉
as
I
neuer
receiued
so
much
of
fortunes
grace
,
as
to
make
you
féele
by
liuely
experience
what
power
you
had
ouer
me
,
&
the
torment
euery
minute
of
that
day
sustained
for
your
occasion
,
I
do
assure
you
the
least
〈◊〉
that
vexeth
me
for
your
absence
,
is
a
thousand
times
more
painful
than
death
,
which
long
time
or
this
had
cut
of
that
thréede
of
my
life
,
if
the
hope
of
this
happy
〈◊〉
had
not
bene
,
which
paying
me
now
the
iust
tribute
of
〈◊〉
wepings
past
,
maketh
me
better
content
&
more
glad
,
than
if
the
whole
world
were
at
my
〈◊〉
,
beséeching
you
(
without
further
memory
of
ancient
grief
)
to
take
aduise
in
time
to
come
how
we
may
content
our
passionate
hearts
,
&
to
sort
our
affaires
with
such
wisedome
and
discretion
as
our
enimies
without
aduantage
may
let
vs
continue
the
remnant
of
our
dayes
in
rest
&
quiet
.
And
as
Iulietta
was
about
to
make
answer
,
the
olde
woman
came
in
the
meane
time
,
and
sayd
vnto
them
:
He
that
wasteth
time
in
talke
,
receuereth
the
same
to
late
.
But
for
so
much
as
either
of
you
hath
endured
such
mutuall
paines
,
behold
(
quod
she
)
a
campe
which
I
haue
made
ready
,
(
shewing
them
the
field
〈◊〉
which
she
had
prepared
and
furnished
,
)
wherunto
they
〈◊〉
agréed
,
and
being
then
betwene
the
shéetes
in
priny
bed
,
after
they
had
gladded
and
cherished
themselues
with
all
kinde
of
delicate
〈◊〉
which
loue
was
able
to
deuise
,
Rhomeo
vnloosing
the
holy
lines
of
virginity
,
tooke
possession
of
the
place
,
which
was
not
yet
besieged
with
such
ioy
and
contentation
as
they
can
iudge
which
haue
assayed
like
delites
.
Their
marriage
thus
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
perceiuing
the
morning
make
too
hastie
approach
,
tooke
his
leaue
,
making
promise
that
he
would
not
faile
within
a
day
or
two
to
resort
againe
to
the
place
by
like
meanes
and
semblable
time
,
vntill
Fortune
had
prouided
sure
occasion
vnfearfully
to
manifest
their
mariage
to
that
whole
world
.
And
thus
a
month
or
twaine
,
they
continued
their
ioyfull
mindes
to
their
incredible
satisfaction
,
vntill
Lady
fortune
enuious
of
their
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
hir
〈◊〉
to
tumble
them
into
such
a
bottomlesse
pit
,
as
they
payed
hir
vsury
for
their
plesures
past
,
by
a
certain
most
〈◊〉
and
pitiful
death
,
as
you
shall
vnderstand
héereafter
by
the
discourse
that
foloweth
.
Now
as
we
haue
before
declared
,
the
Capellets
&
the
Montesches
were
not
so
wel
reconciled
by
the
Lord
of
Verona
,
but
that
there
rested
in
them
such
sparkes
of
ancient
displeasures
,
as
either
partes
waited
but
for
some
light
occasion
to
draw
togithers
,
which
they
did
in
the
Easter
holy
dayes
,
(
as
bloudy
men
commonly
be
most
willingly
disposed
after
a
good
time
to
commit
some
nefarious
déede
)
bisides
the
gate
of
Boursarie
leading
to
the
olde
castell
of
Verona
,
〈◊〉
troupe
of
the
〈◊〉
rencountred
with
certain
of
the
Montesches
,
and
without
other
woordes
began
to
set
vpon
them
.
And
the
Capellets
had
for
chief
of
their
glorious
〈◊〉
one
called
Thibault
cosin
Germaine
to
Iulietta
,
a
yong
man
strongly
made
,
and
of
good
experience
in
armes
,
who
exhorted
his
Companions
with
stout
stomakes
to
represse
the
boldnesse
of
the
〈◊〉
,
that
there
should
from
that
time
forth
no
memorie
of
them
be
left
at
all
.
And
the
rumoure
of
this
fray
was
increased
throughoute
all
the
corners
of
Verona
,
that
succoure
should
come
from
all
partes
of
the
Citie
to
departe
the
same
.
Whereof
Rhomeo
aduertized
,
who
walked
alonges
the
Citie
with
certaine
of
his
companions
,
hasted
him
spedily
to
the
place
where
the
slaughter
of
his
Parents
and
alies
were
committed
:
and
after
he
had
well
aduised
&
beholden
many
wounded
&
hurt
on
both
sides
,
he
sayd
to
his
companions
:
My
friends
let
vs
part
them
,
for
they
be
so
flesht
one
vpon
an
other
,
as
they
wil
all
be
〈◊〉
to
pieces
before
the
game
be
done
.
And
saying
so
,
〈◊〉
thrust
himself
amids
the
troupe
,
and
did
no
more
but
part
the
blowes
on
either
side
,
crying
vpon
them
aloud
.
My
friends
,
no
more
it
is
time
henceforth
that
our
quarel
cease
.
For
bisides
the
prouocation
of
Gods
iust
wrath
,
our
two
families
be
slaunderous
to
the
whole
world
,
and
cause
this
common
wealth
to
grow
vnto
disorder
.
But
they
were
so
egre
and
furious
one
against
the
other
,
as
they
gaue
no
audience
to
Rhomeo
his
councel
,
and
bent
themselues
to
kill
,
dismember
,
and
teare
eche
other
in
pieces
.
And
the
fight
was
so
cruell
and
outragious
betwene
them
,
as
they
which
looked
on
,
were
amased
to
sée
them
endure
those
blowes
,
for
the
ground
was
al
couered
with
armes
,
legges
,
thighs
,
and
bloud
,
wherein
no
signe
of
cowardnesse
appeared
,
and
maintained
their
fight
so
long
,
that
none
was
able
to
iudge
who
had
the
better
,
vntill
that
Thibault
cousin
to
Iulietta
inflamed
with
ire
and
rage
,
turned
towards
Rhomeo
,
thinking
with
a
foine
to
run
him
through
.
But
he
was
so
well
armed
and
defended
with
a
priuie
coate
which
he
wore
ordinarily
for
the
doubt
hée
had
of
the
Capellets
,
as
the
pricke
rebounded
:
vnto
whom
Rhomeo
made
answer
:
Thibault
thou
maist
know
by
the
pacience
which
I
haue
had
vntill
this
present
time
,
that
I
came
not
hither
to
fight
with
thée
or
thine
,
but
to
〈◊〉
peace
and
attonement
betwene
vs
,
and
if
thou
thinkest
that
for
default
of
corage
I
haue
failed
mine
endeuor
,
thou
doest
great
wrong
to
my
reputation
.
And
impute
this
my
suffrance
to
some
other
perticular
respect
,
rather
than
to
want
of
stomake
.
Wherfore
abuse
me
not
,
but
be
content
with
this
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
and
murders
already
committed
,
and
prouoke
me
not
I
beséeche
thée
to
passe
the
bounds
of
my
good
wil
&
mind
.
Ah
Traitor
,
sayde
Thibault
,
thou
thinkest
to
saue
thy self
by
the
plot
of
thy
pleasant
tong
,
but
sée
that
thou
defend
thy selfe
,
else
presently
I
will
make
thée
féele
that
thy
tong
shall
not
garde
thy
corpse
,
nor
yet
be
the
buckler
to
defend
the
same
from
present
death
.
And
saying
so
,
he
gaue
him
a
blowe
with
such
furie
,
as
had
not
other
warded
the
same
,
he
had
cut
of
his
head
from
his
shoulders
.
And
the
one
was
no
readier
to
lend
,
but
the
other
incontinently
was
able
to
pay
againe
,
for
he
being
not
only
wroth
with
the
blow
that
he
had
receiued
,
but
offended
with
the
iniurie
which
the
other
had
done
,
began
to
pursue
his
enimie
with
such
courage
and
viuacitie
,
as
at
the
third
blow
with
his
sweard
,
he
caused
him
to
fall
backewarde
starke
deade
vpon
the
grounde
,
with
a
pricke
vehemently
thrust
into
his
throte
,
which
he
followed
till
his
swearde
appeared
through
the
hinder
parte
of
the
same
,
by
reason
whereof
the
conflict
ceased
.
For
bisides
that
Thibault
was
the
chief
of
his
companie
,
he
was
also
borne
of
one
of
the
Noblest
houses
within
the
Citie
,
which
caused
the
potestate
to
assemble
his
Soldiers
with
diligence
for
the
apprehension
and
imprisonment
of
Rhomeo
,
who
séeing
yl
fortune
at
hand
,
in
secrete
wise
conueyed
him self
to
Frier
Laurence
,
at
the
Friers
Franciscanes
.
And
the
Frier
vnderstanding
of
his
facte
,
kept
him
in
a
certaine
secrete
place
of
his
Couent
,
vntil
Fortune
did
otherwise
prouide
for
his
safe
going
abrode
.
The
brute
spred
throughout
the
Citie
,
of
this
chaunce
done
vpon
the
Lord
Thibault
,
the
Capellets
in
mourning
wéedes
caused
the
dead
body
to
be
caried
before
the
signory
of
Verona
,
so
well
to
moue
them
to
pitie
,
as
to
demaund
iustice
for
the
murder
:
before
whome
came
also
the
Montesches
,
declaring
the
innocencie
of
Rhomeo
,
and
the
wilful
assault
of
the
other
.
The
Counsel
assembled
&
witnesses
heard
on
both
parts
,
a
straight
commaundement
was
giuen
by
the
Lord
of
the
Citie
to
giue
ouer
their
weapons
,
and
touching
the
offense
of
Rhomeo
bicause
he
had
killed
the
other
in
his
owne
〈◊〉
,
he
was
banished
Verona
for
〈◊〉
.
This
common
misfortune
published
throughout
the
Citie
,
was
generally
sorowed
and
lamented
.
Some
complained
the
death
of
the
Lord
Thibault
,
so
well
for
his
dexteritie
in
armes
,
as
for
the
hope
of
his
great
good
seruice
in
time
to
come
,
if
he
had
not
bene
preuented
by
such
cruell
death
.
Other
bewailed
(
specially
the
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
)
the
ouerthrow
of
yong
Rhomeo
,
)
who
bisides
his
beautie
&
good
grace
wherwith
he
was
enriched
,
had
a
certaine
naturall
allurement
,
by
vertue
whereof
he
drew
vnto
him
the
hearts
of
eche
man
,
like
as
the
stony
Adamant
doth
the
cancred
iron
,
in
such
wise
as
the
whole
nation
and
people
of
Verona
lamented
his
mischance
:
but
aboue
al
,
infortunate
Iulietta
,
who
aduertised
both
of
the
death
of
hir
cosin
Thibault
,
and
of
the
banishment
of
hir
husbande
,
made
the
aire
sound
with
infinite
numbre
of
mornefull
plaints
and
miserable
lamentations
.
Then
féeling
hir selfe
too
much
outraged
with
extreme
passion
,
she
went
into
hir
chamber
,
and
ouercome
with
sorow
threw
hir self
vpon
hir
bed
,
where
she
began
to
reinforce
hir
dolor
after
so
strange
fashion
,
as
the
most
constant
would
haue
bene
moued
to
pitie
.
Then
like
one
oute
of
hir
wittes
,
she
gazed
héere
and
there
,
and
by
Fortune
beholding
the
window
whereat
Rhomeo
was
wont
to
enter
into
hir
chamber
,
cried
out
:
Oh
vnhappy
windowe
,
Oh
entry
most
vnlucky
,
wherein
were
wouen
the
bitter
toyle
of
my
former
missehaps
,
if
by
thy
meanes
I
haue
receiued
at
other
times
some
〈◊〉
pleasure
or
transitorie
contentation
,
thou
now
makest
me
pay
a
tribute
so
rigorous
and
painefull
,
as
my
tender
body
not
able
any
longer
to
support
that
same
,
shall
henceforth
open
the
gate
to
that
life
where
the
ghost
discharged
from
this
mortall
burden
,
shall
séeke
in
some
place
else
more
assured
rest
.
Ah
Rhomeo
,
Rhomeo
,
when
acquaintance
first
began
betwéene
vs
,
and
I
reclined
mine
eares
vnto
thy
suborned
promisses
,
confirmed
with
so
many
othes
,
I
wold
neuer
haue
beleued
that
in
place
of
our
continued
amitie
,
and
in
appeasing
of
the
hatred
of
our
houses
,
thou
〈◊〉
dest
haue
sought
occasion
to
breake
the
same
by
an
acte
so
vituperious
and
shamefull
,
whereby
thy
fame
shall
be
spotted
for
euer
,
and
I
miserable
wretch
desolate
of
spouse
and
companion
.
But
if
thou
haddest
bene
so
greadie
after
the
Capellets
bloud
,
wherefore
didst
thou
spare
the
deare
bloud
of
mine
owne
heart
when
so
many
times
,
and
in
such
secrete
place
the
same
was
at
the
mercie
of
thy
cruell
handes
?
The
victorie
which
thou
shouldest
haue
gotten
ouer
me
,
had
it
not
bene
glorious
inough
for
thine
ambitious
mind
,
but
for
more
triumphant
solempnitie
to
be
crowned
with
the
〈◊〉
of
my
dearest
kinsman
?
Now
get
thée
hence
therefore
into
sonte
other
place
to
deceiue
some
other
,
so
vnhappy
as
my selfe
.
Neuer
come
againe
in
place
where
I
am
,
for
no
excuse
shall
héereafter
take
holde
to
asswage
mine
offended
minde
.
In
the
meane
time
I
shall
lament
the
rest
of
my
heauie
life
,
with
such
store
of
teares
,
as
my
body
dried
vp
from
all
humiditie
,
shall
shortly
search
reliefe
in
earth
.
And
hauing
made
an
ende
of
those
hir
woords
,
hir
heart
was
so
grieuously
strained
,
as
she
could
neither
wéepe
nor
speake
,
and
stoode
so
〈◊〉
,
as
if
she
had
bene
in
a
traunce
.
Then
being
somewhat
come
againe
vnto
hir self
,
with
〈◊〉
voyce
she
sayde
:
Ah
〈◊〉
tong
of
other
mennes
〈◊〉
,
howe
〈◊〉
thou
so
〈◊〉
to
speake
of
him
whome
his
very
enimies
doe
commend
and
praise
?
How
presumest
thou
to
impute
the
blame
vpon
Rhomeo
,
whose
vngiltinesse
and
innocent
déede
euery
man
alloweth
?
Where
from
henceforth
shal
be
his
refuge
?
sith
she
whiche
ought
to
be
the
only
bulwarke
,
and
assured
rampire
of
his
distresse
,
doth
pursue
&
defame
him
?
Receiue
,
receiue
then
Rhomeo
,
the
satisfaction
of
mine
ingratitude
by
that
sacrifice
which
I
shall
make
of
my
proper
life
,
and
so
the
fault
which
I
haue
committed
against
thy
loyaltie
,
shal
be
made
open
to
the
world
,
thou
being
reuenged
&
my self
punished
.
And
thinking
to
vse
some
furder
talke
,
all
the
powers
of
hir
body
failed
hir
with
signes
of
present
death
.
But
the
good
olde
woman
which
could
not
imagine
that
cause
of
Iulietta
hir
long
absence
,
doubted
very
much
that
she
suffred
some
passion
,
and
sought
hir
vp
and
downe
in
euery
place
within
hir
fathers
palace
,
vntill
at
length
she
found
hir
lying
a
long
vpon
hir
bed
,
al
the
outward
parts
of
hir
body
so
colde
as
Marble
.
But
the
good
olde
woman
which
thought
hir
to
be
dead
,
began
to
cry
like
one
out
of
hir
wittes
,
saying
:
Ah
deare
daughter
and
〈◊〉
,
how
much
doeth
thy
deathe
now
grieue
me
at
the
very
heart
?
And
as
she
was
séeling
all
the
partes
of
hir
body
,
she
perceiued
some
sparke
of
life
to
be
yet
within
the
same
,
which
caused
hir
to
call
hir
many
times
by
hir
name
,
till
at
length
she
brought
hir
out
of
hir
sounde
.
Then
she
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Why
Iulietta
myne
own
deare
dareling
,
what
meane
you
by
this
turmoiling
of
your self
?
I
can
not
tel
from
whence
this
your
behauior
&
that
immoderate
heauinesse
doe
procede
,
but
wel
I
wote
that
within
this
houre
I
thought
to
haue
accompanied
you
to
the
graue
.
Alas
good
mother
(
aunswered
wofull
Iulietta
)
doe
you
not
most
euidently
perceiue
and
sée
what
iuste
cause
I
haue
to
sorrow
and
complaine
,
losing
at
one
instant
two
persons
of
the
worlde
which
were
vnto
me
moste
deare
?
Me
thinke
answered
the
good
woman
,
that
it
is
not
semely
for
a
Gentlewoman
of
your
degrée
to
fall
into
such
extremitie
.
For
in
time
of
tribulation
〈◊〉
shoulde
most
preuaile
.
And
if
the
Lord
Thibault
be
dead
,
do
you
thinke
to
get
hym
againe
by
teares
?
What
is
he
that
doth
not
accuse
his
ouermuch
presumption
?
would
you
that
Rhomeo
had
done
that
wrong
to
him
,
&
his
house
,
to
suffer
himselfe
outraged
&
assailed
by
one
,
to
whome
in
manhode
and
prowesse
he
is
not
inferiour
?
Suffiseth
you
that
Rhomeo
is
aliue
,
and
his
affaires
in
such
estate
,
who
in
time
may
be
called
home
again
from
banishment
,
for
he
is
a
great
lorde
,
and
as
you
know
wel
allied
and
fauored
of
all
men
:
wherfore
arme
your self
from
henceforth
with
pacience
.
For
albeit
that
Fortune
doth
〈◊〉
him
from
you
for
a
time
,
yet
sure
I
am
,
that
hereafter
shée
will
restore
him
vnto
you
againe
with
greater
ioy
and
contentation
than
before
.
And
to
the
end
that
we
be
better
assured
in
what
state
he
is
,
if
you
will
promise
me
to
giue
ouer
your
heauinesse
,
I
will
to
day
knowe
of
Frier
Laurence
whether
he
is
gone
.
To
whiche
request
Iulietta
agréed
,
and
then
the
good
woman
repaired
to
S.
Frauncis
,
where
she
found
Frier
Laurence
,
who
told
hir
that
the
same
night
Rhomeo
would
not
faile
at
his
accustomed
houre
to
visite
Iulietta
,
and
there
to
do
hir
to
vnderstand
what
he
purposed
to
doe
in
time
to
come
.
This
iorney
then
fared
like
the
voyages
of
mariners
,
who
after
they
haue
ben
tost
by
great
&
troublous
tempest
,
séeing
some
Sunne
〈◊〉
pierce
the
heauens
to
lighten
the
land
,
assure
them selues
agayne
,
and
thynkyng
to
haue
auoyded
shipwracke
,
and
sodainly
the
seas
begin
to
swell
,
the
waues
do
roare
,
with
such
vehemence
and
noyse
,
as
if
they
were
fallen
againe
into
greater
daunger
than
before
.
The
assigned
houre
come
,
Rhomeo
fayled
not
according
to
his
promise
to
bée
in
his
Garden
,
where
he
found
his
furniture
prest
to
mount
the
chamber
of
Iulietta
,
who
with
displayed
armes
,
began
so
straightly
to
imbrace
hym
,
as
it
séemed
that
the
soule
woulde
haue
abandoned
hir
body
.
And
they
two
more
than
a
large
quarter
of
an
houre
were
in
such
agonie
,
as
they
were
not
able
to
pronounce
one
worde
,
and
wettyng
eache
others
face
faste
closed
together
,
the
teares
trickeled
downe
in
suche
abundaunce
,
as
they
séemed
to
bée
thoroughlye
bathed
therein
.
Whiche
Rhomeo
perceyuing
,
and
thynkyng
to
staye
those
immoderate
teares
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Myne
owne
dearest
friende
Iulietta
,
I
am
not
nowe
determined
to
recite
the
particulars
of
the
straunge
happes
of
frayle
and
inconstaunte
Fortune
,
who
in
a
〈◊〉
hoystethe
a
man
vp
to
the
hyghest
degrée
of
hir
whéele
,
and
by
and
by
,
in
lesse
space
than
in
the
twynckelyng
of
an
eye
,
shée
throweth
hym
downe
agayne
so
lowe
,
as
more
miserie
is
prepared
for
him
in
one
day
,
than
fauour
in
one
hundred
yeares
:
whyche
I
nowe
proue
,
and
hauc
experience
in
my selfe
,
whiche
haue
bene
nourished
delicately
amonges
my
friendes
,
and
mainteyned
in
suche
prosperous
state
,
as
you
doe
little
knowe
,
(
hopyng
for
the
full
perfection
of
my
felicitie
)
by
meanes
of
oure
maryage
to
haue
reconciled
oure
parentes
and
friends
;
and
to
conducte
the
residue
of
my
lyfe
,
accordyng
to
the
scope
and
lotte
determined
by
Almyghty
GOD
:
and
neuerthelesse
all
myne
enterprises
bée
put
backe
,
and
my
purposes
tourned
cleane
contrarye
,
in
suche
wyse
as
from
henceforthe
I
muste
wander
lyke
a
vagabonde
thorough
dyuerse
〈◊〉
,
and
sequestrate
my selfe
from
my
friendes
,
withoute
assured
place
of
myne
abode
,
whiche
I
desyre
to
lette
you
wete
,
to
the
intente
you
maye
be
exhorted
,
in
tyme
to
come
,
pacientely
to
beare
so
well
myne
absence
,
as
that
which
it
shall
please
God
to
appointe
.
But
Iulietta
,
all
affrighted
with
teares
and
mortall
agonies
,
woulds
not
suffer
hym
to
passe
any
further
,
but
interruptyng
hys
purpose
,
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Rhomeo
,
howe
canst
thou
bée
so
harde
hearted
and
voyde
of
all
pitie
,
to
leaue
mée
héere
alone
,
besieged
with
so
many
deadly
myseries
?
There
is
neyther
houre
nor
Minute
,
wherein
Death
dothe
not
appeare
a
thousande
tymes
before
mée
:
and
yet
my
missehappe
is
suche
,
as
I
can
not
dye
,
and
therefore
doe
manyfestelye
perceyue
,
that
the
same
Deathe
preserueth
my
lyfe
,
of
purpose
to
delyghte
in
my
griefes
,
and
triumphe
ouer
my
euyls
.
And
thou
lyke
the
mynister
and
tyrant
of
hir
crueltie
,
doest
make
no
conscience
(
for
oughte
that
I
can
sée
)
hauynge
atchieued
the
summe
of
thy
desyres
and
pleasures
on
me
,
to
abandon
and
forsake
me
.
Whereby
I
well
perceyue
,
that
all
the
lawes
of
Amitie
are
deade
and
vtterly
extinguished
,
for
so
muche
as
hée
,
in
whome
I
hadde
greatest
hope
and
confidence
,
and
for
whose
sake
I
am
become
an
enimie
to
my self
,
doth
disdaine
and
contemne
me
.
No
no
Rhomeo
,
thou
must
fully
resolue
thy selfe
vpon
one
of
these
.
〈◊〉
.
points
,
either
to
sée
me
incontinently
throwen
down
hedlong
from
this
high
window
after
thée
:
or
else
to
suffer
me
to
accompanie
thée
into
that
countrey
or
place
whither
Fortune
shal
guide
thée
:
for
my
heart
is
so
muche
transformed
into
thine
,
that
so
soone
as
I
shall
vnderstande
of
thy
departure
,
presently
my
lyfe
will
depart
this
wofull
body
:
the
continuance
wherof
I
doe
not
desire
for
any
other
purpose
,
but
only
to
delight
my selfe
in
thy
presence
,
and
to
bée
partaker
of
thy
missefortunes
.
And
therefore
if
euer
there
lodged
any
pitie
in
the
hearte
of
Gentleman
,
I
beséeche
〈◊〉
Rhomeo
with
al
humilitie
,
that
it
may
now
fynd
place
in
thée
,
and
that
thou
wilt
vouchsafe
to
receiue
me
〈◊〉
;
thy
seruant
,
and
the
faithful
companion
of
thy
〈◊〉
.
And
if
thou
thinke
that
thou
canst
not
conueniently
receiue
me
in
the
estate
and
habite
of
a
wife
,
who
shall
let
me
to
chaunge
myne
apparell
?
Shall
I
be
the
first
that
haue
vsed
like
shiftes
,
to
escape
the
tirannie
of
parentes
?
Dost
thou
doubt
that
my
seruice
will
not
bée
so
good
vnto
thée
as
that
of
Petre
thy
seruaunt
?
Will
my
loyaltie
and
fidelitie
be
lesse
than
his
?
My
beautie
whiche
at
other
tymes
thou
hast
so
greately
commended
,
is
it
not
estéemed
of
thée
?
My
teares
,
my
loue
,
and
the
auncient
pleasures
and
delights
that
you
haue
taken
in
me
,
shall
they
be
in
obliuion
?
Rhomeo
séeing
〈◊〉
in
these
alterations
,
fearing
that
worsse
inconuenience
would
chaunce
,
tooke
hir
againe
betwéene
his
armes
,
and
kissyng
hir
amorously
,
sayd
:
Iulietta
,
the
onely
mistresse
of
my
heart
,
I
pray
thée
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
for
the
feruent
loue
which
thou
bearest
vnto
me
,
to
〈◊〉
&
do
away
those
vaine
cogitations
,
except
〈◊〉
meane
to
séeke
&
hazard
the
destruction
of
vs
both
:
for
if
thou
perseuer
in
this
determination
,
there
is
no
remedie
but
we
must
both
perish
:
for
so
soon
as
thine
〈◊〉
shal
be
knowne
,
thy
father
wil
make
such
ernest
pursute
after
vs
,
that
we
can
not
choose
but
be
descried
&
taken
,
and
in
the
ende
cruelly
punished
.
I
as
a
〈◊〉
and
stealer
of
thée
,
and
thou
as
a
disobedient
daughter
to
hir
father
:
and
so
in
stead
of
pleasant
and
quiet
life
,
our
dayes
shal
be
abridged
by
most
shameful
death
.
But
if
thou
wilt
recline
thy self
to
reason
,
(
the
right
rule
of
humane
life
,
)
and
for
the
time
abandon
our
mutual
delights
,
I
will
take
such
order
in
the
time
of
my
banishment
,
as
within
.
〈◊〉
.
or
.
〈◊〉
.
months
without
any
delay
,
I
shal
be
reuoked
home
againe
.
But
if
it
fall
out
otherwise
(
as
I
trust
not
,
)
how
so
euer
it
happen
,
I
wil
come
againe
vnto
thée
,
and
with
the
helpe
of
my
friends
wil
fetch
thée
from
Verona
by
strong
hand
,
not
in
counterfeit
apparell
as
a
stranger
,
but
like
my
spouse
and
perpetuall
companion
.
In
the
meane
time
quiet
your self
,
and
be
sure
that
nothing
else
but
death
shal
deuide
and
put
vs
asunder
.
The
reasons
of
Rhomeo
so
much
preuailed
with
Iulietta
,
as
she
made
him
this
answer
:
My
deare
friend
I
will
doe
nothing
contrary
to
your
will
and
pleasure
.
And
to
what
place
so
euer
you
repair
,
my
heart
shall
be
your
owne
,
in
like
sorte
as
you
haue
giuen
yours
to
be
mine
.
In
the
meane
while
I
pray
you
not
to
faile
oftentimes
to
aduertise
me
by
Frier
Laurence
,
in
what
state
your
affairs
be
,
and
specially
of
the
place
of
your
abode
.
Thus
these
two
pore
louers
passed
the
night
togither
,
vntill
the
day
began
to
appeare
,
which
did
separate
them
,
to
their
extreame
sorow
and
grief
.
Rhomeo
hauing
taken
leaue
of
Iulietta
,
went
to
S.
Fraunces
,
and
after
he
hadde
aduertised
Frier
Laurence
of
his
affaires
,
departed
from
Verona
in
the
habit
of
a
Marchaunt
straunger
,
and
vsed
such
expedition
,
as
without
hurt
hée
arriued
at
Mantona
,
(
accompanied
only
with
Petre
his
seruaunt
,
whome
hée
hastely
sent
backe
againe
to
Verona
,
to
serue
his
Father
)
where
he
tooke
a
house
:
and
liuing
in
honorable
company
,
assayed
certaine
months
to
put
away
the
griefe
which
so
tormented
him
.
But
during
the
time
of
his
absence
,
miserable
Iulietta
could
not
so
cloke
hir
sorow
,
but
that
through
the
euill
coloure
of
hir
face
,
hir
inwarde
passion
was
discried
.
By
reason
whereof
hir
mother
,
who
heard
hir
oftentymes
sighing
,
and
incessantly
complaining
,
coulde
not
forbeare
to
say
vnto
hir
:
Daughter
if
you
continue
long
after
this
sorte
,
you
will
hasten
the
death
of
your
good
Father
and
me
,
who
loue
you
so
dearely
as
our
owne
liues
:
wherefore
henceforth
moderate
your
heauinesse
,
and
endeuor
your self
to
be
mery
:
thinke
no
more
vpon
the
death
of
your
cosin
Thibault
,
whome
(
sith
it
pleased
God
to
call
away
)
do
you
thinke
to
reuoke
with
teares
,
and
to
withstand
his
almighty
will
?
But
the
pore
Gentlewoman
not
able
to
dissemble
hir
grief
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Madame
long
time
it
is
sithens
the
last
teares
for
Thibault
wer
poured
forth
,
and
I
beleue
that
the
fountaine
is
so
well
soked
and
dried
vp
,
as
no
more
will
spring
in
that
place
.
The
mother
which
coulde
not
tell
to
what
effect
those
woords
were
spoken
held
hir
peace
,
for
feare
she
should
trouble
hir
daughter
:
and
certaine
dayes
after
séeing
hir
to
continue
in
heauinesse
and
continuall
griefs
,
assayed
by
all
meanes
possible
to
know
,
aswell
of
hir
,
as
of
other
the
housholde
seruaunts
,
the
occasion
of
hir
sorow
,
but
al
in
vaine
:
wherwith
the
pore
mother
〈◊〉
beyonde
measure
,
purposed
to
let
the
Lorde
Antonio
hir
husband
to
vnderstand
the
case
of
hir
daughter
.
And
vpon
a
day
séeing
〈◊〉
at
conuenient
leisure
,
she
sayd
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
if
you
haue
marked
the
countenance
of
our
daughter
,
and
hir
kinde
of
behauior
sithens
the
death
of
the
Lord
Thibault
hir
cosin
,
you
shall
perceiue
so
straunge
mutation
in
hir
,
as
it
will
make
you
to
maruel
:
for
she
is
not
only
contented
to
forgoe
meat
,
drinke
and
sléepe
,
but
she
spendeth
hir
time
in
nothing
else
but
in
wéeping
&
lamentation
,
delighting
to
kepe
hir self
solitarie
within
hir
chamber
,
where
she
tormenteth
hir self
so
out
ragiously
,
as
if
we
take
not
héede
,
hir
life
is
to
be
doubted
,
and
not
able
to
know
the
original
of
hir
paine
,
the
more
difficult
shall
be
the
remedy
:
for
albeit
that
I
haue
sought
meanes
by
all
extremitie
,
yet
cannot
I
learne
the
cause
of
hir
sicknesse
.
And
where
I
thought
in
the
beginning
,
that
it
procéeded
vpon
the
death
of
hir
cosin
,
now
I
doe
manifestly
perceiue
that
contrary
,
specially
when
she
hir self
did
assure
me
that
she
had
already
wept
and
shed
the
last
teares
for
him
,
that
shée
was
minded
to
doe
.
And
vncertaine
wherupon
to
resolue
,
I
do
thinke
verily
that
she
mourneth
for
some
despite
,
to
sée
the
most
part
of
hir
companions
maried
,
&
she
yet
vnprouided
,
persuading
with
hir self
(
it
may
be
)
that
we
hir
parents
doe
not
care
for
hir
.
Wherefore
deare
husband
,
I
heartely
beséeche
you
for
our
rest
and
hir
quiet
,
that
hereafter
ye
be
carefull
to
prouide
for
hir
some
mariage
worthy
of
our
state
:
whereunto
the
Lord
Antonio
willingly
agréed
,
saying
vnto
hir
:
Wife
,
I
haue
many
times
thought
vpon
that
whereof
you
speake
,
notwithstanding
sith
as
yet
she
is
not
attained
to
the
age
of
.
〈◊〉
.
yeares
,
I
thought
to
prouide
a
husband
at
leisure
.
Neuerthelesse
things
being
come
to
these
termes
,
&
knowing
that
virgins
chastitie
is
a
dangerous
treasure
,
I
wil
be
mindful
of
that
same
to
your
contentation
,
and
she
matched
in
such
wise
,
as
she
shall
thinke
the
time
hitherto
well
delayed
.
In
the
meane
while
mark
diligently
whither
she
be
in
loue
with
any
to
the
end
that
we
haue
not
so
gret
regard
to
goodes
,
or
to
that
nobilitie
of
that
house
wherin
we
meane
to
〈◊〉
hir
,
as
to
that
life
&
helth
of
our
daughter
,
who
is
to
me
so
dere
as
I
〈◊〉
rather
〈◊〉
a
begger
without
lands
or
goods
,
than
to
bestow
hir
vpon
one
which
shal
vse
&
intreat
hir
yll
.
Certain
dayes
after
that
the
Lord
Antonio
had
bruted
the
mariage
of
his
Daughter
,
many
Gentlemen
were
suters
,
so
wel
for
that
excellencie
of
hir
beautie
,
as
for
hir
great
richesse
&
reuenue
.
But
aboue
all
others
the
aliance
of
a
yong
Earle
named
Paris
,
the
Counte
of
Lodronne
liked
the
Lord
Antonio
:
vnto
whome
liberally
he
gaue
his
consent
,
&
told
his
wife
the
party
vpon
whom
he
did
mean
to
bestow
his
daughter
.
The
mother
very
ioyful
that
they
had
found
so
honest
a
Gentleman
for
their
daughter
:
caused
hir
secretly
to
be
called
before
hir
,
doing
hir
to
vnderstand
what
things
had
passed
betwene
hir
father
&
the
Counte
Paris
,
discoursing
vnto
hir
the
beauty
&
good
grace
of
that
yong
Counte
,
that
vertues
for
which
he
was
commended
of
al
men
,
ioyning
therunto
for
conclusion
that
great
richesse
&
fauor
which
he
had
in
the
goods
of
fortune
,
by
means
wherof
she
&
hir
friends
shold
liue
in
eternall
honor
.
But
Iulietta
which
had
rather
to
haue
bene
torne
in
pieces
than
to
agrée
to
that
mariage
,
answered
hir
mother
with
a
more
than
accustomed
stoutnesse
:
Madame
,
I
much
maruel
,
&
therwithal
am
astoned
that
you
being
a
Lady
discréete
&
honorable
,
wil
be
so
liberal
ouer
your
daughter
as
to
commit
hir
to
that
plesure
&
wil
of
an
other
before
,
you
do
know
how
hir
minde
is
bent
:
you
may
do
as
it
pleaseth
you
,
but
of
one
thing
I
do
wel
assure
you
,
that
if
you
bring
it
to
passe
,
it
shal
be
against
my
will
.
And
touching
the
regarde
and
estimation
of
Counte
Paris
,
I
shall
first
loose
my
life
before
he
shall
haue
power
to
touch
any
part
of
my
body
:
which
being
done
,
it
is
you
that
shall
be
counted
the
murderer
,
by
deliuering
me
into
the
hands
of
him
,
whome
I
neither
can
,
wil
,
or
know
which
way
to
loue
.
Wherfore
I
pray
you
to
suffer
me
henceforth
thus
to
liue
,
wythout
taking
any
further
care
of
me
,
for
so
muche
as
my
cruell
fortune
hath
otherwise
disposed
of
me
.
The
dolorous
mother
whiche
knewe
not
what
iudgement
to
fire
vpon
hir
daughters
aunswere
,
like
a
woman
confused
&
bisides
hir self
went
to
seke
the
Lorde
Antonio
,
vnto
whome
without
conceyling
any
part
of
hir
daughters
talke
,
she
did
him
vnderstand
the
whole
.
The
good
olde
man
offended
beyonde
measure
,
commanded
hir
incontinently
by
force
to
be
brought
before
him
,
if
of
hir
own
good
wil
she
wold
not
come
.
So
soon
as
she
came
before
hir
father
,
hir
eyes
ful
of
teares
,
fel
downe
at
his
féet
,
which
she
bathed
with
the
luke warm
drops
that
distilled
from
hir
eyes
in
great
abundance
,
&
thinking
to
open
hir
mouth
to
crie
him
mercie
,
the
sobbes
and
sighes
many
times
stopt
hir
speach
,
that
she
remained
dumbe
not
able
to
frame
a
worde
.
But
the
old
man
nothing
moued
with
his
daughters
teares
,
sayde
vnto
hir
in
great
rage
:
Come
hither
thou
vnkynde
and
disobedient
daughter
,
hast
thou
already
forgotten
howe
many
times
thou
hast
heard
spoken
at
the
table
,
of
the
puissance
and
authoritie
our
auncient
Romane
fathers
had
ouer
their
children
?
vnto
whome
it
was
not
onely
lawfull
to
sell
,
guage
,
and
otherwise
dispose
them
(
in
〈◊〉
necessitie
)
at
their
pleasure
,
but
also
whiche
is
more
,
they
had
absolute
power
ouer
their
death
&
lyfe
?
With
what
yrons
,
with
what
torments
,
with
what
racks
wold
those
good
fathers
chasten
and
correct
thée
if
they
were
aliue
againe
,
to
sée
that
ingratitude
,
misbehauor
and
disobedience
which
thou
vsest
towards
thy
father
,
who
with
many
prayers
and
requestes
hath
prouided
one
of
the
greatest
lords
of
this
prouince
to
be
thy
husbande
,
a
gentleman
of
best
renoume
,
and
indued
with
all
kinde
of
vertues
,
of
whome
thou
and
I
be
vnworthie
,
bothe
for
the
notable
masse
of
goodes
and
substance
wherwith
he
is
enriched
,
as
also
for
the
honour
and
generositie
of
the
house
whereof
hée
is
discended
,
and
yet
thou
playest
the
parte
of
an
obstinate
and
rebellious
childe
against
thy
fathers
wil
,
I
take
the
omnipotencie
of
that
almightie
God
to
witnesse
,
whiche
hath
〈◊〉
to
bryng
thée
forth
into
this
worlde
,
that
if
vpon
Tuesday
nexte
thou
failest
to
prepare
thy selfe
to
be
at
my
castel
of
〈◊〉
,
where
the
Counte
Paris
purposeth
to
mete
vs
,
and
there
giue
thy
consent
to
that
which
thy
mother
&
I
haue
agréed
vpon
,
I
will
not
onely
depriue
thée
of
my
worldly
goodes
,
but
also
will
make
thée
espouse
and
marie
a
prison
so
strayght
and
sharpe
,
as
a
thousande
times
thou
shalt
curse
the
day
and
tyme
wherin
thou
wast
borne
.
Wherfore
from
hence
forth
take
aduisement
what
thou
dost
,
for
except
the
promise
be
kept
which
I
haue
made
to
the
Counte
Paris
,
I
will
make
thée
féele
how
great
the
iust
choler
of
an
offended
father
is
against
a
childe
vnkinde
.
And
without
staying
for
other
answer
of
his
daughter
,
the
olde
man
departed
the
chamber
,
and
〈◊〉
hir
vpon
hir
knées
.
Iulietta
knowing
the
furie
of
hir
father
,
fearing
to
incurre
his
indignation
,
or
to
〈◊〉
his
further
wrath
,
retired
for
that
day
into
hir
chamber
,
and
contriued
the
whole
night
more
in
wéeping
than
sléeping
.
And
the
next
morning
faining
to
goe
heare
seruice
,
she
went
forth
with
the
woman
of
hir
chamber
to
the
friers
,
where
she
caused
father
Laurence
to
be
called
vnto
hir
,
and
prayed
him
to
heare
hir
confession
.
And
when
she
was
vpon
hir
knées
before
him
,
shée
began
hir
confession
with
teares
,
tellyng
him
the
great
mischief
that
was
prepared
for
hir
,
by
the
mariage
accorded
betwéene
hir
father
,
and
the
Counte
Paris
.
And
for
conclusion
said
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
for
so
much
as
you
know
that
I
can
not
by
Gods
law
be
maried
twice
,
and
that
I
haue
but
one
God
,
one
husbande
,
and
one
faith
,
I
am
determined
(
when
I
am
from
〈◊〉
)
with
these
two
hands
which
you
sée
ioyned
before
you
,
this
day
to
end
my
sorowful
life
,
that
my
soule
may
beare
witnesse
in
the
heauens
,
and
my
bloode
vpon
the
earth
of
my
faith
and
loyaltie
preserued
.
Then
hauyng
ended
hir
talke
,
she
looked
aboute
hir
,
and
séemed
by
hir
wilde
countenaunce
,
as
though
she
had
deuised
some
〈◊〉
purpose
.
Wherefore
Frier
Laurence
,
astonned
beyond
mesure
,
fearing
lest
she
wold
haue
executed
that
which
she
was
determined
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Mistresse
Iulietta
,
I
pray
you
in
the
name
of
God
by
litle
and
little
to
moderate
youre
conceyued
griefe
,
and
to
content
your self
whilest
you
be
here
,
vntill
I
haue
prouided
what
is
best
for
you
to
do
,
for
before
you
part
from
hence
,
I
wil
giue
you
such
consolation
and
remedie
for
your
afflictions
,
as
you
shall
remaine
satisfied
and
contented
.
And
resolued
vppon
this
good
minde
,
he
spéedily
wente
out
of
the
Churche
vnto
his
chamber
,
where
he
began
to
consider
of
many
things
,
his
conscience
beyng
moued
to
hinder
the
mariage
betwene
the
Counte
Paris
and
hir
,
knowing
that
by
his
meanes
she
had
espoused
an
other
,
and
callyng
to
remembrance
what
a
dangerous
enterprise
he
had
begonne
,
by
committyng
hymselfe
to
the
mercie
of
a
symple
damosell
,
and
that
if
shée
failed
to
bée
wyse
and
secrete
,
all
their
doings
should
be
discried
,
he
defamed
,
and
Rhomeo
hir
spouse
punished
.
Hée
then
after
he
had
well
debated
vpon
an
infinite
numbre
of
deuises
,
was
in
the
ende
ouercome
wyth
pitie
,
and
determined
rather
to
hazarde
his
honour
,
than
to
suffer
the
adulterie
of
Counte
Paris
with
Iulietta
.
And
〈◊〉
determined
herevpon
,
opened
his
closet
,
and
takyng
a
vyoll
in
hys
hande
,
retourned
agayne
to
Iulietta
,
whome
hée
founde
lyke
one
that
was
in
a
traunce
,
waytynge
for
newes
,
eyther
of
lyfe
,
or
deathe
.
Of
whome
the
good
olde
father
demaunded
vppon
what
day
hir
mariage
was
appointed
.
The
first
day
of
that
appointment
(
quod
she
)
is
vpon
wednesday
,
which
is
the
day
ordeined
for
my
〈◊〉
of
mariage
accorded
betwene
my
father
and
Counte
Paris
,
but
the
nuptiall
solemnitie
is
not
before
the.
x.
day
of
September
.
Wel
then
(
quod
the
religious
father
)
be
of
good
chéere
daughter
,
for
our
Lord
God
hath
opened
a
way
vnto
me
both
to
deliuer
you
&
Rhomeo
from
the
prepared
thraldom
.
I
haue
knowne
your
husband
from
his
cradle
,
and
hée
hath
dayly
committed
vnto
me
the
greatest
secretes
of
his
conscience
,
and
I
haue
so
dearely
loued
him
again
,
as
if
he
had
ben
mine
own
sonne
.
Wherfore
my
heart
can
not
abide
that
any
man
shold
do
him
wrong
in
that
specially
wherin
my
counsell
may
stande
him
in
stede
.
And
for
somuch
as
you
are
his
wife
,
I
ought
likewyse
to
loue
you
,
&
seke
meanes
to
deliuer
you
from
the
martyrdome
and
anguish
wherwith
I
sée
your
heart
besieged
.
Understande
then
(
good
daughter
)
of
a
secrete
which
I
purpose
to
manifest
vnto
you
,
and
take
héede
aboue
all
things
,
that
you
declare
it
to
no
liuing
creature
,
for
therein
consisteth
your
life
and
death
.
Ye
be
not
ignorant
by
the
common
report
of
the
citizens
of
this
Citie
,
and
by
the
same
published
of
me
,
that
I
haue
trauailed
thorough
all
the
Prouinces
of
the
habitable
earth
,
wherby
during
the
continuall
time
of
.
xx
.
yeres
,
I
haue
sought
no
rest
for
my
wearied
body
,
〈◊〉
rather
haue
mani
times
protruded
the
same
to
the
mercy
of
brute
beasts
in
the
wildernesse
,
&
many
times
also
to
the
mercylesse
waues
of
the
seas
,
and
to
the
pitie
of
common
pirates
together
with
a
thousande
other
daungers
and
shipwracks
vpon
sea
and
lande
.
So
it
is
good
daughter
that
all
my
wandryng
voyages
haue
not
bene
altogethers
vnprofitable
.
For
besides
the
incredible
contentation
receiued
ordinarily
in
mynde
,
I
haue
gathered
some
particular
fruit
,
whereof
by
the
grace
of
God
you
shall
shortly
féele
some
experience
.
I
haue
proued
the
secrete
properties
of
stones
,
of
plants
,
metals
,
&
other
things
hidden
within
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
wherewith
I
am
able
to
helpe
my selfe
against
the
common
law
of
men
,
when
necessitie
doth
serue
:
specially
in
things
wherein
I
know
mine
eternall
God
to
be
least
offended
.
For
as
thou
knowest
I
being
approched
as
it
were
,
euen
to
the
brimme
of
my
grane
,
&
that
the
time
draweth
neare
for
yelding
of
mine
accompt
before
the
auditor
of
all
auditors
,
I
ought
therefore
to
haue
some
déepe
knowledge
and
apprehension
of
Gods
iudgement
more
than
I
had
when
that
heat
of
inconsidered
youth
did
boyle
within
my
lusty
body
.
Know
you
therefore
good
daughter
,
that
with
those
graces
and
fauors
which
the
heauens
prodigally
haue
bestowed
vpon
me
,
I
haue
learned
and
proued
of
long
time
the
composition
of
a
certaine
paaste
,
which
I
make
of
diuers
soporiferous
simples
,
which
beaten
afterwards
to
poudre
,
&
dronke
with
a
quantity
of
water
,
within
a
quarter
of
an
houre
after
,
bringeth
the
receiuer
into
such
a
sléepe
,
and
burieth
so
déepely
the
senses
and
other
sprites
of
life
,
that
the
cunningest
Phisitian
wil
iudge
the
party
dead
:
and
besides
that
it
hath
a
more
maruellous
effect
,
for
the
person
which
vseth
the
same
feeleth
no
kinde
of
grief
,
and
according
to
the
quantitie
of
the
dough
,
the
〈◊〉
remaineth
in
a
swéete
slepe
,
but
when
the
operation
is
perfect
&
done
,
hée
returneth
into
his
first
estate
.
Now
then
Iulietta
receiue
mine
instruction
,
and
put
of
all
feminine
affection
by
taking
vpon
you
a
manly
stomake
,
for
by
the
only
courage
of
your
minde
consisteth
the
〈◊〉
or
mishap
of
your
affaires
.
Beholde
héere
I
giue
you
a
viole
which
you
shal
kéepe
as
your
owne
propre
heart
,
and
the
night
before
your
mariage
,
or
in
the
morning
before
day
,
you
shal
fil
the
same
vp
with
water
,
&
drink
so
much
as
is
contained
therin
.
And
then
you
shall
féele
a
certain
kinde
of
pleasant
sléepe
,
which
incroching
by
litle
&
litle
all
the
parts
of
your
body
,
wil
constrain
them
in
such
wise
,
as
〈◊〉
they
shal
remaine
:
and
by
not
doing
their
accustomed
dueties
,
shall
loose
their
natural
féelings
,
and
you
abide
in
such
extasie
the
space
of
xl
.
houres
at
the
least
without
any
beating
of
poulse
or
other
perceptible
motion
,
which
shall
so
astonne
them
that
come
to
sée
you
,
as
they
will
iudge
you
to
be
dead
,
&
according
to
the
custome
of
our
Citie
,
you
shall
be
caried
to
the
churchyard
hard
by
our
Church
,
where
you
shall
be
intombed
in
the
common
monument
of
the
〈◊〉
your
ancestors
,
&
in
the
meane
time
we
wil
send
word
to
the
Lord
Rhomeo
by
a
speciall
messanger
of
the
effect
of
our
deuise
,
who
now
abideth
at
Mantua
.
And
the
night
folowing
I
am
sure
he
will
not
faile
to
be
héere
,
then
he
and
I
togither
will
open
the
graue
,
and
lift
vp
your
body
,
and
after
the
operation
of
the
pouder
is
past
,
he
shall
conuey
you
secretely
to
Mantua
,
vnknowen
to
all
your
Parents
and
friends
.
Afterwards
(
it
may
be
)
Time
the
mother
of
truthe
shall
cause
concord
betwene
the
offended
Citie
of
Verona
and
Rhomeo
.
At
which
time
your
common
cause
may
be
made
open
to
the
generall
contentation
of
all
your
friendes
.
The
woords
of
the
good
Father
ended
,
new
ioy
surprised
the
heart
of
Iulietta
,
who
was
so
attentiue
to
his
talke
as
she
forgate
no
one
poynt
of
hir
〈◊〉
.
Then
she
sayde
vnto
him
:
Father
,
doubt
not
at
all
that
my
heart
shall
faile
in
performance
of
your
commaundement
:
for
were
it
the
strongest
poyson
or
moste
〈◊〉
venome
,
rather
would
I
thrust
it
into
my
body
,
than
to
consent
to
fall
in
the
hands
of
him
,
whome
I
vtterly
〈◊〉
:
with
a
right
strong
reason
then
may
I
for
〈◊〉
my self
,
and
offer
my
body
to
any
kinde
of
mortal
danger
to
approche
and
draw
neare
to
him
,
vpon
whome
wholly
dependeth
my
life
&
al
the
contentation
I
haue
in
this
world
.
Go
your
wayes
then
my
daughter
(
quod
the
Frier
)
the
mighty
hand
of
God
keepe
you
,
and
his
surpassing
power
defend
you
,
and
confirme
that
will
and
good
mind
of
yours
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
this
worke
.
Iulietta
departed
from
Frier
Laurence
,
and
returned
home
to
hir
fathers
palace
about
.
xi
.
of
the
clock
,
where
she
founde
hir
mother
at
the
gate
attending
for
hir
:
and
in
good
deuotion
demaunded
if
she
continued
stil
in
hir
former
follies
?
But
Iulietta
with
more
gladsome
chéere
than
she
was
wont
to
vse
,
not
suffering
hir
mother
to
aske
againe
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Madame
I
come
from
S.
Frauncis
Church
,
where
I
haue
taried
longer
peraduenture
than
my
duetie
requireth
:
how
be
it
not
without
frute
and
great
rest
to
my
afflicted
conscience
,
by
reason
of
the
godly
persuasions
of
our
ghostly
father
Frier
Laurence
,
vnto
whome
I
haue
made
a
large
declaration
of
my
life
.
And
chiefly
haue
communicated
vnto
him
in
confession
,
that
which
hath
past
betwene
my
Lord
my
father
and
you
,
vpon
the
mariage
of
Counte
Paris
and
me
.
But
the
good
man
hath
reconciled
me
by
his
holy
woords
and
commendable
exhortations
,
that
where
I
had
minde
neuer
to
mary
,
now
I
am
well
disposed
to
obey
your
pleasure
and
commaundement
.
Wherefore
〈◊〉
I
be
séeche
you
to
recouer
the
fauor
&
good
will
of
my
father
,
aske
pardon
in
my
behalfe
,
and
say
vnto
him
(
if
it
please
you
)
that
by
obeying
his
Fatherly
request
,
I
am
ready
to
méete
the
Counte
Paris
at
Villafranco
,
and
there
in
your
presence
to
accept
him
for
my
Lord
and
husband
:
in
assurance
wherof
,
by
your
pacience
,
I
meane
to
repair
into
my
closet
,
to
make
choise
of
my
most
pretious
iewels
,
that
I
being
richly
adorned
and
decked
,
may
〈◊〉
before
him
more
agréeable
to
his
minde
and
pleasure
.
The
good
mother
rapte
with
excéeding
great
ioy
,
was
not
able
to
answer
a
word
,
but
rather
made
spéede
to
séeke
out
hir
husband
the
Lord
Antonio
,
vnto
whome
she
reported
the
good
will
of
hir
daughter
,
and
how
by
meanes
of
Frier
Laurence
hir
minde
was
chaunged
.
Wherof
the
good
olde
man
maruellous
ioyfull
,
praised
God
in
heart
,
saying
:
wife
this
is
not
that
first
good
turne
which
we
haue
receiued
of
that
holy
man
,
vnto
whom
euery
Citizen
of
this
Common
wealth
is
dearly
〈◊〉
.
I
wold
to
God
that
I
had
redemed
.
xx
.
of
his
yeres
〈◊〉
the
third
parte
of
my
goods
,
so
grieuous
is
to
me
his
extreme
olde
age
.
The
self
same
houre
the
Lord
Antonio
went
to
séeke
the
Counte
Paris
,
whome
he
thought
to
persuade
to
goe
to
Villafranco
.
But
the
Counte
tolde
him
againe
,
that
the
charge
would
be
to
great
,
and
that
better
it
were
to
reserue
that
cost
to
the
mariage
day
,
for
the
better
celebration
of
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
if
it
were
his
pleasure
,
he
would
himself
goe
visite
Iulietta
:
and
so
they
went
together
.
The
mother
aduertised
of
his
comming
,
caused
hir
Daughter
to
make
hir self
ready
,
and
to
spare
no
costly
iewels
for
adorning
of
hir
beautie
against
the
Countes
comming
,
which
she
bestowed
so
wel
for
garnishing
of
hir
personage
,
that
before
the
Counte
parted
from
the
house
,
she
had
so
stolne
away
his
heart
,
as
he
liued
not
from
that
time
forth
,
but
vpon
meditation
of
hir
beautie
,
and
slacked
no
time
for
acceleration
〈◊〉
that
mariage
day
ceasing
not
to
be
importunate
vpon
father
and
mother
for
the
ende
and
consummation
thereof
:
And
thus
with
ioy
inoughe
passed
forth
this
day
and
many
others
vntill
the
day
before
the
mariage
,
against
which
time
the
mother
of
Iulietta
did
so
well
prouide
,
that
there
wanted
nothing
to
set
forth
the
magnificence
and
nobilitie
of
their
house
.
Villafranco
wherof
we
haue
made
mention
,
was
a
place
of
pleasure
,
where
the
lorde
Antonio
was
wont
many
times
to
recreate
him self
a
mile
or
two
from
Veronna
,
there
the
dynner
was
prepared
,
for
so
muche
as
the
ordinarie
solemnitie
of
necessitie
muste
be
done
at
Veronna
.
Iulietta
perceiuing
hir
time
to
approach
,
dissembled
the
matter
so
well
as
shée
coulde
:
and
when
time
forced
hir
to
retire
to
hir
chambre
,
hir
woman
wold
haue
waited
vpon
hir
,
and
haue
lyen
in
hir
chambre
,
as
hir
custome
was
:
But
Iulietta
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Good
and
faithfull
mother
,
you
know
that
to
morow
is
my
mariage
day
,
and
for
that
I
would
spende
the
most
parte
of
the
night
in
prayer
,
I
pray
you
for
this
time
to
let
me
alone
,
and
to
morow
in
the
morning
about
.
〈◊〉
.
of
the
clocke
come
to
me
againe
to
helpe
me
make
me
redie
.
The
good
olde
woman
willing
to
folow
hir
mind
,
suffred
hir
alone
,
and
doubted
nothing
of
that
whiche
she
did
meane
to
do
.
Iulietta
being
within
hir
chambre
hauing
an
eawer
ful
of
water
standing
vpon
the
table
filled
the
viole
which
the
Frier
gaue
hir
:
and
after
she
had
made
the
mixture
,
she
set
it
by
hir
bed
side
,
&
went
to
bed
.
And
being
layde
,
new
thoughts
began
to
assaile
hir
,
with
a
conceipt
of
grieuous
death
,
which
broughte
hir
into
such
case
as
she
coulde
not
tell
what
to
doe
,
but
playning
incessantly
sayd
:
Am
not
I
the
most
vnhappie
and
desperat
creature
,
that
euer
was
borne
o●
woman
?
for
me
there
is
nothyng
lefte
in
this
wretched
worlde
but
mishap
,
miserie
,
and
mortall
woe
,
my
distresse
hath
brought
me
to
such
extremitie
,
as
to
saue
mine
honor
and
conscience
,
I
am
forced
to
deuoure
the
drinke
wherof
I
know
not
the
vertue
:
but
what
know
I
(
sayd
she
)
whether
the
operation
of
this
pouder
will
be
to
soone
or
to
late
,
or
not
correspondent
to
the
due
time
,
and
that
my
faulte
being
discouered
,
I
shall
remayne
a
iesting
stocke
and
fable
to
the
people
?
what
know
I
moreouer
,
if
the
serpents
and
other
venomous
and
crauling
wormes
,
which
commonly
frequent
the
graues
and
pittes
of
the
earth
will
hurt
me
,
thinkyng
that
I
am
dead
?
But
how
shal
I
indure
the
stinche
of
so
many
carions
and
bones
of
myne
auncestors
which
rest
in
the
graue
,
if
by
fortune
I
do
awake
before
Rhomeo
&
Frier
Laurence
doe
come
to
help
me
?
And
as
she
was
thus
plunged
in
the
déepe
contemplation
of
things
,
she
thought
that
she
sawe
a
certaine
vision
or
fansie
of
hir
cousin
Thibault
,
in
the
very
same
sort
as
she
sawe
him
wounded
and
imbrued
with
blood
,
and
musyng
howe
that
she
must
be
buried
quicke
amongs
so
many
dead
carcases
and
deadly
naked
bones
,
hir
tender
and
delicate
body
began
to
shake
and
tremble
,
and
hir
yelowe
lockes
to
stare
for
feare
,
in
suche
wise
as
frighted
with
terrour
,
a
colde
sweate
beganne
to
pierce
hir
heart
,
and
bedew
the
rest
of
all
hir
membres
,
in
suche
wise
as
she
thought
that
an
hundred
thousand
deathes
did
stande
about
hir
,
haling
hir
on
euery
side
,
and
plucking
hir
in
pieces
,
&
féelyng
that
hir
forces
diminyshed
by
litle
and
litle
,
fearing
that
through
to
great
debilitie
she
was
not
able
to
do
hir
enterprise
,
like
a
furious
and
insensate
woman
,
without
further
care
,
gulped
vp
the
water
within
the
viol
,
then
crossing
hir
armes
vpon
hir
stomacke
,
she
lost
at
that
instant
al
the
powers
of
hir
body
,
and
remained
in
a
traunce
.
And
when
the
mornyng
light
began
to
thrust
his
head
out
of
his
Orient
,
hir
chamber
woman
which
had
lockte
hir
in
with
the
key
,
did
open
the
doore
,
and
thinking
to
awake
hir
,
called
hir
many
times
,
and
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Mistresse
,
you
sléepe
to
long
,
the
Counte
Paris
will
come
to
raise
you
.
The
poore
olde
woman
spake
vnto
the
wall
,
and
〈◊〉
a
song
vnto
the
deafe
.
For
if
all
the
horrible
and
tempestuous
soundes
of
the
worlde
had
bene
canoned
forth
oute
of
the
greatest
bombardes
,
and
sounded
through
hir
delicate
eares
,
hir
spirits
of
lyfe
were
so
fast
bounde
and
stopt
,
as
she
by
no
meanes
coulde
awake
,
wherewith
the
poore
olde
woman
amazed
,
beganne
〈◊〉
shake
hir
by
the
armes
and
handes
,
which
she
founde
so
colde
as
marble
stone
.
Then
puttyng
hande
vnto
hir
mouthe
,
sodainely
perceyued
that
she
was
deade
,
for
she
perceyued
no
breath
in
hir
.
Wherfore
lyke
a
woman
out
of
hir
wyttes
,
shée
ranne
to
tell
hir
mother
,
who
so
madde
as
Tigre
,
bereft
of
hir
faons
,
hyed
hir selfe
into
hir
daughters
chaumber
,
and
in
that
pitifull
state
beholdyng
hir
daughter
,
thinking
hir
to
be
deade
,
cried
out
:
Ah
cruell
death
,
which
hast
ended
all
my
ioye
and
blisse
,
vse
thy
laste
scourge
of
thy
wrathfull
ire
against
me
,
least
by
suffering
me
to
lyue
the
rest
of
my
woful
dayes
,
my
tormente
do
increase
:
then
she
began
to
fetchsuch
straining
sighes
as
hir
heart
dyd
séeme
to
cleaue
in
pieces
.
And
as
hir
cries
beganne
to
encrease
,
beholde
the
father
,
the
Counte
Paris
,
and
a
greate
troupe
of
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
,
which
were
come
to
honour
the
feast
,
hearing
no
soner
tell
of
that
which
chaunced
,
were
stroke
into
such
sorowfull
dumpes
as
he
whiche
had
behelde
their
faces
wold
easily
haue
iudged
that
the
same
had
been
a
day
of
ire
&
pitie
,
specially
the
lord
Antonio
,
whose
heart
was
frapped
with
such
surpassing
wo
,
as
neither
teare
nor
word
could
issue
forth
,
&
knowing
not
what
to
doe
,
streight
way
sent
to
seke
that
most
expert
phisitians
of
the
towne
,
who
after
they
had
inquired
of
the
life
past
of
Iulietta
,
déemed
by
common
reporte
,
that
melancolie
was
the
cause
of
that
sodaine
death
,
&
then
their
sorowes
began
to
renue
a
〈◊〉
.
And
if
euer
day
was
lamentable
,
piteous
vnhappie
and
fatall
,
truely
it
was
that
wherin
Iulietta
hir
death
was
published
in
Verona
:
for
shée
was
so
bewailed
of
great
&
small
,
that
by
the
common
plaintes
the
common
wealth
séemed
to
be
in
daunger
,
&
not
without
cause
.
For
besides
hir
natural
beautie
accompanied
with
many
vertues
wherewith
nature
had
enriched
hir
)
she
was
else
so
humble
,
wise
and
debonaire
,
as
for
that
humilitie
and
curtesie
she
had
stollen
away
the
heartes
of
euery
wight
,
and
there
was
none
but
did
lamente
hir
misfortune
.
And
whilest
these
things
were
in
this
lamented
state
,
Frier
Laurence
with
diligence
dispatched
a
Frier
of
his
Couent
,
named
Frier
Anselme
,
whome
he
trusted
as
himselfe
,
and
deliuered
him
a
letter
written
with
his
owne
hande
,
commaunding
him
expressely
not
to
gyue
the
same
to
any
other
but
to
Rhomeo
,
wherein
was
conteyned
the
chaunce
which
had
passed
betwene
him
and
Iulietta
,
specially
that
vertue
of
the
pouder
,
and
commaunded
him
the
nexte
ensuing
night
to
spéede
him self
to
Verona
,
for
that
the
operation
of
the
pouder
that
time
would
take
ende
,
&
that
he
should
cary
with
him
back
again
to
Mantua
his
〈◊〉
Iulietta
,
in
dissembled
apparell
,
vntill
Fortune
bad
otherwise
prouided
for
them
.
The
frier
made
such
hast
as
(
too
late
)
he
ariued
at
Mantua
,
within
a
while
after
.
And
bicause
the
maner
of
Italie
is
,
that
the
Frier
trauailing
abroade
oughte
to
take
a
companion
of
his
couent
to
doe
his
affaires
within
the
Citie
,
the
Frier
went
into
his
couent
,
but
bicause
he
was
entred
in
,
it
was
not
lawfull
for
him
to
come
out
againe
that
day
,
for
that
certain
dayes
before
,
one
religious
of
that
couent
as
it
was
sayd
,
did
die
of
the
plague
.
Wherefore
the
magistrates
appointed
for
the
healthe
and
visitation
of
the
sicke
,
commaunded
the
warden
of
the
house
that
no
Friers
shold
wander
abrode
the
Citie
,
or
talke
with
any
citizen
,
vntill
they
were
licenced
by
the
officers
in
that
behalfe
appointed
,
which
was
the
cause
of
the
great
mishap
,
which
you
shal
heare
hereafter
.
The
Frier
being
in
this
perplexitie
,
not
able
to
goe
forth
,
and
not
knowing
what
was
contained
in
the
letter
,
deferred
his
iorney
for
that
day
.
Whilest
things
were
in
this
plight
,
preparation
was
made
at
Veronna
,
to
doe
the
obsequies
of
Iulietta
.
There
is
a
custome
also
(
which
is
common
in
Italie
,
)
to
place
all
the
beste
of
one
lignage
and
familie
in
one
Tombe
,
wherby
Iulietta
was
layde
in
the
ordinarie
graue
of
the
〈◊〉
,
in
a
Churcheyarde
,
harde
by
the
Churche
of
the
Friers
,
where
also
the
Lorde
Thibault
was
interred
.
And
hir
obsequies
honourably
done
,
euery
man
returned
:
whereunto
Pietro
,
the
seruant
of
Rhomeo
,
gaue
hys
assistance
.
For
as
we
haue
before
declared
,
his
master
sente
him
backe
againe
from
Mantua
to
Verona
,
to
do
his
father
seruice
,
and
to
aduertise
hym
of
that
whiche
shoulde
chaunce
in
his
absence
there
:
who
séeing
the
body
of
Iulietta
,
inclosed
in
tombe
,
thinkyng
with
the
rest
that
she
had
bene
dead
in
déede
,
incontinently
toke
poste
horse
,
and
with
diligence
rode
to
Mantua
,
where
he
founde
his
maister
in
his
wonted
house
,
to
whome
he
sayde
,
with
his
eyes
full
of
teares
:
Syr
,
there
is
chaunced
vnto
you
so
straunge
a
matter
,
as
if
so
bée
you
do
not
arme
your selfe
with
constancie
,
I
am
afrayde
that
I
shal
be
the
cruell
minister
of
your
death
.
Bée
it
knowne
vnto
you
syr
,
that
yesterday
morning
my
mistresse
Iulietta
left
hir
lyfe
in
this
world
to
seke
rest
in
an
other
:
and
wyth
these
eyes
I
saw
hir
buried
in
the
Churchyarde
of
S.
Frauncis
.
At
the
sounde
of
which
heauie
message
,
Rhomeo
began
wofully
to
〈◊〉
,
as
though
his
spirites
grieued
with
the
〈◊〉
of
his
passion
at
that
instant
woulde
haue
abandoned
his
bodie
.
But
strong
Loue
whiche
woulde
not
permitte
hym
to
faint
vntill
the
extremitie
,
framed
a
thoughte
in
his
fantasie
,
that
if
it
were
possible
for
hym
to
dye
besides
hir
,
his
death
shoulde
be
more
glorious
,
and
〈◊〉
(
as
he
thought
)
better
contented
.
By
reason
whereof
,
after
〈◊〉
had
washed
his
face
for
〈◊〉
to
discouer
hys
sorrow
,
he
went
out
of
hys
chamber
,
and
commaunded
hys
man
to
〈◊〉
behynde
hym
,
that
hée
might
walke
thorough
oute
all
the
corners
of
the
Citie
,
to
fynde
propre
remedie
(
if
it
were
possyble
)
for
hys
griefe
.
And
〈◊〉
others
,
beholdyng
an
Apoticaries
shoppe
of
lytle
furniture
and
lesse
store
of
boxes
and
other
thynges
requisite
for
that
science
,
thought
that
the
verie
pouertie
of
the
mayster
Apothecarye
woulde
make
hym
wyllyngly
yelde
to
that
whych
he
pretended
to
demaunde
.
And
after
hée
hadde
taken
hym
aside
,
secretely
he
sayd
vnto
hym
:
Syr
,
if
you
bée
the
mayster
of
the
house
,
as
I
thynke
you
be
,
beholde
here
Fiftie
Ducates
,
whych
I
gyue
you
,
to
the
intent
you
delyuer
me
some
strong
and
〈◊〉
poyson
that
within
a
quarter
of
an
houre
is
able
to
procure
death
vnto
hym
that
shall
vse
it
.
The
couetous
Apothecarie
entised
by
gayne
,
agréed
to
hys
request
,
and
saynyng
to
gyue
hym
some
other
medicine
before
the
peoples
face
,
he
spéedily
made
ready
a
strong
and
cruel
poyson
,
afterwardes
hée
sayd
vnto
hym
softely
:
Syr
,
I
〈◊〉
you
more
than
is
needefull
,
for
the
one
halfe
in
an
houres
space
is
able
to
destroye
the
strongest
manne
of
the
worlde
:
who
after
he
hadde
receyued
the
poyson
,
retourned
home
,
where
he
commaunded
his
man
to
depart
with
diligence
to
Veronna
,
and
that
he
should
make
prouision
of
candels
,
'a
tynder
boxe
,
and
other
instrumentes
méete
for
the
openynge
of
the
graue
of
Iulietta
,
and
that
aboue
all
things
he
shoulde
not
faile
to
attende
hys
commyng
besides
the
Churchyarde
of
S.
Frauncis
,
and
vpon
paine
of
life
to
kéepe
his
intente
in
scilence
.
Which
Pietro
obeyed
in
order
as
his
master
had
commaunded
hym
,
and
made
therin
such
expedition
,
as
he
arriued
in
good
tyme
to
Verona
,
taking
order
for
all
thinges
that
were
commaunded
him
.
〈◊〉
in
the
meane
whyle
beyng
solicited
wyth
mortall
thoughtes
,
caused
incke
and
paper
to
be
broughte
vnto
hym
,
and
in
fewe
wordes
put
in
writing
all
the
〈◊〉
of
his
loue
,
the
mariage
of
hym
and
Iulietta
the
meane
obserued
for
consummation
of
the
same
,
the
helpe
that
he
hadde
of
Frier
Laurence
,
the
buying
of
his
poyson
,
and
last
of
all
his
death
.
Afterwardes
,
hauing
finished
his
heauie
tragedie
,
hée
closed
the
letters
,
and
sealed
the
same
with
his
seale
,
and
directed
the
Superscription
thereof
to
hys
father
:
and
puttyng
the
letters
into
his
pursse
,
he
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
vsed
suche
diligence
,
that
he
arriued
vppon
darke
night
at
the
Citie
of
Veronna
,
before
the
gates
were
shut
,
where
he
found
his
seruant
tarying
for
him
there
,
with
a
Lanterne
and
instruments
beforesayd
,
méete
for
the
openyng
of
the
graue
,
vnto
whome
hée
sayde
:
Pietro
,
helpe
mée
to
open
this
Tombe
,
and
so
soone
as
it
is
open
,
I
commaunde
thée
vpon
payne
of
thy
lyfe
,
not
to
come
néere
me
,
nor
to
stay
me
from
the
thyng
I
purpose
to
doe
.
Beholde
,
there
is
a
letter
which
thou
shalt
present
to
morow
in
the
morning
to
my
father
at
hys
vprisyng
,
which
peraduenture
shall
please
him
better
than
thou
thynkest
.
Pietro
,
not
able
to
imagine
what
was
his
maisters
intent
,
stode
somewhat
aloofe
to
beholde
his
maisters
gestes
and
〈◊〉
.
And
when
〈◊〉
hadde
opened
the
vaulte
,
Rhomeo
descended
downe
two
〈◊〉
,
holdyng
the
candell
in
his
hande
,
and
beganne
to
beholde
wyth
pitifull
eye
,
the
body
of
hir
,
which
was
the
organ
of
his
lyfe
,
and
washt
the
same
with
the
teares
of
his
eyes
,
and
kyst
it
tenderly
,
holding
it
harde
betwene
his
armes
,
and
not
able
to
satisfie
him selfe
wyth
hir
〈◊〉
,
put
his
fearefull
handes
vpon
the
colde
stomacke
of
Iulietta
.
And
after
he
had
touched
hir
in
manye
places
,
and
not
able
to
féele
any
certaine
〈◊〉
of
lyfe
,
he
drewe
the
poyson
out
of
his
boxe
,
and
swalowyng
downe
a
greate
quantitie
of
the
same
,
cried
out
:
O
Iulietta
,
of
whome
the
worlde
was
vnworthie
,
what
death
is
it
possible
my
heart
coulde
choose
out
more
agreable
than
that
whiche
it
suffereth
hard
by
thée
?
What
graue
more
glorious
,
than
to
bée
buried
in
thy
tombe
?
What
more
woorthie
or
excellente
Epitaph
can
bée
vowed
for
memorie
,
than
the
mutuall
and
pitifull
sacrifice
of
our
lyues
?
And
thinking
to
renue
his
sorowe
,
his
hearte
began
to
frette
thorough
the
violence
of
the
poyson
,
which
by
litle
and
little
assayled
the
same
,
and
lookyng
aboute
hym
,
espyed
the
bodie
of
the
Lorde
Thibault
,
lying
nexte
vnto
Iulietta
,
whyche
as
yet
was
not
altogether
putrified
,
and
speakyng
to
the
bodye
,
as
though
it
hadde
bene
alyue
,
sayde
:
In
what
place
so
euer
thou
arte
(
O
cousyn
Thibault
)
I
moste
heartily
doe
crye
thée
mercy
for
the
offense
whyche
I
haue
done
by
depriuyng
of
thy
lyfe
:
and
if
thy
ghost
〈◊〉
wyshe
and
crye
oute
for
vengeaunce
vpon
mée
,
what
greater
or
more
cruell
satisfaction
canste
thou
desyre
to
haue
,
or
henceforth
hope
for
,
than
to
sée
hym
which
murdered
thée
,
to
bée
empoysoned
wyth
hys
owne
handes
,
and
buryed
by
thy
syde
?
Then
endyng
hys
talk
,
feling
by
litle
and
litle
that
his
life
began
to
faile
falling
prostrate
vpon
his
knées
,
with
féeble
voice
hée
softly
said
:
O
my
Lord
God
,
which
to
redéeme
me
didst
〈◊〉
from
the
bosome
of
thy
father
,
&
tokest
humane
flesh
in
the
wombe
of
the
virgine
,
I
acknowledge
and
confesse
,
that
this
body
of
mine
is
nothing
else
but
earth
and
dust
.
Then
seased
vpon
with
desperate
sorow
,
he
fell
downe
vpon
the
body
of
Iulietta
with
such
vehemence
,
as
the
heart
faint
and
attenuated
with
too
great
torment
,
not
able
to
beare
so
hard
a
violence
,
was
abandoned
of
all
his
sense
and
naturall
powers
,
in
such
fort
as
the
siege
of
his
soule
failed
him
at
that
instant
,
and
his
membres
stretched
forth
,
remained
stiffe
and
colde
.
Frier
Laurence
which
knew
the
certaine
time
of
the
pouders
operation
,
maruelled
that
he
had
no
answere
of
the
letter
which
he
sent
to
Rhomeo
by
his
fellow
Frier
Anselme
,
departed
from
S.
Frauncis
,
and
with
instruments
for
the
purpose
,
determined
to
open
the
graue
to
let
in
air
to
Iulietta
,
which
was
redy
to
wake
:
and
approching
that
place
,
he
espied
a
light
within
,
which
made
him
afraid
,
vntill
that
Pietro
which
was
hard
by
,
had
certified
him
that
Rhomeo
was
within
,
&
had
not
ceased
there
to
lament
and
complaine
the
space
of
half
an
houre
.
And
then
they
two
were
entred
the
graue
,
&
finding
Rhomeo
without
life
,
made
such
sorow
as
they
can
well
conceiue
which
loue
their
deare
friend
with
like
perfection
.
And
as
they
were
making
their
complaints
,
Iulietta
rising
out
of
hir
traunce
,
and
beholding
light
within
the
tombe
,
vncertaine
whether
it
were
a
dreame
or
fantasie
that
appeared
before
hir
eyes
,
comming
againe
to
hir selfe
,
knew
Frier
Laurence
,
vnto
whom
she
sayd
:
Father
I
pray
thée
in
the
name
of
God
〈◊〉
perfourme
thy
promise
,
for
I
am
almost
deade
.
And
then
Frier
Laurence
concealing
nothing
from
hir
,
(
bicause
he
feared
to
be
taken
through
his
too
long
abode
in
that
place
)
faithfully
rehearsed
vnto
hir
,
how
he
had
sent
Frier
Anselme
to
Rhomeo
at
Mantua
,
from
whome
as
yet
he
had
receiued
no
answer
.
Notwithstanding
he
found
Rhomeo
dead
in
the
graue
,
whose
body
he
pointed
vnto
,
lying
hard
by
hir
,
praying
hir
sith
it
was
so
,
paciently
to
beare
that
sodaine
misfortune
,
&
that
if
it
pleased
hir
,
he
wold
conuey
hir
into
some
monastery
of
women
where
she
might
in
time
moderate
hir
sorow
,
and
giue
rest
vnto
hir
minde
.
Iulietta
had
no
sooner
cast
eye
vpon
the
dead
corpse
of
Rhomeo
,
but
began
to
breake
the
fountaine
pipes
of
gushing
teares
,
which
ran
forth
in
such
aboundance
,
as
not
able
to
support
the
furor
of
hir
grief
,
she
breathed
without
ceasing
vpon
his
mouth
,
and
then
throwing
hir self
vpon
his
body
,
&
〈◊〉
it
very
hard
,
séemed
that
by
force
of
sighs
and
sobs
,
she
wold
haue
reuiued
,
and
brought
him
againe
to
life
,
and
after
she
had
kissed
and
rekissed
him
a
million
of
times
,
she
cried
out
:
Ah
the
swete
rest
of
my
cares
,
&
the
only
porte
of
all
my
pleasures
and
pastymes
,
hadst
thou
〈◊〉
sure
a
heart
to
choose
thy
Churchyarde
in
this
place
betwene
the
armes
of
thy
perfect
louer
,
and
to
ende
the
course
of
thy
life
for
my
sake
in
the
floure
of
thy
youth
when
life
to
thée
shold
haue
bene
most
dear
&
delectable
?
how
had
this
tender
body
power
to
resist
the
furious
combat
of
death
,
very
death
it self
being
here
present
?
How
could
thy
fender
&
delicate
youth
willingly
permit
that
thou
shouldest
approch
into
this
filthy
&
infected
place
,
where
from
henceforth
thou
shalt
be
the
pasture
of
worms
vnworthy
of
thée
?
Alas
,
alas
,
by
what
meanes
shall
I
now
renew
my
plaints
,
which
time
and
long
pacience
ought
to
haue
buried
and
clearly
quenched
?
Ah
I
miserable
and
caitife
wretch
,
thinking
to
finde
remedie
for
my
griefs
,
I
haue
sharpned
the
knife
that
hath
〈◊〉
me
this
cruel
blow
,
whereof
I
receiue
the
cause
of
mortall
wound
.
Ah
happy
and
fortunate
graue
which
shalt
serue
in
world
to
come
for
witnesse
of
the
most
perfect
aliance
that
euer
was
betwene
two
most
fortunate
louers
,
receiue
now
the
last
sobbing
sighes
,
&
intertainment
of
the
most
cruel
of
all
the
cruell
subiects
of
ire
&
death
.
And
as
she
thought
to
continue
hir
complaints
,
Pietro
aduertised
Frier
Laurence
the
he
heard
a
noise
bisides
the
citadel
,
wherwith
being
afraid
,
they
〈◊〉
departed
,
fearing
to
be
taken
.
And
then
Iulietta
seing
hir self
alone
,
&
in
full
libertie
,
toke
againe
Rhomeo
betwene
hir
armes
,
kissing
him
with
such
affection
,
as
she
semed
to
be
more
attainted
with
loue
than
death
,
and
drawing
out
the
dagger
which
Rhomeo
ware
by
his
side
,
she
pricked
hir self
with
many
blowes
against
the
hart
,
saying
with
feble
&
pitiful
voyce
:
Ah
death
the
end
of
sorow
,
and
beginning
of
felicity
,
thou
art
most
heartily
welcome
:
feare
not
at
this
time
to
sharpen
thy
dart
:
giue
no
longer
delay
of
life
,
for
fear
that
my
sprite
trauaile
not
to
finde
Rhomeos
ghost
amonges
such
numbre
of
carion
corpses
.
And
thou
my
deare
Lord
and
loyall
husbande
Rhomeo
,
if
there
rest
in
thée
any
knowledge
,
receiue
hir
whome
thou
hast
so
faithfully
loued
,
the
only
cause
of
thy
violent
death
,
which
frankely
offreth
vp
hir
soule
that
none
but
thou
shalt
ioy
the
loue
wherof
thou
hast
made
so
lawfull
conquest
.
And
that
our
soules
passing
from
this
light
,
may
eternally
liue
together
in
the
place
of
euerlasting
ioy
:
and
when
she
had
ended
those
words
she
yelded
vp
hir
gost
.
While
these
things
thus
were
done
,
the
garde
&
watch
of
the
Citie
by
chance
passed
by
,
&
séeing
light
within
the
graue
,
suspected
straight
the
they
were
Necromancers
which
had
opened
the
〈◊〉
to
abuse
the
dead
bodies
for
aide
of
their
arte
:
&
desirous
to
know
what
it
ment
,
went
downe
into
the
vaut
,
where
they
〈◊〉
Rhomeo
&
Iulietta
,
with
their
armes
imbracing
〈◊〉
others
neck
,
as
though
there
had
ben
some
token
of
life
.
And
after
they
had
well
viewed
them
at
leisure
,
they
knew
in
what
case
they
were
.
And
then
all
amazed
they
sought
for
the
theues
which
(
as
they
thought
)
had
done
the
murder
,
and
in
the
end
found
the
good
father
Frier
Laurence
and
Pietro
the
seruaunt
of
dead
Rhomeo
(
which
had
hid
themselues
vnder
a
stall
)
whome
they
caried
to
prison
,
and
aduertised
the
Lord
of
Escala
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
Verona
of
that
horrible
murder
,
which
by
and
by
was
published
throughout
the
Citie
.
Then
flocked
together
all
the
Citezens
,
women
&
children
,
leauing
their
houses
,
to
looke
vpon
that
pitifull
sight
,
and
to
the
ende
that
in
presence
of
the
whole
Citie
,
the
murder
should
be
knowne
,
the
Magistrates
ordained
that
the
two
deade
bodies
should
be
erected
vpon
a
stage
to
the
view
and
sight
of
the
whole
world
,
in
such
sort
and
maner
as
they
were
found
within
the
graue
,
and
that
Pietro
and
Frier
Laurence
should
publikely
be
examined
,
that
afterwardes
there
might
be
no
murmure
or
other
pretended
cause
of
ignorance
.
And
this
good
olde
Frier
being
vpon
the
scaffold
,
hauing
a
white
beard
all
wet
&
bathed
with
teares
,
the
iudges
commaunded
to
declare
vnto
them
who
were
the
authors
of
that
murder
,
sith
at
vntimely
houre
he
was
apprehended
with
certaine
irons
bisides
the
graue
.
Frier
Laurence
a
rounde
and
franke
man
of
talke
,
nothing
moued
with
that
accusation
,
sayd
vnto
them
with
stoute
and
bolde
voyce
:
My
masters
,
there
is
none
of
you
all
(
if
you
haue
respect
vnto
my
forepassed
life
,
and
to
my
aged
yeres
,
and
therewithall
haue
consideration
of
this
heauy
spectacle
,
whervnto
vnhappy
fortune
hath
presently
brought
me
)
but
doeth
greatly
maruell
of
so
sodaine
mutation
&
change
vnlooked
for
,
for
so
much
as
these
thrée
score
and
ten
or
twelue
yeares
sithens
I
came
into
this
world
,
and
began
to
proue
the
vanities
thereof
,
I
was
neuer
suspected
,
touched
,
or
found
gilty
of
any
crime
which
was
able
to
make
me
blush
,
or
hide
my
face
,
although
(
before
God
)
I
doe
confesse
my self
to
be
the
greatest
and
most
abhominable
sinner
of
al
the
redéemed
flock
of
Christ
.
So
it
is
notwithstanding
,
that
sith
I
am
prest
&
ready
to
render
mine
accompt
,
and
that
death
,
the
graue
and
wormes
do
daily
summon
this
wretched
corps
of
mine
〈◊〉
appeare
before
the
iustice
seate
of
God
,
still
waighting
and
〈◊〉
to
be
caried
to
my
hoped
graue
,
this
is
the
houre
I
say
,
as
you
likewise
may
thinke
wherin
I
am
fallen
to
the
greatest
damage
&
preiudice
of
my
life
and
honest
port
,
and
that
which
hath
ingendred
this
sinister
opinion
of
me
,
may
peraduenture
be
these
great
teares
which
in
abundance
trickle
downe
my
face
,
as
though
the
holy
scriptures
do
not
witnesse
,
that
Iesus
Christ
moued
with
humane
pitie
and
compassion
,
did
wepe
and
pour
forth
teares
,
&
that
many
times
teares
be
the
faithfull
messengers
of
a
mans
innocency
.
Or
else
the
most
likely
euidence
and
presumption
,
is
the
suspected
houre
,
which
(
as
the
magistrate
doth
say
)
doe
make
me
culpable
of
the
murder
,
as
though
all
houres
were
not
indifferently
made
equall
by
God
their
creattor
,
who
in
his
owne
person
declareth
vnto
vs
the
there
be
twelue
houres
in
the
day
,
shewing
therby
that
there
is
no
exception
of
houres
nor
of
minutes
,
but
that
one
may
doe
either
good
or
yll
at
all
times
indifferently
,
as
the
partie
is
guided
or
forsaken
by
the
sprite
of
God
:
touching
the
yrons
which
were
found
about
me
,
néedefull
it
is
not
now
to
let
you
vnderstand
for
what
vse
Iron
was
first
made
,
and
that
of
it self
it
is
not
able
to
increase
in
man
either
good
or
euill
,
if
not
by
the
mischeuous
minde
of
him
which
doth
abuse
it
.
Thus
much
I
haue
thought
good
to
tell
you
,
to
the
intent
that
neyther
teares
,
nor
iron
,
ne
yet
suspected
houre
,
are
able
to
make
me
guiltie
of
the
murder
,
or
make
me
otherwise
than
I
am
,
but
onely
the
witnesse
of
mine
owne
conscience
,
which
alone
if
I
were
guilty
should
be
the
accuser
,
the
witnesse
,
and
the
hangman
,
which
(
by
reason
of
mine
age
and
the
reputation
I
haue
had
amongs
you
,
and
the
litle
time
that
I
haue
to
liue
in
this
world
should
more
torment
me
within
,
than
all
the
mortall
paines
that
could
be
deuised
.
But
(
thankes
be
to
mine
eternall
God
)
I
féele
no
worme
that
gnaweth
,
nor
any
remorse
that
pricketh
me
touching
that
fact
,
for
which
I
sée
you
all
troubled
&
amazed
.
And
to
set
your
hearts
at
rest
,
and
to
remoue
the
doubts
which
hereafter
may
torment
your
consciences
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
al
the
heauenly
parts
wherein
I
hope
to
be
,
that
forth
with
I
will
disclose
from
first
to
last
the
entire
discourse
of
this
pitifull
tragedie
,
which
peraduenture
shall
driue
you
into
no
lesse
wondre
and
amaze
,
than
those
two
pore
passionate
louers
were
strong
and
pacient
,
to
expone
themselues
to
the
mercy
of
death
,
for
the
feruent
and
indissoluble
loue
betwene
them
.
Then
the
Fatherly
Frier
began
to
repeate
the
beginning
of
the
loue
betwene
Iuhetta
and
Rhomeo
,
which
by
certaine
space
of
time
confirmed
,
was
prosecuted
by
woordes
at
the
first
,
then
by
mutuall
promise
of
mariage
,
vnknowne
to
the
world
.
And
as
wythin
fewe
dayes
after
,
the
two
louers
féeling
themselues
sharpned
and
incited
with
stronger
onset
,
repaired
vnto
him
vnder
colour
of
confession
,
protesting
by
othe
that
they
were
both
maried
,
and
that
if
he
would
not
solempnize
that
mariage
in
the
face
of
the
Church
,
they
should
be
constrained
to
offend
God
to
liue
in
disordred
lust
.
In
consideration
whereof
,
and
specially
seeing
their
alliance
to
be
good
and
conformable
in
dignitie
,
richesse
and
Nobilitie
on
both
sides
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
perchance
to
reconcile
the
Montesches
and
Capcllets
,
and
that
by
doing
such
an
acceptable
worke
to
God
,
he
gaue
them
the
Churches
blessing
in
a
certaine
Chappell
of
the
Friers
Church
,
whereof
the
night
following
,
they
did
consummate
the
mariage
fruites
in
the
Palace
of
the
Capellets
.
For
testimony
of
which
copulation
,
the
woman
of
Iuliettaes
chamber
was
able
to
depose
:
Adding
moreouer
,
the
murder
of
Thibault
,
which
was
cosin
to
Iulietta
:
by
reason
whereof
the
banishment
of
Rhomeo
did
〈◊〉
,
and
how
in
the
absence
of
the
said
Rhomeo
,
the
mariage
being
kept
secrete
betwene
them
,
a
new
Matrimonie
was
intreated
wyth
the
Counte
Paris
,
which
misliked
by
Iulietta
,
she
fell
downe
prostrate
at
his
féete
in
a
Chappell
of
S.
Frauncis
Church
,
with
full
determination
to
haue
killed
hir selfe
with
hir
owne
hands
,
if
he
gaue
hir
not
councel
how
she
should
auoide
the
mariage
agréed
betwene
hir
father
and
the
Counte
Paris
.
For
conclusion
,
he
sayd
,
that
although
he
was
resolued
by
reason
of
his
age
and
nearenesse
of
death
to
〈◊〉
all
secrete
Sciences
,
wherein
in
his
yonger
yeares
hée
had
delight
,
notwithstanding
,
pressed
with
importunitie
,
and
moued
with
pitie
,
fearing
least
Iulietta
should
doe
some
crueltie
against
hir self
,
he
stained
his
conscience
,
and
chose
rather
with
some
little
fault
to
grieue
his
minde
,
than
to
suffer
the
yong
Gentlewoman
to
destroy
hir
body
,
and
hazarde
the
daunger
of
hir
soule
.
And
therefore
he
opened
some
part
of
his
auncient
cunning
,
and
gaue
hir
a
certaine
pouder
to
make
hir
sléepe
,
by
meanes
wherof
she
was
thought
to
be
〈◊〉
.
Then
he
tolde
them
how
he
had
sent
Frier
Anselme
to
cary
letters
to
Rhomeo
of
their
enterprise
,
whereof
hitherto
he
had
no
answere
.
Then
briefly
he
concluded
how
hée
founde
Rhomeo
deade
within
the
graue
,
who
as
it
is
most
likely
did
impoison
himselfe
,
or
was
otherwise
smothered
or
suffocated
with
〈◊〉
by
finding
Iulietta
in
that
state
,
thinking
she
had
bene
dead
.
Then
he
tolde
them
how
Iulietta
did
kill
hir selfe
with
the
dagger
of
Rhomeo
,
to
beare
him
company
after
his
death
,
and
howe
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
saue
hir
for
the
noise
of
the
watche
which
forced
them
to
flée
from
thence
.
And
for
more
ample
approbation
of
his
saying
,
he
humbly
besought
the
Lord
of
〈◊〉
and
the
Magistrates
to
send
to
Mantua
for
Frier
Anselme
to
know
the
cause
of
his
〈◊〉
returne
,
that
the
content
of
the
letter
sent
to
Rhomeo
might
be
séene
.
To
examine
the
woman
of
the
chamber
of
Iulietta
,
and
and
Pietro
the
seruaunt
of
Rhomeo
,
who
not
attending
for
〈◊〉
request
,
sayd
vnto
them
:
My
Lordes
when
Rhomeo
entred
the
graue
,
he
gaue
me
this
〈◊〉
,
written
as
I
suppose
with
his
owne
hand
,
who
gaue
me
expresse
commaundement
to
deliuer
them
to
his
father
.
The
pacquet
opened
,
they
found
the
whole
〈◊〉
of
this
story
,
specially
the
Apothecaries
name
,
which
solde
him
the
poyson
,
the
price
,
and
the
cause
wherfore
he
vsed
it
,
and
all
appeared
to
be
so
cleare
and
euident
,
as
there
rested
nothing
for
further
verification
of
the
same
,
but
their
presence
at
the
doing
of
the
particulers
therof
,
for
the
whole
was
so
wel
declared
in
order
,
as
they
were
out
of
doubt
that
the
same
was
true
.
And
then
the
Lord
Bartholomew
of
〈◊〉
,
after
he
had
debated
with
that
Magistrates
of
these
euents
,
decréed
that
the
woman
of
Iulietta
hir
chamber
should
be
〈◊〉
,
bicause
she
did
conceyle
that
priuie
mariage
from
the
father
of
Rhomeo
,
which
if
it
hadde
bene
knowne
in
time
,
had
bred
to
the
whole
Citie
an
vniuersal
benefit
.
Pietro
bicause
he
obeyed
his
masters
commaundement
,
and
kept
close
his
lawful
secrets
,
according
to
the
wel
〈◊〉
nature
of
a
trusty
〈◊〉
,
was
set
at
liberty
.
The
Poticarie
taken
,
rackt
,
and
founde
guiltie
,
was
hanged
.
The
good
olde
man
Frier
Laurence
(
as
well
for
respect
of
his
auncient
seruice
which
he
had
done
to
the
common
wealth
of
Veronna
,
as
also
for
his
〈◊〉
lyfe
(
for
the
which
he
was
specially
recommended
)
was
let
goe
in
peace
,
withoute
any
note
of
infamie
.
Notwithstandyng
by
reason
of
his
age
,
he
voluntarily
gaue
ouer
the
worlde
,
and
closed
him selfe
in
a
hermitage
,
two
miles
from
Veronna
,
where
he
liued
.
v.
or
.
vj.
yeares
,
and
spente
his
tyme
in
continuall
prayer
,
vntil
he
was
called
out
of
this
transitorie
worlde
,
into
the
blisfull
state
of
euerlasting
ioy
.
And
for
the
compassion
of
so
straunge
an
infortune
,
the
Montesches
and
Capellettes
poured
forth
such
abundance
of
teares
,
as
with
the
same
they
did
euacuate
their
auncient
grudge
and
choler
,
whereby
they
were
then
reconciled
.
And
they
which
coulde
not
bée
broughte
to
attonement
by
any
wisedome
or
humane
councell
,
were
in
the
ende
vanquished
and
made
friendes
by
pitie
.
And
to
immortalizate
the
memorie
of
so
intier
and
perfect
amitie
,
the
lorde
of
Veronna
ordeined
,
that
the
two
bodies
of
those
miraculous
louers
shold
be
〈◊〉
intombed
in
the
graue
where
they
ended
their
〈◊〉
,
where
was
erected
a
high
marble
〈◊〉
,
honoured
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
excellent
〈◊〉
,
which
〈◊〉
this
day
be
apparant
,
with
such
noble
memorie
,
as
amongs
all
the
rare
excellencies
,
wherewith
the
Citie
is
furnished
,
there
is
none
more
famous
than
the
monument
of
Rhomeo
&
Iulietta
.
Two
Gentlewomen
of
Venice
.
¶
Two
Gentlemen
of
VENICE
were
honourably
deceiued
of
their
wiues
,
whose
notable
practises
,
and
secrete
conference
for
archieuing
their
desire
,
occasioned
diuers
accidentes
,
and
ingendred
double
benefite
:
wherin
also
is
recited
an
eloquent
oration
,
made
by
one
of
them
,
pronounced
before
the
Duke
and
state
of
that
Citie
:
with
other
chaunces
and
actes
concerning
the
same
.
The.
xxvj
.
Nouel
.
HEre
haue
I
thoughte
good
to
summon
.
y.
gentlewomen
of
Venice
to
apeare
in
place
,
and
to
mount
on
stage
amonges
other
Italian
dames
to
shewe
cause
of
their
bold
incountrie
against
the
follie
of
their
two
husbandes
,
that
vncharitably
against
order
of
neighbourhode
,
wente
about
to
assayle
the
honestie
of
eythers
wife
,
and
wéening
they
had
enioyed
others
felicitie
,
by
the
womens
prudence
,
foresyghte
and
ware
gouernement
,
were
bothe
deceiued
,
and
yet
attayned
the
chiefest
benefite
that
mariage
state
doth
looke
for
:
so
that
yf
searche
bée
made
amonges
antiquities
,
it
is
to
be
doubted
whether
greater
chastitie
,
and
better
policie
coulde
bée
founde
for
〈◊〉
of
an
intended
purpose
.
Many
dedes
haue
bene
done
by
women
for
sauegarde
of
their
husbands
liues
,
as
that
of
Minyae
,
a
sorte
of
women
whose
husbands
wer
imprisoned
at
Lacedaemon
,
&
for
treason
condemned
who
to
saue
their
husbands
,
entred
into
prison
the
night
before
they
shold
die
,
&
by
exchange
of
apparell
,
deliuered
them
,
and
remained
there
to
suffre
for
them
.
Hipsicratea
also
the
Quene
&
wife
of
〈◊〉
king
of
Pontus
,
spared
not
hir
noble
beautie
and
golden
lockes
to
manure
hir self
in
the
vse
of
armes
to
kéepe
hir
husband
company
in
perils
and
daungers
:
and
being
ouercome
by
Pompeius
,
and
flying
away
,
neuer
left
him
vnaccompanied
,
ne
forsoke
such
trauel
as
he
him self
sustained
.
The
like
also
of
Aemilia
,
Turia
,
〈◊〉
,
Portia
,
&
other
Romane
dames
.
But
that
such
haue
preuented
their
husbands
follie
,
seldome
we
reade
,
sauing
of
Quéene
Marie
,
the
wife
of
Don
Pietro
king
of
Arragon
,
who
marking
the
folie
of
hir
husband
,
and
sorie
for
his
disordred
life
,
honest
iealousie
opening
hir
continent
eyes
,
forced
hir
to
seke
meanes
to
remoue
his
wanton
acts
,
or
at
lestwise
by
policie
&
wise
foresight
to
make
him
husband
&
culture
his
own
soile
,
that
for
want
of
seasonable
tillage
was
barren
&
voide
of
fruite
.
Wherefore
consulting
with
the
lorde
Chamberlain
,
who
of
custome
brought
whom
the
King
liked
best
,
was
in
place
of
his
woman
,
bestowed
in
his
bed
,
and
of
hir
that
night
begate
the
yong
Prince
Giacomo
,
that
afterwardes
proued
a
valiaunt
and
wise
King
.
These
passyng
good
policies
of
women
many
times
abolish
the
frantik
lecherous
fits
of
husbands
giuen
to
superfluous
lustes
,
when
first
by
their
chast
behauior
&
womanly
pacience
they
〈◊〉
that
,
whiche
they
bée
lothe
to
sée
or
heare
of
,
and
then
demaunding
counsell
of
sobrietie
and
wisedome
,
excogitate
sleightes
to
shunne
follie
,
and
expell
discurtesie
,
by
husbandes
carelesse
vse
.
Suche
practyses
and
deuises
,
these
two
Gentlewomen
whome
I
now
bring
forth
,
disclose
in
this
discourse
ensuing
.
In
the
Citie
of
Venice
,
(
whiche
for
riches
and
faire
women
excelleth
al
other
within
the
region
of
Italie
)
in
the
time
that
Francesco
Foscari
,
a
very
wise
Prince
,
did
gouerne
the
state
,
there
were
two
yong
gentlemen
,
the
one
called
Girolamo
Bembo
,
and
the
other
Anselmo
Barbadico
,
betwene
whome
as
many
times
chaunceth
amongs
other
,
grew
such
great
hatred
and
cruel
hostilitie
,
as
eche
of
them
by
secrete
and
al
possible
means
deuised
to
do
other
shame
and
displeasure
,
which
kindled
to
such
out
rage
,
as
it
was
thought
impossible
to
be
pacified
.
It
chaunced
that
at
one
time
both
of
them
did
marie
two
noble
yong
Gentlewomen
,
excellent
&
faire
,
both
brought
vp
vnder
one
nurse
,
and
loued
eche
other
like
two
sisters
,
and
as
though
they
had
ben
both
born
of
one
bodie
.
The
wyse
of
Anselmo
,
called
Isotta
,
was
the
daughter
of
Messer
〈◊〉
Gradenigo
,
a
man
of
great
estimation
in
that
citie
,
one
of
the
procuratours
of
San
Marco
,
whereof
there
were
not
so
greate
numbre
in
those
dayes
as
there
be
now
,
bicause
the
wisest
men
&
best
approued
of
life
were
chosen
to
that
great
and
noble
dignitie
,
none
allotted
therevnto
by
bribe
or
ambition
.
The
wife
of
Girolamo
Bembo
was
called
Lucia
,
that
daughter
of
Messer
Gian
Francesco
Valerio
Caualiere
,
a
Gentleman
very
well
learned
,
and
many
times
sent
by
the
State
,
ambassador
into
diuers
countreyes
,
and
after
he
had
bene
Drator
with
the
Pope
,
for
his
wisedome
in
the
execution
of
the
same
was
in
great
estimation
with
the
whole
citie
.
The
two
Gentlewomen
after
they
were
maried
,
&
heard
of
the
hatred
betwene
their
husbandes
,
were
very
sorowfull
and
pensiue
,
bicause
they
thought
the
friendshyppe
and
loue
betwene
them
twaine
,
continued
from
their
tender
yeres
,
could
not
be
,
but
with
great
difficulty
kept
,
or
else
altogither
dissolued
&
broken
.
Not
withstanding
being
discrete
and
wise
,
for
auoiding
occasion
of
their
husbands
offence
,
determined
to
cease
their
accustomed
conuersation
&
louing
familiaritie
,
&
not
to
frequent
eche
others
company
,
but
at
places
&
times
conuenient
.
To
whome
Fortune
was
so
fauorable
,
as
not
only
their
houses
were
néere
together
but
also
ioyning
,
in
the
backsides
wherof
their
gardens
also
confined
,
seperated
only
with
a
litle
hedge
,
that
euery
day
they
might
sée
one
another
,
&
many
times
talke
togither
:
Moreouer
the
seruants
&
people
of
either
houses
were
friendly
&
familiar
,
which
did
greatly
content
the
two
louing
Gentlewomen
,
bicause
they
also
in
the
absence
of
their
husbands
,
might
at
pleasure
in
their
gardens
disport
themselues
.
And
continuing
this
order
that
space
of
.
iij.
yeres
neither
of
them
both
were
with
childe
.
In
which
space
Anselmo
many
times
vicwing
and
casting
his
eyes
vpon
Madonna
Lucia
,
fel
earnestly
in
loue
with
hir
,
&
was
not
that
day
wel
at
ease
,
wherin
he
had
not
beholden
hir
excellent
beautie
:
〈◊〉
that
was
of
sprite
and
wit
subtil
,
marked
the
lokes
&
maner
of
Anselmo
,
who
neither
for
〈◊〉
,
ne
other
cause
did
render
like
lokes
on
him
,
but
to
sée
to
what
end
his
louing
chéere
&
countenance
wold
〈◊〉
.
Not
〈◊〉
she
séemed
rather
〈◊〉
to
behold
him
,
than
elswher
to
imploy
hir
lokes
.
On
the
other
side
the
good
〈◊〉
,
the
wise
order
and
pleasant
beautie
of
Madonna
Isotta
was
so
excellent
&
plausible
in
the
sight
of
master
Girolamo
,
as
no
louer
in
the
world
was
better
pleased
with
his
Ladie
than
〈◊〉
with
hir
:
who
not
able
to
liue
without
the
swete
sight
of
Isotta
(
that
was
a
crafty
&
wily
wench
)
was
〈◊〉
hir
quickly
perceiued
.
She
being
right
honest
&
wise
,
and
louing
hir
husband
very
dearly
,
did
beare
that
〈◊〉
to
Girolamo
,
that
she
generally
did
to
any
of
the
〈◊〉
,
or
to
other
stranger
that
she
neuer
saw
before
.
But
hir
〈◊〉
more
&
more
inflamed
,
hauing
lost
that
liberty
of
him self
,
wounded
&
pierced
with
the
amorous
arowes
of
Loue
,
could
not
conuert
his
minde
to
any
other
〈◊〉
to
mistresse
Lucia
.
These
two
women
wonted
to
heare
seruice
euery
day
ordinarily
at
the
church
of
〈◊〉
,
bicause
they
lay
long
a
bed
in
the
mornings
,
&
commonly
seruice
in
that
church
was
said
somwhat
late
:
their
pewes
also
somwhat
distant
one
from
an
other
.
Whether
their
y.
amorous
husbands
continually
vsed
to
folow
them
〈◊〉
off
,
&
to
place
themselues
wher
either
of
them
might
〈◊〉
view
his
beloued
:
by
which
custome
they
seemed
to
the
common
people
to
be
iealous
ouer
their
wiues
.
But
they
prosecuted
that
matter
in
such
wise
,
as
either
of
them
without
shipping
,
sought
to
send
other
into
Cornouale
.
It
came
to
passe
then
,
that
these
.
〈◊〉
.
beloued
gentlewomen
one
knowing
nothing
of
another
,
determined
to
consider
better
of
this
loue
,
bicause
the
great
good
wil
long
time
borne
,
shold
not
be
interrupted
,
Upon
a
certain
day
when
their
〈◊〉
were
abrode
,
resorting
together
to
talk
at
their
garden
hedge
according
to
their
wonted
maner
,
they
〈◊〉
to
be
〈◊〉
&
mery
:
and
after
louing
salutations
,
mistresse
Lucia
spake
these
words
vnto
hir
companion
.
Isotta
my
dear
beloued
sister
,
I
haue
a
tale
to
tel
you
of
your
husband
,
that
perchanuce
wil
seme
stranger
than
any
newes
that
euer
you
heard
.
And
I
(
answered
mistresse
Isotta
)
haue
a
story
to
tel
you
,
that
will
make
you
no
lesse
to
wonder
than
I
at
that
which
you
haue
to
say
,
and
it
may
be
wil
put
you
into
some
choler
&
chafe
.
What
is
that
quod
that
one
and
other
.
In
the
end
either
of
them
told
what
〈◊〉
&
loue
their
husbands
went
about
.
Wherat
although
they
were
in
great
rage
with
their
husbands
,
yet
for
that
time
they
laughed
out
the
matter
,
and
thought
that
they
were
sufficient
(
as
in
very
déede
they
were
,
a
thing
not
to
be
doubted
)
and
able
to
satisfie
their
husbands
hunger
and
therwithal
began
to
blame
them
,
and
to
say
that
they
deserued
to
learn
to
play
of
the
Cornets
,
if
they
had
no
greater
feare
of
God
,
and
care
of
honesty
than
their
husbands
had
.
Then
after
much
talke
of
this
matter
,
concluded
that
they
shold
do
well
to
expect
what
their
husbands
would
demaunde
.
Hauing
taken
order
as
they
thought
méete
,
they
agréed
daily
to
espie
what
shoulde
chaunce
,
and
purposed
first
with
swéete
and
pleasant
lookes
to
baite
and
lure
eche
other
féere
,
to
put
them
in
hope
there
〈◊〉
that
they
should
satisfie
their
desires
,
which
done
for
that
time
they
departed
.
And
when
at
the
Church
of
Sanfantino
or
other
place
in
Venice
,
they
〈◊〉
to
méete
their
louers
,
they
shewed
vnto
them
chearefull
and
mery
countenaunce
:
which
the
louers
well
noting
,
were
the
gladdest
men
of
the
worlde
:
and
séeing
that
it
was
impossible
in
speache
to
vtter
their
mindes
,
they
purposed
by
letters
to
signify
the
same
.
And
hauing
founde
Purciuaunts
to
goe
betwene
parties
,
(
whereof
this
Citie
was
wont
to
be
full
)
either
of
them
wrote
an
amorous
letter
to
his
beloued
,
the
content
whereof
was
,
that
they
were
very
desirous
secretely
to
talke
with
them
,
thereby
to
expresse
the
burning
affections
that
inwardly
they
bare
them
,
which
without
declaration
and
vtterance
by
mouthe
in
their
owne
presence
,
woulde
bréede
them
torments
more
bitter
than
deathe
.
And
within
fewe
dayes
after
(
〈◊〉
great
difference
of
time
betwéene
,
)
they
wrote
their
letters
.
But
Girolamo
Bembo
hauing
a
pregnant
wit
,
who
coulde
wel
endite
both
in
prose
and
〈◊〉
,
wrote
an
excellent
song
in
the
praise
of
his
darling
in
Italian
Meter
,
and
with
his
letter
sent
the
same
vnto
hir
,
the
effect
wherof
both
folow
.
ALiuely
face
and
pearcing
beautie
bright
Hath
linkt
in
loue
my
sely
sences
all
:
A
comely
porte
,
a
goodly
shaped
wight
Hath
made
me
slide
that
neuer
thought
to
fall
:
Hir
eyes
,
hir
grace
,
hir
dedes
and
maners
milde
,
So
straines
my
heart
,
that
loue
hath
wit
begilde
.
But
not
one
darte
of
Cupide
did
me
wounde
,
A
hundred
shafts
lights
all
on
me
at
ones
:
As
though
dame
kinde
some
new
deuise
had
founde
,
To
teare
my
flesh
,
and
crash
a
two
my
bones
:
And
yet
I
feele
such
ioy
in
these
my
woes
That
as
I
die
,
my
sprite
to
pleasure
goes
.
These
new
found
fits
,
such
change
in
me
doe
breede
,
I
hate
the
day
,
and
draw
to
darknesse
lo
:
Yet
by
the
lampe
of
beautie
doe
I
feede
In
dimmest
dayes
and
darkest
nights
also
,
Thus
altring
state
and
changing
diet
still
,
I
feele
and
know
the
force
of
Venus
will
.
The
best
I
finde
,
is
that
I
doe
confesse
,
I
loue
you
dame
,
whose
beautie
doth
excell
:
But
yet
a
toy
doth
brede
me
some
distresse
,
For
that
I
dread
you
will
not
loue
me
well
,
That
loue
ye
wot
shall
rest
in
me
alone
:
And
fleshly
brest
,
shall
beare
a
heart
of
slone
.
O
Goddesse
mine
,
yet
heare
my
voyce
of
ruthe
,
And
pitie
him
,
that
heart
presents
to
thee
:
And
if
thou
want
a
witnesse
for
my
truthe
Let
sighs
and
teares
my
iudge
and
record
be
,
Vnto
the
end
a
day
may
come
in
hast
,
To
make
me
thinke
I
spend
no
time
in
wast
.
For
nonght
preuailes
in
loue
to
serue
and
sue
If
full
effect
ioyne
not
with
words
at
nede
,
What
is
desyre
or
any
fansies
newe
More
than
the
winde
?
that
spreades
abrode
in
〈◊〉
My
words
and
works
,
shall
bothe
in
one
agree
To
pleasure
hir
,
whose
seruant
would
I
bee
.
The
subtill
dames
receiuing
those
amorous
letters
and
song
disdainfully
,
at
the
first
〈◊〉
to
take
them
at
the
bringers
hands
,
as
they
had
determined
,
yet
afterwardes
they
shewed
better
countenaunce
.
These
letters
were
tossed
one
from
an
other
,
whereat
they
made
great
pastime
,
and
thought
that
the
same
would
come
to
very
good
successe
,
either
of
them
keping
styll
their
husbandes
letter
,
and
agréeing
withoute
iniurie
done
one
to
an
other
trunly
to
deceiue
their
husbands
.
The
maner
how
,
you
shal
perceiue
anone
.
They
deuised
to
sende
worde
to
their
louers
,
that
they
were
readie
at
all
times
to
satisfie
their
sutes
,
if
the
same
might
be
secretely
done
,
and
safely
might
make
repaire
vnto
their
houses
,
when
their
husbands
were
absent
,
which
in
any
wise
they
sayde
,
muste
be
done
in
the
night
,
for
feare
least
in
the
day
time
they
were
discried
.
Againe
these
prouident
and
subtill
women
had
taken
order
with
their
maydes
,
whome
they
made
priuie
to
theyr
practise
,
that
through
their
gardens
they
should
enter
into
others
house
,
and
be
shut
in
their
chambers
without
light
,
there
to
tarie
for
their
husbands
,
and
by
any
meanes
not
to
be
séene
or
knowne
.
This
order
prescribed
and
giuen
,
Mistresse
Lucia
first
did
hir
louer
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
night
insuing
at
.
iiij
.
of
the
clock
at
the
posterne
dore
,
which
should
be
left
open
,
he
shoulde
come
vnto
hir
house
,
where
hir
maide
should
be
redy
to
bring
him
vp
into
the
chaumbre
,
bicause
hir
husbande
maister
Girolamo
woulde
that
night
imbarke
himselfe
to
goe
to
Padoua
.
The
like
mistresse
Isotta
did
to
maister
Girolamo
,
appointing
him
at
.
v.
of
the
clock
which
she
sayd
was
a
very
conuenient
time
,
bicause
maister
Anselmo
that
night
would
sup
and
lie
with
certaine
of
his
friendes
at
Murano
,
a
place
besides
Venice
.
Upon
these
ne
wes
,
the
two
louers
thought
them selues
the
most
valiant
and
fortunate
of
the
world
,
no
enterprise
now
there
was
but
séemed
easie
for
them
to
bryng
to
passe
,
yea
if
it
wer
to
expel
the
Saracens
out
of
〈◊〉
,
or
to
depriue
the
great
Turke
of
his
kingdome
of
Constantinople
.
Their
ioy
was
such
,
as
they
coulde
not
tell
where
they
were
,
thinking
euery
houre
a
whole
day
before
night
came
.
At
length
the
tyme
was
come
so
long
desired
,
and
the
husbandes
accordingly
gaue
diligent
attendance
,
and
let
their
wiues
to
vnderstand
,
(
or
at
lest
wise
beleued
they
had
)
that
they
coulde
not
come
home
that
night
for
matters
of
great
importance
.
The
women
that
were
very
wise
,
séeing
their
shippe
saile
with
so
prosperous
winde
,
fained
them selues
to
credite
all
that
they
offered
.
These
yong
men
toke
either
of
them
his
Gondola
(
or
as
we
term
it
their
barge
)
to
disport
themselues
,
&
hauing
supped
abrode
,
rowed
in
the
Canali
,
which
is
that
water
that
passeth
through
diuers
stretes
of
the
citie
,
expecting
their
apointed
hour
.
The
women
redy
at
.
iij.
of
the
clocke
,
repaired
into
their
gardens
,
&
after
they
had
talked
&
laughed
together
a
pretie
while
,
went
one
into
an
others
house
,
&
wer
by
that
maids
brought
vp
to
that
chambres
.
There
either
of
them
that
candle
being
light
,
began
diligently
to
view
that
order
&
situation
of
the
place
,
&
by
litle
&
litle
marked
the
chiefest
things
they
loked
for
,
committing
that
same
to
memorie
.
Afterwards
they
put
out
that
candle
,
&
both
in
trembling
maner
expected
the
comming
of
their
husbands
.
And
〈◊〉
at
.
iiij
.
of
that
clock
the
maiden
of
Madonna
Lucia
stode
at
the
dore
to
wait
for
that
comming
of
master
Anselmo
,
who
win
a
while
after
came
,
&
gladly
was
let
in
by
that
maid
,
&
by
hir
conducted
vp
to
the
chamber
euen
to
the
bed
side
.
The
place
there
was
so
dark
as
hell
,
&
impossible
for
hym
to
know
his
wife
.
The.
ij
.
wiues
wer
so
like
of
bignesse
&
spech
,
as
by
dark
without
great
difficultie
they
coulde
,
be
knowne
.
When
Anselmo
had
put
of
his
clothes
,
he
was
of
his
wife
amorously
intertained
,
thynking
the
wife
of
〈◊〉
had
receiued
him
betwene
hir
armes
,
who
aboue
〈◊〉
.
M.
times
kissed
hir
very
swetely
,
and
she
for
hir
parte
swéetely
rendred
againe
to
hym
so
many
.
What
folowed
it
wer
folie
to
describe
.
Girolamo
lykewise
at
.
v.
of
the
clock
appered
,
and
was
by
the
mayde
conueyd
vp
to
the
chambre
,
where
he
lay
with
his
own
wife
,
to
their
great
contentations
.
Now
these
.
〈◊〉
.
husbands
thinking
they
had
been
imbraced
by
their
beloued
ladies
,
to
séeme
braue
and
valiant
men
of
warre
,
made
greater
proofe
of
their
manhod
,
than
they
wer
wont
to
do
.
At
what
time
their
wiues
(
as
it
pleased
God
to
manifest
by
their
deliuerie
)
wer
begoten
with
child
of
.
〈◊〉
.
faire
〈◊〉
,
&
they
the
best
contented
women
of
that
worlde
.
This
practise
continued
betwene
them
many
times
,
fewe
wekes
passing
but
in
this
sort
they
lay
together
.
Neyther
of
them
for
al
this
,
perceiued
themselues
to
be
deluded
,
or
conceiued
any
suspition
of
collusion
by
reason
that
chamber
was
stil
without
light
,
&
in
the
day
the
women
commonly
failed
not
to
be
togither
.
The
time
was
not
long
but
their
bellies
began
to
swel
,
wherat
their
husbands
were
exceding
ioiful
,
beleuing
verily
that
one
of
them
had
fixed
hornes
vpon
an
others
head
.
Nowbeit
the
pore
men
for
al
their
false
belief
had
bestowed
their
labor
vp
on
their
own
soil
,
watred
only
with
the
course
of
their
propre
fountain
.
These
.
〈◊〉
.
ioly
wenches
seing
themselfs
by
this
amorous
practise
to
be
with
childe
,
beganne
to
deuise
how
they
might
breake
of
the
same
,
doubting
lest
some
slaunder
and
ill
talke
shoulde
rise
:
and
thereby
the
hatrede
and
malice
betwene
their
husbandes
increase
to
greater
furie
.
And
as
they
wer
about
this
deuise
,
an
occasion
chaunced
,
vtterly
to
dissolue
their
〈◊〉
méetings
but
not
in
that
sort
as
they
wold
haue
had
it
.
For
the
women
determined
as
merily
they
had
begon
so
iocundly
to
ende
:
but
Fortune
the
guide
of
humane
life
disposeth
all
enterprises
after
hir
owne
pleasure
,
who
like
a
puissant
Ladie
carieth
with
hir
the
successe
of
eche
attempt
.
The
beginnyng
she
offereth
fréely
to
him
that
list
,
the
end
she
calleth
for
,
as
a
ransom
or
tribute
payable
vnto
hir
.
In
the
same
streate
,
or
as
they
cal
it
Rio
,
&
Canale
,
not
farre
from
their
houses
,
there
dwelled
a
yong
woman
very
faire
and
comely
,
not
fully
xx
.
yeares
of
age
,
which
then
was
a
widow
,
and
a
little
before
the
wife
of
M.
Niccolo
Delphino
,
and
the
daughter
of
M.
Giouanni
Moro
,
called
Gismonda
.
She
besides
hir
fathers
dowrie
(
which
was
more
than
a
thousand
〈◊〉
)
had
left
hir
by
hir
husband
,
a
greate
porcion
of
money
,
iewels
,
plate
,
and
houshold
furnitures
.
With
hir
fell
in
loue
Aloisio
Foscari
,
the
nephew
of
the
Duke
,
who
making
great
sute
to
haue
hir
to
wyfe
,
consumed
the
time
in
beholding
his
Ladie
,
and
at
length
had
brought
the
matter
to
so
good
passe
,
as
one
nighte
she
was
contented
at
one
of
the
windowes
of
hir
house
directly
ouer
againste
a
little
lane
to
heare
him
speake
.
Aloisio
maruellous
glad
of
those
desired
newes
〈◊〉
appointed
night
about
v.
or
.
vj.
of
the
clock
with
a
ladder
made
of
roapes
(
bicause
the
window
was
very
high
,
wente
thither
alone
.
Beyng
at
the
place
making
a
signe
concluded
vpon
betwene
them
,
attended
when
the
gentle
woman
should
throwe
downe
a
litle
corde
to
draw
vp
the
ladder
accordingly
as
was
appointed
,
which
not
long
after
was
done
.
Gismonda
when
she
had
receiued
the
ende
of
the
ladder
,
tied
it
fast
to
the
iawme
of
the
window
,
and
gaue
a
token
to
hir
louer
to
mount
,
he
by
force
of
loue
being
very
venturous
,
liuely
and
lustely
scaled
the
window
.
And
when
he
was
vpon
the
top
of
the
same
,
desirous
to
cast
himself
in
,
to
embrace
his
Ladie
,
and
she
not
ready
to
receiue
him
,
or
else
vpon
other
occasion
,
he
fel
downe
backward
,
thinking
as
he
fell
to
haue
saued
himself
twice
or
thrice
by
catching
hold
vpon
the
ladder
,
but
it
wold
not
be
.
Notwithstanding
,
as
God
wold
haue
it
,
the
poise
of
his
body
fel
not
vpon
the
pauement
of
the
streate
fully
,
but
was
stayed
by
some
lets
in
the
fal
,
which
had
it
not
bene
so
,
no
doubt
he
had
ben
slaine
out
of
hand
,
but
yet
his
bones
were
sore
brused
,
and
his
head
déepely
wounded
.
The
infortunate
Louer
séeing
himself
sore
hurt
with
that
pitifull
fall
,
albeit
he
thought
that
he
had
receiued
his
deaths
wounde
,
and
impossible
to
liue
any
longer
,
yet
the
loue
that
he
bare
to
the
widow
,
did
so
far
surmount
the
paine
by
him
sustained
and
the
grief
of
his
body
sore
crushed
and
broken
,
that
so
well
as
he
could
,
he
raised
himself
vp
,
and
with
his
hands
stayed
the
bloud
that
ranne
from
his
head
,
to
the
intent
it
might
not
raise
some
slaunder
vpon
the
widow
that
he
loued
so
wel
:
and
〈◊〉
alongs
the
streat
towarde
the
houses
of
Girolamo
and
Anselmo
aforsaid
.
Being
come
thither
with
great
difficultie
,
not
able
to
goe
any
further
for
very
paine
and
griefe
,
he
fainted
and
fell
downe
as
deade
,
where
the
bloud
issued
in
such
aboundance
,
as
the
ground
therewith
was
greatly
imbrued
and
arayed
,
and
euery
one
that
saw
him
thought
him
to
be
void
of
life
.
Mistresse
Gismonda
excéeding
sorowful
for
this
mischaunce
,
doubted
that
he
had
broken
his
necke
,
but
when
she
saw
him
depart
,
she
comforted
him
so
wel
as
she
could
,
and
drew
vp
the
ladder
into
hir
chamber
.
Such
chaunces
happen
to
earnest
louers
,
who
when
they
think
they
haue
scaled
the
top
of
their
felicity
sodainly
tomble
down
into
the
pit
of
shame
or
reproche
,
that
better
it
had
bene
for
them
leisurely
to
expect
the
grace
of
their
Ladies
at
conuenient
place
and
hour
,
than
hardily
without
prouidence
to
aduenture
like
desperate
soldiers
to
clim
the
top
of
the
vamure
,
without
measuring
the
height
of
the
wals
,
or
viewing
the
substance
of
their
ladders
,
do
receiue
in
the
end
cruel
repulse
,
&
fall
downe
hedlong
either
by
present
death
or
mortal
wound
,
to
receiue
euerlasting
reproche
and
shame
.
But
turne
we
againe
now
to
this
disgraced
Louer
,
who
lay
gasping
betwéene
life
and
death
.
And
as
he
was
in
this
sorowful
state
,
one
of
the
captaines
,
a
Noble
man
apointed
to
sée
orders
obserued
in
the
night
,
with
his
bande
(
which
they
call
Zaffi
)
came
thither
.
And
finding
him
lying
vpon
the
grounde
,
knew
that
it
was
Aloisio
Foscari
,
&
causing
him
to
be
taken
vp
from
the
place
where
he
lay
,
thinking
he
had
bene
dead
,
commaunded
that
he
should
be
conueyed
into
the
Church
harde
adioyning
,
which
immediately
was
done
.
And
when
he
had
well
considered
the
place
where
he
was
founde
,
he
doubted
that
either
Girolamo
Bembo
or
Anselmo
Barbadico
,
before
whose
dores
he
thought
the
murder
committed
,
had
killed
him
,
which
afterwards
he
beleued
to
be
true
,
bicause
he
heard
a
certaine
noise
of
mennes
féete
at
one
of
their
doores
.
Wherfore
he
deuided
his
company
,
placing
some
on
the
one
side
of
their
houses
,
and
some
on
the
other
besieging
the
same
so
wel
as
he
could
.
And
as
fortune
wold
,
he
found
by
negligence
of
the
maids
,
the
dores
of
the.
ij
.
houses
open
.
It
chaunced
also
that
night
that
the
two
louers
one
in
others
house
were
gone
to
lie
with
their
Ladies
,
who
hearing
the
,
&
stur
made
in
the
house
by
the
sergeants
sodainly
the
women
lept
out
of
their
beds
,
&
bearing
their
apparel
vpon
their
shoulders
,
went
home
to
their
houses
throughtheir
gardeins
vnséene
of
any
,
and
in
fearful
wise
did
attend
what
should
be
the
end
of
the
same
.
Girolamo
&
Anselmo
not
knowing
what
rumor
&
noise
that
was
,
although
they
made
hast
in
the
darke
to
cloth
themselues
,
were
by
the
officers
without
any
field
fought
,
apprehended
in
eche
others
chamber
,
&
remained
prisoners
at
their
mercy
:
wherat
the
captaine
and
his
band
did
greatly
maruell
,
knowing
the
hatred
betwene
them
.
But
when
Torches
and
lights
were
brought
,
and
the
two
Gentlemen
caried
out
of
doores
,
the
wonder
was
the
greater
for
that
they
perceiued
them
almost
naked
,
and
prisoners
taken
in
eche
others
house
.
And
besides
this
admiration
,
such
murmur
and
slaunder
was
raised
,
as
the
qualitie
of
euery
vulgar
head
could
secretely
deuise
or
imagine
,
but
specially
of
the
innocent
women
,
who
how
faultlesse
they
were
,
euery
man
by
what
is
sayd
before
may
conceiue
,
and
yet
the
cancred
stomakes
of
that
troupe
conceiued
such
malice
against
them
,
as
they
〈◊〉
and
brawled
against
them
like
curres
at
straunge
Dogges
whome
they
neuer
saw
before
.
The
Gentlemen
immediately
were
caried
to
prison
,
ignorant
vpon
what
occasion
.
Afterwards
understanding
that
they
were
committed
for
the
murder
of
Aloisio
Foscari
,
and
imprisoned
like
theues
,
albeit
they
knew
themselues
guiltlesse
of
murder
or
Theft
,
yet
their
griefe
and
serowe
was
very
great
,
being
certaine
that
all
Venice
shoulde
vnderstand
howe
they
betwéene
whome
had
bene
mortall
hatred
,
were
nowe
become
copartners
of
that
which
none
but
the
true
professours
ought
to
〈◊〉
.
And
although
they
coulde
not
abide
to
speake
together
,
like
those
that
deadly
did
hate
one
another
,
yet
both
their
mindes
were
fixed
vpon
one
thought
.
In
the
end
,
conceiuing
fury
&
despite
against
their
wiues
,
the
place
being
so
dark
that
no
light
or
sunne
could
pierce
into
the
same
,
whereby
without
shame
or
disdaine
one
of
them
began
to
speake
to
another
,
and
with
terrible
othes
they
gaue
their
faith
to
disclose
the
trothe
in
what
sort
either
of
them
was
taken
in
others
chamber
,
and
frankly
tolde
the
way
and
meane
how
eche
of
them
enioyed
his
pleasure
of
others
wife
:
wherupon
the
whole
mater
(
according
to
their
knowledge
)
was
altogether
by
little
&
little
manifest
and
knowne
.
Then
they
accompted
their
wiues
to
be
the
most
arrant
strumpets
within
the
whole
Citie
,
by
dispraising
of
whome
their
olde
rancor
began
to
be
forgotten
,
&
they
agréed
together
like
two
friends
,
who
thought
that
for
shame
they
shold
neuer
be
able
to
looke
men
in
the
face
,
ne
yet
to
shew
themselues
openly
within
the
City
,
for
sorow
wherof
they
déemed
death
the
greatest
good
turne
and
benefit
that
could
chance
vnto
them
of
any
thing
in
that
world
.
To
be
short
,
séeing
no
meanes
or
occasion
to
confort
&
relieue
their
pensiue
and
heauy
states
,
they
fell
into
extréeme
dispaire
,
who
ashamed
to
liue
any
longer
,
deuised
way
to
rid
themselues
of
life
,
concluding
to
make
themselues
guilty
of
the
murder
of
Aloiso
Foscari
.
And
after
much
talke
vttred
betwene
them
of
that
cruell
determination
,
still
approuing
the
same
to
be
their
best
refuge
,
they
expected
nothing
else
,
but
when
they
should
be
examined
before
the
Magistrates
.
Foscari
as
is
before
declared
was
layd
into
that
Church
for
dead
,
and
that
Priest
straitly
charged
with
the
keping
of
the
same
,
who
caused
him
to
be
conueyed
into
the
mids
of
the
church
,
setting
.
〈◊〉
.
torches
a
light
,
that
one
at
his
head
,
&
the
other
at
his
féete
,
&
when
the
company
was
gon
,
he
determined
to
goe
to
bed
the
remnant
of
the
night
to
take
his
rest
.
But
before
he
went
,
séeing
that
the
Torches
were
but
short
,
and
could
not
last
past
.
ij
.
or
.
iij.
houres
,
he
lighted
two
other
,
and
set
them
in
the
others
place
,
for
that
it
shoulde
séeme
to
his
friends
,
if
any
chaunced
to
come
,
what
care
and
worship
he
bestowed
vpon
him
.
The
priest
readie
to
depart
,
perceiued
the
bodie
somewhat
to
moue
,
with
that
looking
vpon
his
face
,
espied
his
eyes
a
litle
to
begin
to
open
.
Wherewithal
somewhat
afraid
,
he
crying
out
,
ran
away
:
Notwithstanding
his
courage
began
to
come
to
him
again
,
and
laying
his
hand
vpon
his
breast
,
perceiued
his
heart
to
beate
,
and
then
was
out
of
doubt
that
he
was
not
dead
,
although
by
reason
of
losse
of
his
blood
,
he
thought
litle
life
to
remain
in
him
.
Wherfore
he
with
one
of
his
felow
priestes
which
was
a
bed
,
and
the
clerke
of
the
parishe
,
caried
maister
Foscari
so
tenderly
as
they
coulde
into
the
priests
chamber
,
which
adioined
next
the
church
.
Then
he
sent
for
a
surgeon
that
dwelt
hard
by
,
and
required
him
diligently
to
search
the
wounde
,
who
so
wel
as
he
coulde
,
purged
the
same
from
the
corrupte
blood
,
and
perceiuing
it
not
to
be
mortall
,
so
dressed
it
with
oiles
and
other
precious
oyntments
,
as
Aloisio
came
again
to
himselfe
.
And
when
he
had
anointed
that
recouered
bodie
with
certaine
precious
and
comfortable
oyles
,
he
suffred
him
to
take
his
rest
.
The
priest
also
wente
to
bed
and
slepte
till
it
was
daye
,
who
so
soone
as
he
was
vp
,
went
to
séeke
the
Captaine
to
tell
him
of
the
good
newes
that
maister
Aloisio
Foscari
was
recouered
againe
,
who
by
the
〈◊〉
Captaine
was
committed
to
him
in
charge
.
The
Captain
at
that
time
was
gone
to
the
pallace
at
San
Marco
,
to
gyue
the
Duke
aduertisement
of
this
chaunce
,
after
whome
the
priest
went
,
&
was
let
in
to
the
dukes
chamber
,
to
whom
he
declared
what
he
had
done
to
maister
Aloisio
.
The
Duke
verie
glad
to
heare
tell
of
his
nephewes
life
,
although
then
verie
pensiue
for
the
newes
broughte
vnto
him
by
the
Captaine
,
intreated
one
of
the
Signor
de
notte
,
to
take
with
him
two
of
the
best
surgions
,
and
to
call
him
that
had
alreadie
dressed
his
nephew
,
to
go
visite
the
wounded
Gentleman
,
that
he
might
be
certified
of
the
truth
of
that
chaunce
.
All
whiche
together
repaired
to
the
priestes
chamber
,
where
finding
hym
not
a
sléepe
,
and
the
wounde
faire
ynough
to
heale
,
dyd
thervnto
what
their
cunning
thoughte
méete
and
conuenient
.
And
then
they
began
to
inquire
of
hym
,
that
was
not
yet
full
recouered
to
perfecte
speache
,
howe
that
chaunce
happended
,
tellyng
him
that
he
myght
frankly
confesse
vnto
them
the
trouthe
.
The
more
diligent
they
were
in
thys
demauude
,
bicause
the
Surgeon
that
dressed
hym
fyrst
,
alleaged
,
that
the
wounde
was
not
made
wyth
sworde
,
but
receyued
by
some
great
fal
or
blow
with
mace
or
clubbe
,
or
rather
séemed
to
come
of
some
high
fall
from
a
wyndowe
,
by
reason
his
head
was
so
grieuously
brused
.
Aloisio
hearyng
the
Surgeons
sodaine
demaunde
,
presentely
aunswered
,
that
he
fell
downe
from
a
window
,
and
named
also
the
house
.
And
he
had
no
sooner
spoken
those
wordes
,
but
he
was
very
angry
with
hym selfe
and
sorie
:
And
therewithal
hys
dismayde
spirites
began
to
reuiue
in
such
wyse
,
as
sodainly
he
chose
rather
to
die
than
to
speake
any
thyng
to
the
dishonour
of
mistresse
Gismonda
.
Then
the
Signior
di
notte
,
asked
him
what
he
dyd
there
aboute
that
time
of
the
night
,
and
wherfore
he
did
climbe
vp
to
the
windowe
,
béeing
of
so
great
a
height
:
which
he
could
not
kéepe
secrete
,
by
reason
of
the
authoritie
of
the
Magistrate
that
demaunded
the
question
,
〈◊〉
hée
thought
that
if
his
tongue
〈◊〉
runne
at
large
,
and
committed
a
〈◊〉
by
rashe
speaking
,
his
body
should
therfore
suffer
the
smart
.
Wherfore
before
he
wold
in
any
wyse
spot
the
name
of
〈◊〉
,
whom
he
loued
better
than
his
owne
life
,
determined
to
hazarde
his
lyfe
and
honour
,
to
the
mercie
of
Iustice
,
and
sayd
:
I
declared
euen
now
,
whyche
I
can
not
denye
,
that
I
fell
downe
from
the
windowe
of
mistresse
Gisinonda
Mora.
The
cause
thereof
(
beyng
nowe
at
state
,
wherein
I
know
not
whether
I
shall
lyue
or
die
)
I
wyll
truly
disclose
.
Mistresse
Gismonda
being
a
widow
,
&
a
yong
woman
,
without
any
man
in
hir
house
,
bycause
by
reporte
she
is
verie
rych
of
iewels
and
money
,
I
purposed
to
robbe
and
dispoyle
.
Wherfore
I
deuised
a
ladder
to
climbe
vp
to
hir
wyndowe
,
wyth
mynde
full
bent
to
kyll
all
those
that
shoulde
resiste
me
.
But
my
〈◊〉
was
suche
,
as
the
ladder
beyng
not
well
fastened
fell
,
and
I
my selfe
therwithall
,
and
thinking
to
recouer
home
to
my
lodgyng
with
my
ladder
made
of
corde
,
my
〈◊〉
beganne
to
faile
,
and
fell
downe
I
wotte
not
where
.
The
Signor
de
notte
,
whose
name
was
Domenico
Mariperto
,
hearyng
him
say
so
,
maruelled
greatly
,
and
was
very
sorie
,
that
all
they
in
the
chamber
,
which
were
a
great
number
,
as
(
at
such
chaunces
commonly
be
)
dyd
heare
those
wordes
:
and
bycause
they
were
spoken
so
openly
,
he
was
forced
to
saye
vnto
hym
:
Aloisio
I
am
very
sorie
that
thou
hast
committed
suche
follie
,
but
for
so
muche
as
sorrow
now
wil
not
serue
to
remedie
the
trespasse
,
I
must
nedes
she
we
myself
both
faithful
to
my
countrey
,
&
also
carefull
of
mine
honor
,
without
respect
of
persons
.
Wherfore
thou
shalt
remain
here
in
such
safe
custody
as
I
shal
apoint
,
&
when
thou
art
better
amended
thou
must
according
〈◊〉
desert
be
referred
to
that
gaole
.
Leauing
him
then
there
vnder
sure
keping
,
he
went
to
the
counsell
of
the
Dieci
,
(
which
magistrates
in
that
citie
be
of
〈◊〉
authoritie
)
and
finding
the
lordes
in
counsell
,
he
opened
the
whole
matter
vnto
them
.
The
presidents
of
the
Counsell
which
had
hearde
a
great
numbre
of
complaintes
of
many
thefts
done
in
the
night
within
the
Citie
,
toke
order
that
one
of
the
captains
that
were
appointed
to
the
diligent
watche
and
kéeping
of
Aloisio
,
remaining
in
the
priests
house
,
should
cause
him
to
be
examined
,
&
with
tormentes
forced
to
tell
the
truthe
,
for
that
they
did
verily
beleue
that
he
had
committed
many
robberies
besides
,
or
at
lest
wise
was
priuieand
accessarie
to
the
same
,
and
knew
where
the
theues
wer
become
.
Afterwardes
the
sayd
Counsell
did
sitte
vpon
the
matter
of
Girolamo
Bembo
and
Anselmo
Barbadico
,
found
at
midnight
naked
in
eche
others
chambre
,
and
committed
to
prison
as
is
before
remembred
.
And
bicause
they
〈◊〉
many
matters
besides
of
greater
importaunce
,
to
intreate
vpon
,
amongs
which
the
warres
betwene
them
and
Philippo
Maria
Vesconte
,
duke
of
Milane
,
the
aforsaid
causes
were
deferred
till
an
other
time
,
notwithstanding
in
the
mean
while
they
were
examined
.
The
Duke
himselfe
that
time
being
in
counsell
,
spake
most
seuerely
againste
his
nephew
.
Neuerthelesse
he
didde
hardly
beleue
that
his
nephew
being
very
rich
,
and
indewed
with
great
honestie
,
woulde
abase
him selfe
to
a
vice
so
vile
and
abhominable
as
theft
is
,
wherevpon
he
began
to
consider
of
many
thinges
,
and
in
the
ende
talked
with
hys
nephewe
secretely
alone
,
and
by
that
meanes
lerned
the
trouth
of
the
whole
matter
.
In
like
maner
Anselmo
and
Girolamo
were
examined
by
commissioners
appointed
by
the
state
,
what
one
of
them
did
in
an
others
chamber
,
at
that
houre
of
the
nighte
,
who
confessed
that
many
tymes
they
had
séene
Aloisio
Foscari
,
to
passe
vp
&
down
before
their
houses
at
times
inconuenient
,
&
that
night
by
chaunce
one
of
them
not
knowing
of
another
,
espied
Aloisio
,
thinking
that
he
lingered
about
their
houses
,
to
abuse
one
of
their
wiues
,
for
which
cause
they
went
out
,
and
so
soone
as
they
〈◊〉
taken
him
,
they
killed
him
.
Which
confession
they
openly
declared
accordingly
,
as
wherupon
before
they
were
agréed
.
Afterwardes
with
further
circumstance
being
examined
vpon
the
Article
of
being
one
in
anothers
〈◊〉
,
it
appeared
that
their
first
tale
was
vtterly
vntrue
.
Of
al
which
contradictions
the
Duke
was
aduertised
,
and
was
driuen
into
extréeme
admiration
,
for
that
the
truth
of
those
disorders
could
not
be
vnderstanded
and
knowne
.
Whereupon
the
Dieci
,
and
the
assistants
were
againe
assembled
in
councell
according
to
the
maner
,
at
what
time
after
all
things
throughly
were
debated
and
ended
,
the
Duke
being
a
very
graue
man
,
of
excellent
wit
,
aduaunced
to
the
Dukedome
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
state
,
as
euery
of
them
were
about
to
rise
vp
,
sayd
vnto
them
:
My
Lordes
there
resteth
one
thing
yet
to
be
moued
,
which
peraduenture
hitherto
hath
not
bene
thought
vpon
.
There
are
before
vs
two
complaints
,
the
effect
whereof
in
my
iudgement
is
not
throughly
conceiued
in
the
opinions
of
diuers
.
Anselmo
Barbadico
and
Girolamo
Bembo
,
betwene
whome
there
hath
bene
euer
continuall
hatred
,
left
vnto
them
as
a
man
may
say
euen
by
fathers
enheritance
,
both
of
them
in
either
of
their
chambers
,
were
apprehended
in
a
maner
naked
by
our
Sergeants
,
and
without
torments
,
or
for
feare
to
be
racked
vpon
the
onely
interrogatories
of
our
ministers
,
they
haue
voluntarily
confessed
that
before
their
houses
they
killed
Aloisio
our
Nephew
.
And
albeit
that
our
sayd
Nephew
yet
liueth
,
&
was
not
striken
by
them
or
any
other
as
shold
apeare
,
yet
they
〈◊〉
themselues
guiltie
of
the
murder
.
What
shall
be
sayd
them
to
the
matter
,
doth
it
not
séeme
doubtfull
?
Our
Nephew
againe
hath
declared
,
that
in
going
about
to
robbe
the
house
of
Mistresse
Gismonda
Mora
,
whome
he
ment
to
haue
slaine
,
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
from
the
toppe
of
a
window
,
wherefore
by
reason
so
many
robberies
haue
bene
discouered
within
the
Citie
,
it
may
be
presumed
that
he
was
the
〈◊〉
and
malefactor
,
who
ought
to
be
put
to
the
torments
,
that
the
truthe
may
be
knowne
,
and
being
found
guiltie
,
to
féele
the
seuere
punishment
that
he
hath
deserued
.
Moreouer
when
he
was
founde
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
he
had
neither
ladder
nor
weapon
,
whereupon
may
be
thought
that
the
fact
was
otherwise
done
,
than
hitherto
is
confessed
.
And
bicause
amongs
morall
vertues
,
temperance
is
the
chiefest
and
worthy
of
greatest
commendation
,
and
that
iustice
not
righteously
exercised
,
is
iniustice
&
wrong
,
it
is
méete
and
conuenient
for
vs
in
these
strange
accidents
,
rather
to
vse
temperance
than
the
rigor
of
iustice
.
And
that
it
may
appere
that
I
do
not
speake
these
words
without
good
ground
,
mark
what
I
shal
say
vnto
you
.
These
two
most
mortal
enimies
do
confesse
that
which
is
impossible
to
be
true
,
for
that
our
Nephew
(
as
is
before
declared
)
is
a
liue
,
and
his
wounde
was
not
made
by
sworde
,
as
hée
himself
hath
confessed
.
Nowe
who
can
tell
or
say
the
contrary
,
but
that
shame
for
being
taken
in
their
seuerall
Chambers
,
and
the
dishonesty
of
bothe
their
wiues
,
hathe
caused
them
to
despise
life
,
and
to
desire
death
?
We
shall
finde
if
the
matter
be
diligently
inquired
and
searched
,
that
it
will
fall
out
otherwise
than
is
already
supposed
by
common
opinion
.
For
the
contrariety
of
examinations
,
vnlikelihoode
of
circumstances
,
and
the
impossibility
of
the
cause
,
rendreth
the
matter
doubtful
.
Wherfore
it
is
very
néedful
diligently
to
examine
these
attempts
,
and
thereof
to
vse
more
aduised
consideration
.
On
the
other
side
,
our
Nephew
accuseth
himself
to
be
a
〈◊〉
,
and
which
is
more
,
that
he
ment
to
kill
mistresse
Mora
when
he
brake
into
hir
house
.
Under
this
grasse
my
Lords
as
I
suppose
,
some
other
Serpent
lieth
hidden
,
that
is
not
yet
thought
of
.
The
Gentleman
ye
know
before
this
time
was
neuer
defamed
of
such
outrage
,
ne
suspected
of
the
least
offense
that
may
be
obiected
.
Besides
that
,
all
ye
doe
knowe
,
(
thanks
therefore
be
giuen
to
almightie
God
)
that
he
is
a
man
of
great
richesse
and
possessions
,
and
hath
no
néede
to
robbe
.
For
what
necessitie
should
driue
him
to
robbe
a
widowe
,
that
hath
of
his
owne
liberally
to
bestow
vpon
the
succour
of
widowes
?
Were
there
none
else
of
substance
in
the
Citie
for
him
to
giue
attempt
,
but
to
a
widowe
a
comfortlesse
creature
,
contented
with
quiet
life
to
liue
amongs
hir
family
within
the
boundes
of
hir
owne
house
?
What
if
hir
richesse
,
Iewels
and
plate
be
great
,
hath
not
Aloisio
of
his
owne
to
redouble
the
same
?
But
truely
this
Robberie
was
done
after
some
other
manner
than
he
hath
confesfessed
.
To
vs
then
my
Lords
it
appertaineth
,
if
it
so
stande
with
your
pleasures
,
to
make
further
inquirie
of
the
same
,
promising
vnto
you
vppon
oure
Faith
,
that
we
shal
imploy
our
whole
diligence
in
the
true
examination
of
this
matter
,
and
hope
to
bring
the
same
to
such
good
ende
,
as
none
shall
haue
cause
to
blame
vs
,
the
finall
sentence
whereof
shall
be
reserued
to
your
iudgement
.
This
graue
request
and
wise
talke
of
the
Duke
pleased
greatly
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
who
referred
not
only
the
examination
,
but
also
the
finall
sentence
vnto
him
.
Wherupon
the
wise
Prince
being
fully
enformed
of
that
chaunce
happened
to
his
Nephewe
,
attended
only
to
make
search
,
if
he
could
vnderstand
the
occasion
why
Bembo
and
Barbadico
so
folishly
had
accused
themselues
of
that
which
they
neuer
did
.
And
so
after
much
counsaile
&
sundry
deuises
examined
and
made
,
his
nephew
then
was
wel
recouered
,
and
able
to
goe
abrode
,
being
set
at
libertie
.
After
sundry
examinations
I
say
,
he
also
had
learned
the
trothe
of
the
case
touching
the
other
two
prisoners
which
he
communicated
to
the
Lords
of
the
aforesaid
councel
called
Dieci
.
Then
he
caused
with
great
discretion
,
proclamation
to
be
made
throughout
Venice
,
that
Anselmo
and
Girolamo
should
be
beheaded
betwene
the
two
Pillers
,
and
Aloisio
hanged
,
wherby
he
thought
to
know
what
sute
the
women
wold
make
,
either
with
or
against
their
husbands
,
&
what
euidence
mistresse
Gisinonda
would
giue
against
Aloisio
.
The
brute
hereof
dispersed
throughe
Venice
,
diuers
talke
therupon
was
raised
,
&
no
communication
of
any
thing
else
in
open
streats
and
priuate
houses
,
but
of
the
putting
to
death
of
those
men
And
bicause
all
thrée
were
of
honorable
houses
,
their
kinsmen
&
friends
made
sute
by
all
possible
meanes
for
their
pardon
.
But
their
confessions
published
,
that
rumor
was
made
worse
,
(
as
it
daily
chaunceth
in
like
cases
)
than
the
mater
was
in
déede
,
&
the
same
was
noised
how
Foscari
had
confessed
so
many
theftes
done
by
him
at
diuers
times
,
as
none
of
his
friends
or
kin
durst
speake
for
him
.
Mistresse
Gismonda
which
bitterly
lamented
the
mischaunce
of
hir
louer
,
after
she
vnderstode
the
confession
hée
had
made
,
and
euidently
knew
that
bicause
he
would
not
blemish
hir
honor
,
he
had
rather
willingly
forgo
his
own
,
and
therwithall
his
life
,
felt
hir self
so
inflamed
with
feruent
loue
toward
him
,
as
she
was
ready
presently
to
surrender
hir
ghost
.
Wherfore
〈◊〉
sent
him
word
that
he
shold
comfort
himselfe
,
bicause
she
was
determined
to
manifest
the
very
trouth
of
the
matter
,
and
hoped
vpon
hir
declaration
of
true
euidence
,
sentence
shoulde
be
reuoked
,
for
testimonie
wherof
,
she
had
his
louing
letters
yet
to
〈◊〉
,
written
to
hir
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
would
bring
forth
in
the
iudgement
place
,
the
corded
ladder
,
which
she
had
kept
still
in
hir
chamber
,
Aloisio
hearing
these
louing
newes
,
and
of
the
euidence
which
his
Ladie
would
giue
for
his
defense
,
was
the
gladdest
man
of
the
world
,
and
caused
infinite
thanks
to
be
rendred
vnto
hir
,
with
promise
that
if
he
mighte
be
rid
and
discharged
out
of
prison
,
he
woulde
take
hir
for
his
louing
spouse
and
wife
.
Wherof
the
Gentlewoman
conceyued
singular
contentation
,
louing
hir
dere
friend
with
more
entier
affection
than
hir
owne
soule
.
Mistresse
Lucia
and
mistresse
Isotta
,
hearing
the
dispercled
voice
of
the
death
of
their
husbands
,
and
vnderstanding
the
case
of
mistresse
Gismonda
by
an
other
woman
,
layde
their
heades
together
likewise
to
deuise
meanes
for
sauing
their
husbandes
liues
:
and
entring
into
theyr
barge
or
Gondola
,
wente
to
séeke
mistresse
Gismonda
,
and
when
they
had
debated
vpon
the
trouthe
of
these
chaunces
,
concluded
with
one
assente
to
prouide
for
the
sauegarde
and
deliuerie
of
their
husbands
,
wherin
they
shewed
them self
both
wise
and
honest
.
For
what
state
is
more
honorable
and
of
greater
comforte
than
the
maried
life
,
if
in
déede
they
that
haue
yoaked
themselues
therin
be
conformable
to
those
delights
,
and
contentation
which
the
same
conduceth
?
Wealth
and
riches
maketh
the
true
vnited
couple
to
reioyce
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Fortune
,
graunted
by
the
sender
of
the
same
,
either
of
them
prouiding
for
disposing
thereof
,
against
the
decrepite
time
of
olde
age
,
and
for
the
bestowing
of
the
same
vpon
the
fruite
accriued
of
their
bodies
.
Pouerty
in
any
wise
doth
not
offend
them
,
both
of
them
glad
to
labor
and
trauaile
like
one
body
,
to
sustaine
their
pore
and
néedy
life
,
either
of
them
comfortably
doth
minister
comfort
in
the
cruel
time
of
aduersitie
,
reudring
humble
thanks
to
God
for
his
sharp
rod
and
punishment
enflicted
vpon
them
for
their
manifolde
sinnes
committed
against
his
maiestie
,
trauailing
by
night
&
day
by
sweating
browes
to
get
browne
bread
,
&
drink
ful
thin
to
cease
the
cries
and
pitifull
crauings
of
their
tender
babes
,
wrapt
in
cradle
&
instant
on
their
mother
to
fill
their
hungry
mouthes
.
Aduerse
fortune
maketh
not
one
to
forsake
the
other
.
The
louing
〈◊〉
ceaseth
not
by
painful
sute
to
trot
and
go
by
night
and
day
in
heat
&
calde
to
relieue
the
misery
of
hir
husband
.
He
likewise
spareth
not
his
paine
to
get
and
gaine
the
liuing
of
them
both
.
He
abrode
and
at
home
according
to
his
called
state
,
she
at
home
to
saue
the
lucre
of
that
labor
,
and
to
do
such
necessary
trauaile
incident
to
the
maried
kinde
.
He
carefull
for
to
get
,
she
héedefull
for
to
saue
.
He
by
〈◊〉
and
Arte
,
she
by
diligence
and
housholde
toile
.
O
the
happy
state
of
maried
folke
:
O
surpassing
delites
of
mariage
bed
:
which
maketh
these
.
〈◊〉
.
pore
gentlewomen
,
that
by
honorable
policie
saued
the
honor
of
themselues
and
honestly
of
their
husbands
,
to
make
humble
sute
for
their
preseruation
,
who
were
like
to
be
berieued
of
their
greatest
comforts
.
But
come
we
againe
to
declare
the
last
acte
of
this
Tragedie
.
These
maried
women
,
after
this
chaunce
befell
,
vpon
their
husbands
imprisonment
,
began
to
be
abhorred
of
their
friends
and
parents
,
for
that
they
were
suspected
to
be
dishonest
,
by
reason
wherof
dolefully
lamenting
their
misfortune
,
not
withstanding
,
their
owne
conscience
voide
of
fault
,
did
bid
them
to
be
of
good
chéere
and
comfort
.
And
when
the
day
of
execution
came
they
did
their
friends
and
parents
to
vnderstand
that
their
conceiued
opinion
was
vntrue
,
&
prayed
them
to
forbeare
their
disdaine
and
malice
,
till
the
truth
should
be
throughly
manifested
,
assuring
them
that
in
the
end
their
owne
innocencie
and
the
guiltlesse
crime
of
their
husbands
should
openly
be
reuealed
to
the
worlde
.
In
the
meane
time
they
made
request
vnto
their
friends
,
that
one
of
the
Lordes
called
Auogadori
might
be
admitted
to
vnderstand
their
case
,
the
rest
to
be
referred
to
themselues
,
wherein
they
had
no
néede
either
of
Proctor
or
Aduocate
.
This
request
séemed
very
straunge
to
their
friends
,
déeming
their
case
to
be
shameful
and
abhominable
.
Neuerthelesse
diligently
they
accomplished
their
request
,
&
vnderstanding
that
the
Councel
of
the
Dieci
had
committed
the
mater
wholy
to
the
Duke
,
they
inade
a
supplication
vnto
him
in
that
name
of
yt.
iij.
Gentlewomen
,
wherin
they
craued
nothing
else
but
their
mater
might
be
herd
.
The
Duke
〈◊〉
his
aduise
like
to
take
effect
,
assigned
a
day
when
that
same
shold
be
heard
,
commaunding
them
at
that
time
before
him
&
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
&
all
the
college
of
the
state
to
appeare
.
The
day
being
come
,
all
that
Lords
assembled
,
desirous
to
sée
to
what
issue
this
matter
would
grow
.
On
the
morning
the
thrée
Gentlewomen
honestly
accompanied
with
other
Dames
,
went
to
the
palace
,
and
going
along
the
strete
of
San
Marco
,
diuerse
people
〈◊〉
to
vtter
many
railing
words
against
them
.
Some
cried
out
(
as
we
sée
by
vnstable
order
the
vulgare
people
in
like
cases
vse
to
do
)
and
doing
a
certaine
curtesie
by
way
of
disdaine
and
mockery
:
Beholde
that
honest
women
,
that
without
sending
their
husbands
out
of
Venice
,
haue
placed
them
in
the
castell
of
Cornetto
,
and
yet
the
arrant
whores
be
not
ashamed
to
shewe
them selues
abrode
,
as
thoughe
they
had
done
a
thing
that
were
honest
and
prayse
woorthie
.
Other
shot
forth
their
boltes
,
and
with
their
prouerbes
proceding
from
their
malicious
mouthes
,
thwited
the
poore
women
at
their
pleasure
.
Other
also
seyng
mistresse
Gismonda
in
their
companie
,
thought
that
she
went
to
declame
againste
maister
Aloisio
Foscari
,
and
none
of
them
all
hapned
on
the
trouth
.
Arriued
at
the
pallace
,
ascending
the
marble
staires
or
steps
of
the
same
,
they
were
brought
into
the
great
hall
,
where
the
Duke
appointed
the
matter
to
bée
heard
.
Thither
repaired
the
friendes
and
those
of
nerest
kinne
to
the
three
Gentlewomen
;
and
before
the
matter
did
begin
,
the
duke
caused
also
the
thrée
prisoners
to
be
brought
thither
.
Thither
also
came
many
other
Gentlemen
,
with
great
desire
to
sée
the
end
of
those
euents
.
Silence
being
made
,
the
duke
turning
his
face
to
the
women
,
said
vnto
them
:
Ye
Gentlewomen
haue
made
request
by
supplication
to
graunt
you
publike
audience
according
to
iustice
,
for
that
you
do
alleage
that
lawe
and
order
doth
so
require
,
and
that
euery
wel
ordred
common
wealth
condemneth
subiecte
without
due
answere
by
order
of
lawe
.
Beholde
therfore
,
that
we
desirous
to
do
iustice
,
be
readie
in
place
to
heare
what
ye
can
say
.
The
two
husbands
were
very
angrie
and
wrathful
against
their
wiues
,
&
the
more
their
stomackes
did
〈◊〉
with
choler
and
disdaine
to
sée
their
impudent
and
shamelesse
wiues
with
〈◊〉
audacitie
to
appeare
before
the
maiestie
of
a
counsell
so
honorable
and
dreadfull
,
as
though
they
had
ben
the
most
honest
and
〈◊〉
women
of
the
worlde
.
The.
〈◊〉
.
honest
wiues
perceiued
the
anger
and
displesure
of
their
husbands
,
and
for
all
that
were
not
afrayde
ne
yet
dismayde
,
but
smiling
to
them selues
and
somewhat
mouing
their
heads
in
decent
wise
,
séemed
vnto
them
as
though
they
had
mocked
them
.
Anselmo
more
angry
and
impacient
than
Girolamo
,
brake
out
into
such
furie
,
as
had
it
not
ben
for
the
maiestie
of
the
place
,
and
the
companie
of
people
to
haue
stayed
him
,
would
haue
killed
them
:
and
seyng
he
was
not
able
to
hurt
them
,
he
began
to
vtter
the
vilest
wordes
,
that
he
possibly
coulde
deuise
against
them
.
Mistresse
Isotta
hearing
hir
husband
so
spitefully
to
spit
forth
his
poison
in
the
presence
of
that
honourable
assemblie
,
conceiued
courage
,
and
crauing
licence
of
the
Duke
to
speake
,
with
mery
countenance
and
good
vttrance
began
thus
to
say
hir
minde
:
Most
excellent
Prince
,
and
ye
right
honorable
lordes
,
perceiuing
how
my
deare
husband
vncomely
and
very
dishonestly
doth
vse
himselfe
against
mée
in
this
noble
companie
,
I
do
thinke
maister
Girolamo
Bembo
to
be
affected
with
like
rage
&
minde
against
this
gentlewoman
mistresse
Lucie
his
wife
,
although
more
temperate
in
wordes
,
he
do
not
expresse
the
same
.
Against
whom
if
no
replie
be
made
,
it
may
séeme
that
he
hath
spoken
the
trouthe
,
and
that
we
by
silence
should
séeme
to
condemne
our selues
to
be
those
moste
wicked
women
whom
he
alleageth
vs
to
be
.
Wherfore
by
youre
gracious
pardon
and
licence
(
moste
honourable
)
in
the
behalfe
of
mistresse
Lucie
and
my selfe
,
for
our
defense
I
purpose
to
declare
the
effect
of
my
mind
although
my
purpose
be
cleane
altered
from
that
I
had
thought
to
say
,
beyng
now
iustly
prouoked
by
the
vnkinde
behauiour
of
him
,
whome
I
doe
loue
better
than
my selfe
,
which
had
he
bene
silent
and
not
so
rashly
runne
to
the
ouerthrow
of
me
and
my
good
name
,
I
wold
haue
conceiled
and
onely
touched
that
,
which
shoulde
haue
concerned
the
purgation
and
sauegard
of
them
both
,
which
was
the
onely
intent
&
meaning
of
vs
,
by
making
our
,
humble
supplication
to
your
maiesties
.
Neuerthelesse
,
so
so
farre
as
my
féeble
force
shall
stretch
,
I
will
assay
to
do
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
although
it
be
not
appropriate
to
our
kinde
in
publike
place
to
declame
,
or
yet
to
open
such
bold
attempts
,
but
that
necessitie
of
matter
and
oportunitie
of
time
and
place
,
dothe
bolden
vs
to
enter
into
these
termes
,
wherof
we
craue
a
thousand
pardons
for
our
vnkindely
dealings
,
and
render
double
thanks
to
your
honors
,
for
admitting
vs
to
speake
.
Be
it
knowne
therfore
vnto
you
,
that
our
husbandes
against
duetie
of
loue
,
lawes
of
mariage
,
and
against
all
reason
,
do
make
their
heauie
complaints
,
which
by
&
by
I
wil
make
plaine
and
euident
.
I
am
right
well
assured
,
that
their
extreme
rage
&
bitter
heartes
sorow
do
procéede
of
.
y.
occasions
:
The
one
,
of
the
murder
wherof
they
haue
falsly
accused
them selues
:
the
other
of
iealosy
,
which
grieuously
doth
gnawe
their
hearts
,
thinking
vs
to
be
vile
&
abhominable
women
,
bicause
they
were
surprised
in
eche
others
chamber
.
Concerning
the
murder
,
if
they
haue
soiled
their
hands
therin
,
it
appertaineth
vnto
you
my
lords
to
render
their
desert
.
But
how
can
the
same
be
layd
to
our
charge
,
for
somuch
as
they
(
if
it
wer
done
by
them
)
commited
the
same
without
our
knowlege
,
our
help
&
counsel
?
And
truly
I
sée
no
cause
why
any
of
vs
ought
to
be
burdened
with
that
outrage
,
and
much
lesse
cause
haue
they
to
lay
the
same
to
our
charge
.
For
méete
it
is
that
he
that
doth
any
vnlawful
act
,
or
is
accessarie
to
the
same
,
shold
suffer
that
due
penaltie
&
seuere
chastisement
accordingly
as
the
sacred
lawes
do
prescribe
,
as
an
example
for
other
to
abstein
from
wicked
facts
.
But
herof
what
néede
I
to
dispute
,
wherin
the
blind
may
sée
to
be
none
offense
,
bicause
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
Maister
Aloisio
liueth
,
which
declareth
the
fond
confession
of
our
vngitle
husbands
,
to
be
contrary
to
trouth
?
And
if
so
be
our
husbands
in
dede
had
done
such
an
abhominable
enterprise
,
reason
and
duetie
had
moued
vs
to
sorowe
and
lament
them
,
bicause
they
be
borne
of
noble
blood
,
and
be
gentlemen
of
this
noble
citie
,
which
like
a
pure
virgin
inuiolably
doth
conserue
hir
laws
&
customs
.
Great
cause
I
say
,
had
we
to
lament
them
,
if
like
homicides
&
murderers
they
had
spotted
their
noble
blood
with
such
fowle
〈◊〉
,
therby
deseruing
death
,
to
leaue
vs
yong
women
widowes
in
woful
plight
.
Now
it
behoueth
mée
to
speake
of
the
iealoufis
they
haue
conceiued
of
vs
,
for
that
they
were
in
ech
others
chamber
,
which
truly
is
the
doubtful
knot
&
scruple
that
forceth
al
their
disdaine
&
griefe
.
This
I
knowe
well
is
the
naile
that
pierceth
their
heart
:
other
cause
of
offense
they
haue
not
:
who
like
men
not
well
aduised
,
without
examination
of
vs
and
oure
demeanour
,
bée
fallen
into
despaire
,
and
like
men
desperate
,
〈◊〉
wrongfully
accused
themselues
.
But
bicause
I
may
not
consume
words
in
vain
,
to
stay
you
by
my
long
discourse
from
matters
of
greater
importance
,
I
humbly
beséech
you
(
right
excellent
prince
)
to
commaunde
them
to
tel
what
thing
it
is
,
which
so
bitterly
doth
torment
them
.
Then
the
Duke
caused
one
of
the
noble
men
assistant
there
,
to
demaund
of
them
the
question
:
who
answered
,
that
the
chiefest
occasion
was
,
bicause
they
knew
their
wiues
to
be
harlots
,
whom
they
supposed
to
be
very
honest
:
&
for
somuch
as
they
knew
them
to
be
such
,
they
conceiued
sorow
and
grief
,
which
with
suche
extremitie
did
gripe
them
at
that
heart
,
as
not
able
to
sustain
that
great
infamy
,
ashamed
to
be
sene
of
men
wer
induced
through
desire
of
deth
to
confesse
that
they
neuer
did
.
Mistresse
Isotta
hering
them
say
so
,
began
to
speke
againe
,
turning
hir self
vnto
them
:
Were
you
offended
then
at
a
thing
which
ye
thought
inconuenient
&
not
mete
to
be
done
?
We
then
haue
greatest
cause
to
complaine
.
Why
then
〈◊〉
husbande
went
you
to
the
chamber
of
mistresse
Lucie
at
that
time
of
the
night
?
What
had
you
to
do
there
?
what
thyng
thought
you
to
finde
there
more
than
was
in
your
own
house
?
And
you
master
Girolamo
,
what
constrained
you
to
forsake
your
wiues
bed
to
come
to
my
husbands
,
wher
no
man
euer
had
,
or
at
this
present
hath
to
do
but
him self
?
were
not
that
shetes
of
the
one
so
white
,
so
fine
,
neat
&
swéet
as
the
other
?
I
am
(
moste
noble
Prince
)
sorie
to
declare
my
husbands
folie
,
and
ashamed
that
he
should
forsake
my
bed
to
go
to
an
other
,
that
did
accompt
my selfe
so
wel
worthy
to
entertaine
hym
in
myne
owne
,
as
the
best
wife
in
Venice
,
and
now
through
his
abuse
,
I
abstaine
to
shewe
my selfe
amongs
the
beautiful
and
noble
dames
of
this
Citie
.
The
like
misliking
of
hir selfe
is
in
mistresse
Lucie
,
who
(
as
you
sée
)
may
bée
numbred
amongs
the
fairest
,
Either
of
you
ought
to
haue
ben
contented
with
your
wiues
,
&
not
(
as
wickedly
you
haue
done
)
to
forsake
them
,
to
séeke
for
better
bread
than
is
made
of
wheate
,
or
for
purer
golde
than
whereof
the
Angel
is
made
:
O
worthy
dede
of
yours
,
that
haue
the
face
to
leaue
your
owne
wiués
,
that
be
comely
faire
&
honest
,
to
séeke
after
strange
carrion
.
O
beastly
order
of
men
that
can
not
content
their
lust
within
the
boundes
of
their
owne
house
,
but
must
go
hunt
after
other
women
as
beasts
do
after
the
next
of
their
kinde
that
they
chaunce
vpon
.
What
vile
affection
possessed
your
harts
to
lust
after
others
wife
?
You
make
complainte
of
vs
,
but
wée
with
you
haue
right
good
cause
to
bée
offended
,
you
ought
to
be
grieued
with
youre
owne
disorder
,
and
not
with
others
offense
,
and
this
youre
affliction
paciently
to
beare
,
bycause
you
wente
about
to
beguile
one
an
others
loue
,
like
them
that
be
weary
and
glutted
with
their
owne
fare
,
séeking
after
other
dainties
more
delicate
if
they
were
to
bée
founde
.
But
praised
be
God
and
our
prouident
discretion
,
if
any
hurt
or
shame
hath
chaunced
,
the
same
doth
light
on
you
.
Moreouer
I
know
no
cause
why
men
should
haue
more
libertie
to
doe
euil
than
we
women
haue
:
albeit
through
the
weakenesse
and
cowardise
of
our
sexe
,
ye
men
will
doe
what
ye
lift
.
But
ye
be
now
no
Lordes
,
nor
we
seruaunts
,
and
husbands
we
do
you
cal
,
bicause
the
holy
lawes
of
Matrimony
(
which
was
the
first
Sacrament
giuen
by
God
to
men
after
the
creation
of
the
world
)
doe
require
equall
faith
,
and
so
well
is
the
husband
bound
to
the
wife
as
she
vnto
him
.
Goe
to
then
&
make
your
complaint
:
the
next
Asse
or
beast
ye
méete
,
take
hir
to
be
your
wife
.
Why
doe
ye
not
know
that
the
balance
of
Iustice
is
equall
,
and
wayeth
downe
no
more
of
one
side
than
of
other
?
But
let
vs
nowe
leaue
of
to
reason
of
this
matter
,
and
come
to
that
for
which
we
be
come
hither
.
Two
things
(
most
righteous
Prince
)
haue
moued
vs
to
come
before
your
maiestie
,
&
all
this
honorable
assembly
,
which
had
they
not
bene
,
we
wold
haue
bene
ashamed
to
shew
our
faces
,
&
lesse
presumed
to
speake
or
once
to
open
our
lippes
in
this
Noble
audience
,
which
is
a
place
only
méete
for
them
that
be
most
expert
and
eloquent
orators
,
and
not
for
vs
,
to
whom
the
néedle
&
distaffe
be
more
requisite
.
The
first
cause
that
forced
vs
to
come
forth
of
our
owne
house
,
was
to
let
you
vnderstand
that
our
husbands
be
no
murderers
,
as
is
supposed
,
neither
of
this
Gentleman
present
master
Aloisio
,
ne
yet
of
any
man
else
:
and
therof
we
haue
sufficient
and
worthy
testimonie
.
But
héerein
we
néede
not
to
trauaile
much
,
or
to
vse
many
woords
:
for
neither
maister
Aloisio
is
slaine
,
ne
any
other
murdred
,
that
is
knowne
or
manifest
hitherto
.
One
thing
resteth
,
which
is
that
Madonna
Lucia
and
I
do
humbly
beséeche
your
excellent
Maiestie
,
that
your
grace
and
the
authoritie
of
the
right
honourable
Lords
here
present
,
〈◊〉
vouchsafe
to
reconcile
vs
to
our
husbands
,
that
we
may
obtaine
pardon
and
fauor
at
their
handes
,
bicause
〈◊〉
haue
so
manifestly
made
their
actes
to
appeare
,
and
for
that
we
be
the
offense
,
and
they
the
offenders
,
and
yet
by
their
owne
occasions
,
we
haue
committed
the
error
(
if
it
may
be
so
termed
.
)
And
now
to
come
to
the
conclusion
,
I
doe
remember
〈◊〉
I
was
a
childe
,
that
I
haue
heard
the
Gentlewoman
my
mother
saye
(
whose
soule
God
pardon
)
many
times
vnto
me
,
and
other
my
sisters
,
&
to
mistresse
Lucia
,
that
was
brought
vp
with
vs
,
being
by
hir
instructed
in
diuers
good
and
vertuous
lessons
,
that
all
the
honor
a
woman
can
do
vnto
hir
husband
,
whereby
shée
beautifieth
him
and
his
whole
race
and
familie
,
consisteth
in
hir
honest
,
chast
,
and
vertuous
life
,
without
which
,
she
oughte
rather
to
die
than
liue
.
And
that
a
Gentlemans
wife
when
she
hath
giuen
hir
bodie
to
the
vse
of
an
other
man
,
is
the
common
marke
for
euery
man
to
point
at
in
the
streate
where
she
goth
,
hir
husband
therby
incurring
reproch
&
shame
which
no
doubt
is
the
greatest
iniuric
and
scorne
that
an
honest
Gentleman
can
receiue
,
and
the
most
shamefull
reproche
that
can
blemish
his
house
.
Which
lesson
we
so
wel
remembring
,
desirous
not
to
suffer
the
carelesse
and
vnbrideled
appetites
of
our
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
vnrained
,
and
runne
at
large
to
some
dishonest
ende
,
by
a
faithfull
and
commendable
policie
,
did
prouide
for
the
mischiefe
that
myghte
ensue
.
I
néede
not
héere
reherse
the
enimitie
and
debate
that
many
yeares
did
raigne
betwéene
our
husbandes
fathers
,
bycause
it
is
knowne
and
manifest
vnto
the
whole
Citie
.
We
two
therfore
here
present
,
the
wiues
of
those
noble
Gentle
men
,
brought
vp
together
from
our
Cradle
,
perceiuing
the
malice
betwene
our
husbandes
,
made
a
vertue
of
necessitie
,
déemyng
it
better
for
vs
to
lose
our
swete
&
anncient
conuersation
,
than
to
minister
occasion
of
disquietnesse
.
But
the
nerenesse
of
our
houses
would
not
that
naturall
hatred
shoulde
defrande
and
take
awaye
〈◊〉
ingrafted
amitie
.
Wherefore
many
tymes
when
our
husbands
were
gone
forth
,
we
met
together
,
&
talked
in
our
gardens
,
betwene
which
there
is
but
a
thin
hedge
beset
with
primme
and
roses
,
which
commoditie
in
their
absence
we
did
discretely
vse
.
And
as
somtimes
for
pleasure
we
walked
with
oure
husbandes
there
,
ye
(
she
turning
vnto
them
)
did
cast
your
eyes
vpon
eche
others
wife
,
and
were
straighte
waye
in
loue
,
or
else
perchance
you
fained
your selues
to
be
,
which
espied
by
vs
,
many
tymes
betwene
our selues
dyd
commen
of
the
same
,
and
red
your
amorous
letters
and
song
sent
vnto
vs
.
For
which
dissoyaltie
&
treson
towards
vs
your
wiues
,
we
sought
no
dishonour
to
your
persones
,
wée
wer
content
to
suffer
you
to
be
abused
with
your
fond
loue
,
we
blabbed
it
not
abrode
to
our
gossips
,
as
many
leude
and
fantasticall
women
be
wont
to
doe
,
therby
to
raise
slaunder
to
our
husbandes
,
and
to
sturre
vp
ill
reporte
vpon
them
,
whose
infirmities
it
becommeth
vs
to
conceile
and
hide
.
Wée
deuised
meanes
by
some
other
way
to
let
you
vnderstande
your
fault
,
and
dyd
cast
vpon
you
many
times
right
louing
lookes
.
Which
although
it
were
against
our
own
desire
,
yet
the
cause
and
full
conclusion
of
the
same
,
was
to
practise
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
make
you
friends
.
But
consideryng
that
thys
loue
and
allurementes
of
either
parts
,
could
not
tend
to
other
end
,
as
we
coniectured
,
but
to
increse
displeasure
,
and
to
put
the
swords
into
your
hands
,
we
therfore
consulted
betwene
our selues
,
&
vniformly
in
one
mind
did
agrée
for
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
satisfaction
of
all
partes
,
at
suche
nightes
as
ye
fained
to
go
into
diuers
places
about
earnest
affaires
as
ye
alleaged
,
Mistresse
Lucie
with
the
helpe
of
Cassandra
my
maid
,
through
the
Gardeine
came
into
my
chambre
,
and
I
by
meanes
of
Iane
hir
maide
by
like
way
repaired
vnto
hirs
.
And
yt
poore
men
guided
by
our
maids
were
brought
vnto
your
chambers
where
ye
lay
with
your
owne
wiues
,
and
so
by
tilthe
of
others
land
in
strange
soile
(
as
ye
beleued
)
ye
lost
no
labour
.
And
bicause
your
embracements
then
,
were
like
to
those
atchieued
by
amorous
Gentlemen
,
vsing
vs
with
more
earnest
desire
than
you
were
wont
to
doe
,
both
we
were
begotten
with
child
:
which
ought
to
be
very
gladsome
and
gratefull
vnto
you
,
if
ye
were
so
faine
to
haue
children
as
ye
shewed
your selues
to
be
.
If
then
none
other
offense
doth
grieue
you
,
if
remorse
of
conscience
for
other
cause
doth
not
offend
you
,
if
none
other
sorow
doth
displease
you
:
Giue
ouer
your
griefe
.
Remit
your
displeasure
.
Be
glad
and
ioyfull
.
Thanke
vs
for
our
policie
,
and
pleasant
disport
that
we
made
you
.
If
hitherto
ye
haue
bene
enimies
,
henceforth
be
friends
,
put
of
that
auncient
malice
so
long
continued
,
mitigate
your
hatefull
moode
,
and
liue
ye
from
henceforthe
like
friendly
Gentlemen
,
yelde
vp
your
rancor
into
the
lap
of
your
Countrey
,
that
she
may
put
him
in
exile
for
euer
,
who
like
a
pitifull
and
louing
mother
would
gladly
sée
all
hir
children
of
one
accorde
and
minde
.
Which
if
ye
doe
,
ye
shall
do
singulare
pleasure
to
your
friendes
,
ye
shal
do
great
disconfort
to
your
foes
,
ye
shal
do
singular
good
to
the
common
wealth
,
ye
shal
do
greatest
benefit
to
your selues
,
ye
shal
make
vs
humble
wiues
,
ye
shal
encrease
your
posterity
,
ye
shall
be
praised
of
all
men
,
〈◊〉
finally
shall
depart
the
best
contented
men
that
euer
the
world
brought
forth
.
And
now
bicause
ye
shall
not
thinke
that
we
haue
piked
out
this
tale
at
our
fingers
ends
,
thereby
to
séeke
your
sauegard
and
our
fame
and
praise
,
beholde
the
letters
which
you
sent
vs
,
beholde
your
owne
hands
subscribed
to
the
same
,
beholde
your
seales
assigned
therunto
,
which
shall
rendre
true
testimonie
of
that
which
vnfainedly
we
haue
affirmed
.
Then
both
deliuered
their
letters
,
which
viewed
and
séene
,
were
wel
known
to
be
their
own
husbands
hands
,
and
the
same
so
wel
approued
hir
tale
,
as
their
husbands
were
the
gladdest
men
of
the
world
,
and
the
Duke
and
seignorie
maruelously
satisfied
&
contented
.
In
so
much
as
the
whole
assembly
with
one
voice
,
cried
out
for
their
husbands
deliueraunce
.
And
so
with
the
consent
of
the
Duke
&
the
whole
seignorie
they
were
clerely
discharged
.
The
parents
,
cosins
and
friends
of
the
husbands
&
wiues
were
wonderfully
amazed
to
here
this
long
historie
,
and
greatly
praised
the
maner
of
their
deliuery
,
accompting
the
women
to
be
very
wise
,
and
mistresse
Isotta
to
be
an
eloquent
gentlewoman
,
for
that
she
had
so
well
defended
the
cause
of
their
husbands
&
of
themselues
.
Anselmo
and
Girolamo
openly
in
the
presence
of
all
the
people
embraced
and
kissed
their
wiues
with
great
〈◊〉
.
And
then
the
husbandes
shaked
one
an
other
by
the
hands
;
betwene
whome
began
a
brotherly
accorde
,
and
from
that
time
forth
liued
in
perfect
amitie
and
friendship
,
exchaunging
the
wanton
loue
that
either
of
them
bare
to
others
wife
into
brotherly
friendship
,
to
the
great
contentation
of
the
whole
Citie
.
When
the
multitude
assembled
to
heare
this
matter
throughly
was
satisfied
,
the
Duke
with
chéereful
countenance
loking
towarde
Gismonda
,
sayd
thus
vnto
hir
:
And
you
faire
Gentlewoman
,
what
haue
you
to
say
?
Be
bolde
to
vtter
your
minde
,
and
we
will
gladly
heare
you
.
Mistresse
Gismonda
bashful
to
speake
,
began
wonderfully
to
blush
,
into
whose
chekes
entred
an
orient
rud
,
intermixed
with
an
Alablaster
white
,
which
made
hir
countenaunce
more
〈◊〉
than
it
was
wont
to
be
.
After
she
had
stode
still
a
while
〈◊〉
hir
eyes
declined
towards
the
ground
,
in
comly
wise
lifting
them
vp
again
with
shamfast
audacitie
she
began
to
say
:
If
I
most
noble
prince
,
in
open
audience
shold
attempt
to
speake
of
loue
,
wherof
I
neuer
had
experience
,
or
knew
what
thing
it
was
,
I
should
be
doubtful
what
to
say
therof
,
and
peraduenture
durst
not
open
mouth
.
But
hering
my
father
(
of
worthy
memorie
)
many
times
to
tel
that
your
maiestie
in
the
time
of
your
youth
disdained
not
to
open
your
hert
to
receiue
the
amorous
flames
of
loue
,
&
being
assured
that
ther
is
none
but
that
doth
loue
litle
or
much
,
I
do
not
doubt
but
for
the
words
which
I
shal
speake
,
to
obtain
both
pitie
and
pardon
.
To
come
then
to
the
matter
:
God
I
thank
him
of
his
goodnesse
,
hath
not
permitted
me
to
be
one
of
that
sort
of
women
,
that
like
hipocrites
do
mumble
their
Pater
nosters
to
saincts
,
appering
outwardly
to
be
deuout
&
holy
and
in
fruite
do
bring
forth
deuils
,
and
all
kindes
of
vices
,
specially
ingratitude
,
whiche
is
a
vice
that
dothe
suck
&
drie
vp
the
fountain
of
godly
pietie
.
Life
is
deare
to
me
(
as
naturally
it
is
to
all
)
next
which
I
estéeme
mine
honor
,
that
peraduenture
is
to
be
preferred
before
life
,
bicause
without
honor
life
is
of
no
reputation
.
And
where
man
&
woman
do
liue
in
shame
notorious
to
the
world
,
the
same
may
be
termed
a
liuing
death
rather
than
a
life
.
But
the
loue
that
I
beare
to
mine
onely
beloued
master
Aloisio
here
present
,
I
do
esteme
aboue
al
that
iewels
&
treasures
of
the
world
,
whose
personage
I
do
regard
more
than
mine
owne
life
.
The
reson
that
moueth
me
ther
to
is
very
great
,
for
before
that
I
loued
him
,
or
euer
ment
to
fire
my
minde
that
way
,
he
derely
regarded
me
,
continually
deuising
which
way
he
might
win
&
obtain
my
loue
,
sparing
no
trauell
by
night
&
day
to
seeke
the
same
.
For
which
tender
affection
shold
I
shew
my self
vnkind
and
froward
?
God
forbid
.
And
to
be
plaine
with
your
honors
,
he
is
more
deare
&
acceptable
vnto
me
,
than
that
balles
of
mine
owne
eyes
,
being
the
derest
things
that
appertaine
to
that
furniture
of
the
body
of
man
,
without
which
no
earthly
thing
can
be
gladsom
and
ioyfull
to
the
sense
and
féeling
.
Last
of
all
,
his
amorous
and
affectionate
demonstration
of
his
loue
towards
me
,
by
declaring
him self
to
be
careful
of
mine
honor
,
rather
more
willing
to
bestow
his
owne
,
than
to
suffer
the
same
to
be
touched
with
the
left
suspicion
of
dishonestie
,
I
can
not
choose
,
but
so
faithfully
imbrace
,
as
I
am
readie
to
guage
my
life
for
his
sake
,
rather
than
his
finger
shold
ake
for
that
offense
.
And
where
hath
there
ben
euer
found
such
liberalitie
in
any
louer
?
What
is
he
that
hath
ben
euer
so
prodigall
,
to
employ
his
life
,
the
moste
speciall
pledge
in
this
worlde
,
rather
than
he
would
suffer
his
beloued
to
incurre
dishonoure
?
Many
histories
haue
I
red
,
and
Chronicles
of
our
time
,
and
yet
I
haue
founde
fewe
or
none
comparable
vnto
thys
Gentleman
,
the
like
of
whom
be
so
rare
and
seldome
as
white
crowes
or
swannes
of
color
blacke
.
O
singular
liberalitie
,
neuer
heard
of
before
.
O
fact
that
can
neuer
be
sufficiently
praised
.
O
true
loue
most
vnfained
.
Maister
Aloisio
rather
than
he
wold
haue
my
fame
any
one
iote
to
be
impaired
,
or
suffer
any
shadow
of
suspition
to
blemish
the
same
,
frankly
hath
confessed
himself
to
be
a
théefe
,
regarding
me
&
mine
honor
more
than
himselfe
&
life
.
And
albeit
that
he
might
a
thousand
wayes
haue
saued
himself
without
the
imprisonment
&
aduersitie
which
he
hath
sustained
:
neuerthelesse
after
he
had
said
,
being
then
past
remembrance
through
the
fal
,
that
he
fel
downe
from
my
window
,
&
perceiued
how
much
that
confession
would
preiudice
and
hurt
my
good
name
,
and
spotte
the
known
honestie
of
the
same
,
of
his
good
wil
chose
to
die
rather
than
to
speake
any
words
that
might
bréede
yll
opinion
of
me
,
or
the
least
thing
of
the
worlde
that
might
ingendre
infamie
&
slaunder
.
And
therefore
not
able
to
cal
back
the
words
he
had
spoken
of
the
fal
,
nor
by
any
meanes
could
coloure
the
same
,
he
thought
to
saue
that
good
name
of
another
by
his
own
hurt
.
If
he
then
thus
redily
&
liberally
hath
protruded
his
life
to
manifest
danger
for
my
benefit
&
sauegard
,
preferring
min
honor
aboue
the
care
of
himself
,
shall
not
I
abandon
all
that
I
haue
,
yea
&
therwithall
hazard
mine
honor
for
his
saluation
?
But
what
?
Shal
I
disdaine
bountifully
to
imploy
my self
&
al
the
endeuor
of
my
friends
for
his
deliuery
?
No
no
(
my
Lords
)
if
I
had
a
thousand
liues
,
&
so
many
honors
at
my
commaundement
,
I
wold
giue
them
al
for
his
relief
and
comfort
,
yea
if
it
were
possible
for
me
to
recouer
a
fresh
.
x.
C.
M.
liues
,
I
wold
so
frankly
bestow
them
all
,
as
euer
I
desired
to
liue
,
that
I
might
enioy
mine
own
Aloisio
.
But
I
am
sory
,
and
euer
shal
be
sory
,
for
that
it
is
not
lawful
for
me
to
do
more
for
him
,
than
that
which
my
smal
power
and
possibilitie
is
able
.
For
if
he
shold
die
,
truly
my
life
could
not
endure
:
if
he
were
depriued
of
life
,
what
plesure
should
I
haue
to
liue
in
this
world
after
him
?
wherby
(
most
honorable
&
righteous
iudge
,
)
I
beleue
before
the
honest
,
not
to
lose
any
one
iote
of
mine
honor
,
bicause
I
being
(
as
you
may
sée
)
&
yong
woman
&
a
widow
desirous
to
mary
againe
,
it
is
lawful
for
me
to
loue
and
to
be
beloued
for
none
other
intent
(
whereof
God
is
the
only
iudge
)
but
to
attaine
a
husband
according
to
my
degrée
.
But
if
I
should
lose
my
reputation
and
honor
,
why
should
not
I
aduenture
the
same
for
him
,
that
hath
not
spared
his
owne
for
my
sake
?
Nowe
to
come
to
the
effect
of
the
matter
,
I
doe
say
with
all
duetifull
reuerence
,
that
it
is
an
accusation
altogither
false
and
vntrue
,
that
euer
master
Aloisio
came
to
my
house
as
a
Théefe
against
my
will
.
For
what
nede
he
to
be
a
thefe
,
or
what
would
he
doe
with
my
goodes
,
that
is
a
lorde
and
owner
of
.
xx
.
times
so
muche
as
I
haue
?
Alas
good
Gentleman
,
I
dare
depose
and
guage
my
life
,
that
he
neuer
thoughte
,
much
lesse
dyd
any
robberie
or
thing
vnlawfull
,
wherewith
iustly
he
may
be
charged
.
But
he
repaired
to
my
house
with
my
consent
,
as
a
louing
and
affectionate
louer
,
the
circumstance
whereof
,
if
it
be
duely
marked
,
must
aduouch
the
same
to
be
of
trouthe
infallible
.
For
if
I
had
not
giuen
him
licence
to
come
,
how
was
it
possible
for
him
to
conuey
his
ladder
so
high
,
that
was
made
but
of
ropes
,
and
to
fasten
the
same
to
the
iaume
of
the
window
,
if
none
within
did
helpe
hym
.
Againe
,
how
could
the
window
of
the
chamber
be
open
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
which
is
still
kept
shut
,
if
it
had
not
bene
by
my
consent
.
But
I
with
the
helpe
of
my
mayde
threwe
downe
to
him
a
litle
rope
,
whervnto
he
tied
his
ladder
and
drew
the
same
vp
,
and
making
it
so
fast
,
as
it
could
not
vndo
,
and
then
made
a
signe
for
maister
Aloisio
to
come
vp
.
But
as
bothe
our
ill
fortune
wold
haue
it
,
before
I
could
catch
any
hold
of
him
,
to
mine
inestimable
grief
and
hearts
sorrowe
he
fell
downe
to
the
ground
.
Wherfore
(
my
lordes
)
I
beséeche
your
honours
to
reuoke
the
confession
wherein
he
hath
made
him selfe
to
be
a
thefe
.
And
you
maister
Aloisio
declare
the
trouth
as
it
was
,
sith
I
am
not
ashamed
in
this
honorable
assemblie
to
tel
the
same
.
Behold
the
letters
(
my
lords
)
whiche
so
many
times
he
wrote
vnto
me
,
wherein
hée
made
sute
to
come
to
my
speach
,
and
continually
in
the
same
doth
call
me
wife
.
Behold
the
ladder
,
which
till
nowe
,
did
still
remaine
in
my
chamber
.
Beholde
my
maide
,
which
in
all
mine
affaires
,
is
as
it
were
myne
owne
hande
and
helper
.
Master
Aloisio
being
here
vppon
demaunded
of
the
Lords
of
the
articles
,
which
she
in
hir
tale
had
recited
,
confessed
them
all
to
be
true
:
who
at
the
same
instant
was
discharged
.
The
Duke
greatly
commended
them
both
,
hir
for
hir
stoute
audacitie
,
in
defense
of
an
innocent
Gentleman
,
and
him
for
his
honor
and
modestie
,
séeking
to
preserue
the
fame
and
good
reporte
of
the
Gentlewoman
.
Whiche
done
,
the
Counsell
disassembled
and
brake
vp
.
And
the
friendes
of
bothe
the
parties
accompanied
them
home
to
the
house
of
mistresse
Gismonda
,
where
to
the
greate
reioyce
and
pleasure
of
al
men
,
they
were
solemnely
maried
in
sumptuous
and
honorable
wise
,
and
maister
Aloisio
with
his
wyfe
liued
in
greate
prosperitie
long
time
after
.
Mistresse
Lucia
and
mistresse
Isotta
,
at
the
expired
time
were
deliuered
of
two
goodly
sonnes
,
in
whome
the
fathers
toke
great
ioy
and
delight
.
Who
with
their
wiues
after
that
tyme
lyued
very
quietly
and
well
,
one
louing
an
other
like
naturall
brethren
,
many
times
sporting
among
them selues
discretely
at
the
deceipts
of
their
wiues
.
The
wisedom
of
the
Duke
also
was
wonderfully
extolled
and
commended
of
all
men
,
the
fame
whereof
was
increased
and
bruted
throughout
the
region
of
Italy
,
And
not
without
cause
.
For
by
hys
prudence
and
aduise
,
the
dominion
of
the
state
and
Common
wealth
was
amplified
and
dilated
.
And
yet
in
the
ende
béeing
olde
and
impotent
,
they
vnkindely
deposed
hym
from
his
Dukedome
.
The
Lorde
of
Virle
¶
The
Lorde
of
VIRLE
,
by
the
commaundement
of
a
a
faire
yong
widow
called
ZILIA
,
and
for
his
promyse
made
,
the
better
to
attaine
hir
loue
,
was
contented
to
remaine
dumbe
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
and
by
what
meanes
he
was
reuenged
,
and
obtained
his
sute
.
The.
xxvij
.
Nouel
.
THey
that
haue
passed
the
most
parte
of
their
youth
in
humain
folies
,
and
haue
rather
followed
the
vanities
of
fooles
&
insensate
louers
,
in
matters
of
loue
,
and
that
the
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
or
else
of
those
that
here
on
erth
may
giue
some
entrie
for
man
to
attayne
glorie
and
honor
of
his
name
,
they
I
say
,
shall
serue
me
for
witnesses
,
to
confirme
the
opinion
of
long
time
rooted
in
the
fansies
of
men
:
which
is
,
that
the
beautie
and
comely
fauor
of
a
woman
,
is
the
very
true
&
naturall
Adamant
that
can
be
found
,
sith
the
same
stone
(
for
a
certain
attractiue
power
and
agreable
qualitie
therin
inclosed
)
doth
not
better
draw
the
iron
,
than
the
woman
doth
,
by
a
certain
hidden
force
,
which
resting
vnder
the
allurement
of
hir
eye
,
draweth
vnto
it
that
hearts
&
affections
of
men
,
which
hath
made
many
beléene
,
that
the
same
onely
essence
was
sent
to
vs
below
,
to
serue
both
for
mens
torment
and
ioy
together
.
But
yet
there
is
an
other
thyng
of
greater
wonder
it
is
not
to
heare
tel
that
Paris
forsooke
Troy
,
to
go
visite
Helena
in
Grece
,
that
Hercules
had
giuen
ouer
his
mace
,
to
handle
the
〈◊〉
at
the
commandement
of
a
woman
,
or
that
Salomon
was
sotted
in
his
wisedom
to
dalie
with
those
that
made
hym
a
voluntarie
slaue
.
But
that
a
woman
of
whom
a
man
had
receiued
no
fauour
and
curtesie
at
all
,
had
forgotten
hir
owne
duetie
to
hir
seruant
,
if
it
séeme
not
straunge
,
I
can
not
tell
what
to
call
wonderfull
or
maruellous
:
if
defense
of
speach
for
loue
,
is
not
déemed
such
,
wherby
man
is
different
from
brute
beastes
:
(
for
reason
is
altogether
refused
by
louers
,
and
notwithstanding
oure
fathers
haue
séene
the
example
of
that
vertue
no
long
time
past
in
the
person
of
a
Gentleman
,
very
wise
and
well
trained
vp
in
other
things
.
A
case
so
straunge
as
declaring
the
singular
force
of
nature
in
that
matter
,
wherin
the
séemeth
to
haue
giuen
the
prefermēnt
aboue
all
things
in
earth
.
Examples
hereof
,
is
the
effemination
of
Hercules
,
the
depriuation
of
Samsons
strength
,
the
losse
of
sense
,
and
the
idolatrie
of
the
famous
and
wise
king
Salomon
,
and
the
simplicitie
of
a
warelesse
and
vncircumspect
Gentleman
,
of
whom
ye
shal
reade
the
Historie
.
Thurin
(
as
is
well
knowne
to
them
that
haue
trauelled
Piedmont
)
is
the
ornament
&
bulwarke
of
al
the
countrey
,
so
well
for
the
naturall
site
of
the
place
,
as
for
the
artificial
and
industrious
worke
of
mans
hand
,
which
hath
instaured
and
furnished
with
great
magnificence
,
that
which
nature
had
indifferently
enriched
,
for
the
rudenesse
and
litle
knowledge
of
the
time
past
.
Now
besides
this
stately
&
strong
citie
,
there
standeth
a
litle
town
named
Montcall
,
a
place
no
lesse
strong
,
and
of
good
defense
,
than
well
planted
in
a
faire
and
rich
soyle
.
In
this
towne
there
dwelt
a
Gentlewoman
a
widowe
called
Zilia
,
beautifull
amongs
the
most
excellent
faire
Gentlewomen
of
the
countrey
,
which
countrey
(
besides
the
other
happie
&
heuenly
influences
)
semeth
to
be
specially
fauoured
,
for
hauing
the
most
fairest
and
curteous
Gentlewomen
,
aboue
any
other
within
the
compasse
of
Europa
.
Notwithstanding
this
faire
Zilia
,
degenerating
from
the
nature
of
hir
climate
,
was
so
haggarde
and
cruell
,
as
it
might
haue
ben
thoughte
.
she
had
bene
rather
nourished
and
brought
vp
amidde
the
most
desert
mountains
of
Sauoy
,
than
in
the
pleasant
and
rich
champayn
countrey
,
watered
and
moistned
with
Eridanus
,
the
father
of
riuers
,
at
this
day
called
the
Pau
,
the
largenesse
whereof
doth
make
men
to
maruel
,
and
the
fertilitie
allureth
euery
man
to
be
desirous
to
inhabite
vpon
the
same
.
This
faire
rebellious
widow
,
albeit
that
she
was
not
aboue
.
xxiiij
.
or
.
xxv
.
yeres
of
age
,
yet
protested
neuer
more
to
be
subiecte
to
man
,
by
mariage
,
or
otherwise
,
thinking
hir self
wel
able
to
liue
in
single
life
:
A
minde
truly
very
holy
and
commendable
,
if
the
pricks
of
that
flesh
do
obey
the
first
motions
and
adhortations
of
the
spirite
,
but
where
youth
,
pleasure
,
and
multitude
of
suters
do
addresse
their
endeuour
against
that
chastitie
(
lightly
enterprised
)
the
Apostles
counsell
ought
to
be
followed
,
who
willeth
yong
widowes
to
marie
in
Christ
,
to
auoide
the
temptations
of
the
flesh
,
and
to
flée
offensiue
slaunder
and
dishonor
before
men
.
Now
mistresse
Zilia
(
hir
husband
being
dead
)
only
bent
hir selfe
to
enrich
hir
house
,
and
to
amplifie
the
possession
of
a
litle
infant
which
she
had
by
hir
late
departed
husbande
.
After
whose
death
she
became
so
couetous
,
as
hauing
remoued
,
and
almoste
cut
off
quite
the
wonted
port
she
vsed
in
hir
husbandes
dayes
,
imployed
hir
maids
in
houshold
affairs
,
thinking
nothing
to
be
well
done
that
passed
not
through
hir
owne
handes
.
A
thing
truely
more
praise
worthy
,
than
to
sée
a
sorte
of
effeminate
,
fine
,
and
daintie
fingred
dames
,
which
thinke
their
honor
diminished
if
they
holde
but
their
nose
ouer
their
housholde
matters
,
where
theyr
hande
and
diligence
were
more
requisite
,
for
so
much
as
the
mistresse
of
the
house
is
not
placed
the
chiefe
to
heare
only
the
reasons
of
them
that
labor
,
but
therunto
to
put
hir
hands
,
for
hir
present
eye
séemeth
to
giue
a
certaine
perfection
to
the
worke
which
the
seruauntes
do
by
hir
commaundement
.
Which
caused
the
historians
in
times
past
,
to
describe
vnto
the
posterity
a
gentlewoman
called
Lucretia
,
not
babbling
amongs
yong
folish
girles
,
or
running
to
feastes
and
Maigames
,
or
Masking
in
the
night
,
without
any
regard
of
the
honor
and
dignitie
of
hir
race
and
house
,
but
in
hir
Chamber
sowing
,
spinning
,
and
carding
,
amids
the
troupe
of
hir
maiden
seruants
:
wherin
our
mistresse
Zilia
passed
the
most
parte
of
hir
time
,
spending
no
minute
of
the
day
,
without
some
honest
exercise
,
which
she
did
for
that
she
liked
not
to
be
séen
at
feasts
and
bankets
,
or
to
be
gadding
vp
and
downe
the
streats
,
wandring
to
gardeins
or
places
of
pleasure
,
although
to
suche
places
youth
sometimes
may
haue
honest
repaire
to
refreshe
their
wearied
bodies
with
some
vertuous
recreation
,
&
therby
to
reioyce
the
heauinesse
of
the
minde
.
But
this
Gentlewoman
was
so
seuere
in
following
the
rigorous
and
constrained
maners
of
our
auncients
,
that
impossible
it
was
,
to
sée
hir
abrode
,
except
it
were
when
she
went
to
Mattens
or
other
deuine
seruice
.
This
Gentlewoman
séemed
to
haue
studied
the
diuinitie
of
the
Egiptians
,
which
paint
Venus
holding
a
key
before
hir
mouth
,
&
setting
hir
foote
vpon
a
Tortus
,
signifying
vnto
vs
therby
,
that
duety
of
a
chast
woman
,
whose
tong
ought
to
be
locked
,
that
she
speake
not
but
in
time
and
place
,
and
hir
féete
not
straying
or
wandering
,
but
to
kéepe
hir self
within
the
limits
of
hir
owne
house
,
except
it
be
to
serue
God
,
and
sometimes
to
render
our
bounden
duty
to
them
which
haue
brought
vs
into
light
.
Moreouer
Zilia
was
so
religious
(
I
wil
not
say
superstitious
)
and
rigorous
to
obserue
customs
,
as
she
made
it
very
squeimish
and
straunge
to
kisse
Gentlemen
that
met
hir
,
a
ciuilitie
which
of
long
time
hath
bene
obserued
,
and
yet
remaineth
in
the
most
part
of
the
world
,
that
Gentlewomen
doe
welcome
straungers
and
guestes
into
their
houses
with
an
honest
and
chaste
kisse
.
Notwithding
the
institution
and
profession
of
this
widow
had
wiped
away
and
deferred
this
poynt
of
hir
youthe
:
whither
it
were
for
that
she
estéemed
hir self
so
faire
,
as
all
men
were
vnworthy
to
touche
the
vtter
partes
of
so
rare
and
precious
a
vessell
,
or
that
hir
great
and
inimitable
chastitie
made
hir
so
strange
,
to
refuse
that
which
hir
duetie
and
honor
would
haue
permitted
hir
to
graunt
.
There
chaunced
about
this
time
that
a
gentleman
of
the
Countrey
called
Sir
Philiberto
of
Virle
,
estéemed
to
be
one
of
the
most
valiant
Gentlemen
in
those
partes
,
repaired
vpon
an
holy
day
to
Montcall
,
(
whose
house
was
not
very
farre
off
the
Towne
)
and
being
at
diuine
seruice
,
in
place
of
occupying
his
sense
and
minde
in
heauenly
things
,
and
attending
the
holy
woords
of
a
Preacher
,
which
that
day
declared
the
woorde
of
God
vnto
the
people
,
hée
gaue
himselfe
to
contemplate
the
excellent
beautie
of
Zilia
,
who
hadde
put
off
for
a
while
hir
mourning
vaile
,
that
she
might
the
better
beholde
the
good
father
that
preached
,
and
receiue
a
little
aire
,
bicause
the
day
was
extreame
hotte
.
The
Gentleman
at
the
first
blushe
,
when
hée
sawe
that
swéete
temptation
before
his
eyes
,
thought
hym selfe
rapt
aboue
the
third
heauen
,
and
not
able
to
withdraw
his
looke
,
he
fed
hymselfe
with
the
venome
which
by
litle
and
litle
,
so
seased
vpon
the
soundest
partes
of
his
minde
,
as
afterwards
béeing
liuely
rooted
in
heart
,
the
Gentleman
was
in
daunger
still
to
remaine
there
for
a
guage
,
without
any
hope
of
ease
or
comforte
,
as
more
amply
this
folowyng
discourse
,
shall
giue
you
to
vnderstande
.
Thus
all
the
mornyng
hée
behelde
the
Gentlewoman
,
who
made
no
more
accompt
of
them
,
that
with
great
admiration
did
beholde
hir
,
than
they
themselues
did
of
their
life
,
by
committing
the
same
to
the
hands
of
a
woman
so
cruell
.
This
Gentleman
being
come
home
to
his
lodging
,
enquired
what
faire
widow
that
was
,
of
what
calling
,
and
of
what
behauior
,
but
he
heard
tell
of
more
truely
,
than
he
would
of
good
will
haue
knowne
or
desired
to
haue
ben
in
hir
,
whom
he
did
presently
choose
to
be
the
onely
mistresse
of
his
moste
secrete
thoughts
.
Now
vnderstanding
wel
the
stubburne
nature
and
vnciuile
maner
of
that
widow
,
hée
coulde
not
tell
what
parte
to
take
,
nor
to
what
Sainct
to
vow
his
deuotion
,
to
make
sute
vnto
hir
he
thought
it
time
lost
,
to
be
hir
seruant
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
,
hauing
already
inguaged
his
libertie
into
the
handes
of
hir
,
which
once
holdyng
captiue
the
hearts
of
men
,
will
not
infraunchise
them
so
soone
as
thoughte
and
will
desire
.
Wherefore
bayting
hymselfe
wyth
hope
,
and
tickled
with
loue
,
hée
determined
what
soeuer
chaunced
,
to
loue
hir
,
and
to
assay
if
by
long
seruice
he
coulde
lenifie
that
harde
hearte
,
and
make
tender
that
unpliant
will
,
to
haue
pitie
vpon
the
paine
which
she
saw
him
to
endure
,
&
to
recompense
his
laborsome
trauels
,
which
he
thought
were
vertuously
imployed
for
gayning
of
hir
good
grace
.
And
vpon
this
settled
deliberation
,
he
retired
againe
to
Virle
(
so
was
his
house
named
)
where
disposing
his
things
in
order
,
he
retorned
again
to
Montcall
to
make
his
long
resiance
there
,
to
put
in
readinesse
his
furniture
,
and
to
welde
his
artillerie
with
suche
industrie
,
as
in
the
ende
he
mighte
make
a
reasonable
breach
to
force
and
take
the
place
:
For
surprisyng
whereof
,
he
hazarded
great
dangers
,
the
rather
,
that
he
hym selfe
might
first
be
taken
.
And
where
hys
assaultes
and
pollicies
could
not
preuaile
,
he
mynded
to
content
him selfe
with
the
pleasure
and
passetyme
that
hée
myght
receiue
in
the
contemplation
of
a
thyng
so
fayre
,
and
the
ordinarie
sight
of
an
image
so
excellent
.
The
memorie
of
whome
rather
increased
hys
paine
than
yelded
comfort
,
dyd
rather
minister
corrosiue
poyson
,
than
gyue
remedie
of
ease
,
a
cause
more
of
cruel
and
sodaine
death
,
than
of
prolonged
life
.
Philiberto
then
being
become
a
citizen
of
Montcall
,
vsed
to
frequent
the
Churche
more
than
hée
was
wont
to
doe
,
or
his
deuotion
serued
hym
,
and
that
bycause
he
was
not
able
elsewhere
to
enioy
the
presence
of
his
Sainct
,
but
in
places
and
temples
of
deuotion
:
whiche
no
doubt
was
a
very
holie
and
woorthie
disposition
,
but
yet
not
méete
or
requisite
to
obserue
suche
holy
places
for
those
intentes
,
whiche
oughte
not
to
be
prophaned
in
thyngs
so
fonde
and
foolishe
,
and
actes
so
contrary
to
the
institution
and
mynde
of
those
,
which
in
tymes
paste
were
the
fyrst
founders
and
erectours
of
temples
.
Signior
Philiberto
then
moued
with
that
religious
superstition
,
made
no
conscience
at
all
to
speake
vnto
hir
within
the
Churche
.
And
true
it
is
,
when
she
wente
out
of
the
same
,
he
(
moued
with
a
certaine
familiar
curtesie
,
naturall
to
eche
Gentleman
of
good
bryngyng
vp
)
many
tymes
conducted
hir
home
to
hir
owne
house
,
not
able
for
all
that
(
what
so
〈◊〉
he
sayd
)
to
winne
the
thing
that
was
able
to
ingender
any
litle
contentation
,
which
grieued
him
very
much
:
For
the
cruell
woman
fained
as
though
〈◊〉
vnderstode
nothing
of
that
he
sayde
,
and
turnyng
the
wayne
against
the
oxen
,
by
contrary
talke
she
began
to
tell
him
a
tale
of
a
tubbe
,
of
matters
of
hir
householde
,
whervnto
he
gaue
so
good
héede
,
as
she
did
to
the
hearing
of
hys
complaintes
.
Thus
these
two
,
of
dyuers
affections
,
and
moued
with
contrary
thoughtes
,
spake
〈◊〉
to
an
other
,
without
apt
answere
to
eithers
talk
.
Wherby
the
Gentleman
conceiued
an
assured
argument
of
his
ruine
,
which
voide
of
al
hope
&
meanes
,
he
sawe
to
be
ineuitable
,
and
therfore
practised
with
〈◊〉
dames
of
the
Citie
,
that
had
familiar
resort
vnto
hir
house
,
and
vsed
frequent
conuersation
with
〈◊〉
rebellious
lady
Zilia
.
To
one
of
them
then
he
determined
to
communicate
his
secrets
,
and
to
do
hir
to
vnderstande
in
dede
the
only
cause
that
made
him
to
〈◊〉
at
Montcall
,
and
the
griefe
which
he
sustained
,
for
that
he
was
not
able
to
discouer
his
torment
to
hir
,
that
had
giuen
him
the
wounde
.
This
Gentleman
therfore
,
repaired
to
one
of
his
neighbors
,
a
woman
of
good
corage
,
which
at
other
〈◊〉
had
experimented
what
meates
they
fede
on
,
which
〈◊〉
at
Venus
table
,
and
what
bitternesse
is
intermingled
,
amid
those
drinkes
that
Cupido
quaffeth
vnto
his
guestes
.
〈◊〉
whom
(
hauing
before
coniured
hir
to
kepe
secret
that
which
he
wold
declare
)
he
disclosed
the
secrets
of
his
minde
,
expressing
his
loue
without
naming
of
his
lady
before
he
herd
the
answer
of
his
neighbor
,
who
vnderstanding
almoste
to
what
purpose
the
affections
of
the
pacient
were
directed
,
said
vnto
him
:
Sir
,
nedefull
it
is
not
to
vse
long
orations
,
the
loue
that
I
bear
you
for
the
honest
qualities
which
hitherto
I
haue
knowne
to
be
in
you
,
shall
make
me
to
kéepe
silent
,
that
wherof
as
yet
I
do
not
knowe
the
matter
,
and
the
assurance
you
haue
,
not
to
be
abused
by
me
,
constraineth
me
to
warrant
you
,
that
I
will
not
spare
to
do
you
all
the
pleasure
&
honest
seruice
I
can
.
Ah
mistresse
(
answered
sir
Philiberto
)
so
long
as
I
lyue
,
I
will
not
faile
to
acknowledge
the
liberalitie
of
your
〈◊〉
,
by
offering
your selfe
pacientely
to
heare
,
and
secretely
to
kepe
the
wordes
I
speake
,
accorduigly
as
they
deserue
:
and
that
(
which
is
more
than
I
require
)
you
doe
assure
me
that
I
shall
finde
suche
one
of
you
,
as
will
not
spare
to
giue
your
ayde
.
Alas
,
I
resemble
the
good
and
wyse
Captaine
,
who
to
take
a
〈◊〉
doth
not
onely
ayde
himselfe
with
the
forwardenesse
and
valiance
of
his
souldiers
,
but
to
spare
them
,
and
to
auoyde
slaughter
for
makyng
of
way
,
planteth
his
cannon
,
and
battereth
the
wall
of
the
fort
,
whiche
he
woulde
assayle
,
to
the
intent
that
both
the
souldier
and
the
ordinaunce
maye
perfourme
and
suffise
the
perfection
of
the
platte
,
whyche
hée
hath
framed
and
deuised
within
his
politike
heade
.
I
haue
already
encouraged
my
souldiers
,
and
haue
lost
the
better
part
truly
in
the
skirmish
which
hath
deliuered
vnto
me
my
swéete
cruell
enimie
.
Now
I
am
driuen
to
make
redy
the
fire
,
which
resteth
in
the
kindled
match
of
your
conceipts
,
to
batter
that
fort
hitherto
〈◊〉
,
for
any
assault
which
I
can
make
.
I
vnderstand
not
(
sayde
she
smiling
)
these
Labyrinthes
of
your
complaints
,
except
you
speake
more
plain
.
I
neuer
haunted
the
warres
,
〈◊〉
knewe
〈◊〉
thing
it
is
to
handle
weapons
,
improper
and
not
séemely
for
myne
estate
and
kynde
.
The
warre
(
quod
he
)
whereof
I
speake
,
is
so
naturall
and
common
,
as
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
haue
somtymes
〈◊〉
,
with
what
〈◊〉
and
camisados
men
vse
to
take
their
enimies
,
how
they
plant
their
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
what
meanes
bothe
the
assaylant
and
〈◊〉
ought
to
vse
.
So
far
as
I
sée
(
sayd
she
)
there
〈◊〉
nothing
for
vs
,
but
the
assurance
of
the
fielde
,
sith
we
be
ready
to
enter
in
combat
:
and
do
thinke
that
the
fort
shal
not
be
hard
to
winne
,
by
reason
of
the
walles
,
dikes
,
rampars
,
bulwarks
,
platformes
,
counterforts
,
curtines
,
vamewres
&
engins
which
you
haue
prepared
,
besides
a
numbre
of
false
brayes
and
flanks
,
placed
in
good
order
,
and
the
whole
defended
from
the
thundryng
cannons
and
bombardes
,
which
doe
amaze
the
wandring
enimie
in
the
field
.
But
I
pray
you
leauing
these
warlike
tumults
,
to
speake
more
boldly
without
these
extrauagantes
and
digressions
,
for
I
take
pitie
to
sée
you
thus
troubled
,
and
ready
to
excede
the
boundes
of
your
modestie
and
wonted
wisedom
.
Do
not
maruell
at
all
mistresse
(
quod
he
)
sith
according
to
newe
occurrents
and
alterations
,
bothe
the
purpose
,
talke
,
and
counsell
ordinarily
do
change
.
I
am
become
the
seruant
of
one
which
maketh
me
altogether
lyke
vnto
those
that
〈◊〉
madde
,
and
bounde
in
chains
,
not
able
to
speake
or
say
any
thing
,
but
what
the
spirites
which
be
in
them
,
doe
force
them
to
vtter
.
For
I
neither
wil
,
thinke
,
or
〈◊〉
any
thing
,
but
that
which
the
enchaunter
Loue
dothe
commaunde
and
suffer
to
expresse
,
who
,
so
rigorously
doth
〈◊〉
my
heart
,
that
in
place
where
boldenesse
is
most
requisite
,
he
depriueth
me
of
force
,
and
leaueth
me
without
any
countenance
.
And
being
alone
,
God
〈◊〉
how
frankly
I
doe
wander
in
the
place
,
where
myne
enimie
may
commaunde
,
and
with
what
〈◊〉
I
do
inuade
hir
prouince
.
Alas
,
is
it
not
pitie
then
to
sée
these
diuersities
in
one self
matter
,
and
vpon
one
very
thing
?
Truely
I
woulde
endure
willyngly
all
these
trauailes
,
if
I
〈◊〉
in
the
end
my
seruice
might
be
accepted
,
and
hoped
that
my
〈◊〉
shold
finde
relief
:
but
liuing
in
this
〈◊〉
,
I
must
néedes
norish
the
〈◊〉
and
the
solace
of
the
vnhappy
,
which
are
wishes
and
vaine
hope
,
trusting
that
some
God
,
will
〈◊〉
me
a
faithfull
friend
that
will
assaye
to
rid
me
from
the
hell
wherinto
I
am
throwne
,
or
else
to
shorten
this
miserable
life
,
which
is
a
〈◊〉
times
more
painful
than
death
.
In
saying
so
,
he
began
to
sigh
so
strangely
as
a
man
would
haue
thought
that
two
smithes
〈◊〉
working
at
the
〈◊〉
,
had
giuen
two
blows
at
his
stomake
,
so
vehement
was
the
inclosed
winde
within
his
heart
,
that
made
him
to
fetche
forth
those
terrible
〈◊〉
,
the
eyes
not
forgetting
to
yelde
forth
a
riuer
of
teares
,
which
gushing
forth
at
the
centre
of
his
heart
,
mounted
into
his
braines
,
at
length
to
issue
forth
,
through
the
spout
proper
to
the
chanell
of
such
a
fountaine
.
Which
the
gentlewoman
seing
,
moued
with
compassion
,
could
not
contain
to
kepe
him
company
in
〈◊〉
,
and
therewithall
sayd
vnto
him
.
Although
mine
estate
and
reputation
,
which
to
this
day
I
haue
kept
vnspotted
,
defend
the
vse
of
my
good
will
in
things
that
may
〈◊〉
mine
honor
,
yet
sir
by
séeing
the
extremitie
which
you
suffer
,
to
be
〈◊〉
,
I
wil
somwhat
〈◊〉
my
conscience
,
&
assay
to
succor
you
with
so
good
heart
,
as
〈◊〉
you
trust
me
with
the
secretes
of
your
thought
.
There
resteth
only
for
me
to
know
,
the
thing
that
you
will
haue
me
to
doe
,
and
towardes
what
woman
your
deuotions
be
inclined
:
for
sure
I
am
to
giue
hir
suche
〈◊〉
of
that
which
I
haue
séene
and
known
of
your
good
wil
&
seruice
towards
the
mistresse
of
your
heart
,
that
〈◊〉
shal
be
altogether
out
of
tast
,
and
voide
of
appetite
,
〈◊〉
she
do
not
accept
that
affectionate
offred
wil
,
the
like
wherof
shall
neuer
be
profered
againe
.
And
truly
such
a
woman
may
iudge
hir self
right
happy
to
haue
a
Gentleman
,
so
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
and
faithfull
,
for
〈◊〉
and
louer
,
which
honoring
and
seruing
hir
beautie
〈◊〉
good
〈◊〉
,
is
the
〈◊〉
and
ornament
of
the
〈◊〉
of
his
Ladie
.
〈◊〉
the
earth
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
forth
in
these
dayes
like
〈◊〉
,
men
being
growne
to
〈◊〉
disloyaltie
,
as
in
the
ende
it
will
defraude
the
vertue
of
Fidelitie
from
them
,
and
wholly
plant
the
same
,
in
the
soyle
of
womens
heartes
:
and
they
not
able
to
departe
the
force
and
〈◊〉
thereof
,
will
〈◊〉
vpon
them
conditions
that
be
cruell
,
to
punish
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
who
disguised
with
the
visard
of
fained
friendship
,
and
painted
with
coloured
amitie
,
languishing
in
sighes
and
sorowes
,
〈◊〉
to
deceiue
them
that
prodigally
employ
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
into
the
handes
of
those
cruell
,
inconstante
〈◊〉
foolish
suters
.
Ah
Mistresse
answered
the
Gentleman
:
how
may
I
be
able
to
recompense
that
onely
〈◊〉
which
you
〈◊〉
promise
me
now
?
But
be
sure
that
you
sée
〈◊〉
a
Souldier
and
Gentleman
which
shall
no
lesse
be
prodigall
of
his
life
to
doe
you
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
you
be
liberall
of
your
reputation
to
ease
his
paines
.
Now
sith
it
pleaseth
you
to
shew
such
fauoure
to
〈◊〉
me
your
helpe
and
support
in
that
which
paineth
me
,
I
require
no
more
at
your
hands
,
but
to
beare
a
Letter
which
I
shall
wryte
to
Mistresse
Zilia
,
with
whome
I
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
loue
,
as
if
I
doe
receiue
no
solace
of
my
〈◊〉
,
I
know
not
howe
I
shall
auoide
the
cutting
of
my
thréede
,
which
the
spinning
sisters
〈◊〉
twisted
to
prolong
my
life
,
that
henceforth
can
receiue
no
succor
,
if
〈◊〉
your
meanes
I
〈◊〉
not
atchieue
the
thing
that
holdeth
me
in
such
bondage
.
The
Gentlewoman
was
〈◊〉
sorowfull
,
when
she
vnderstoode
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
had
〈◊〉
his
Loue
vpon
such
one
,
as
would
not
〈◊〉
to
that
request
,
and
much
lesse
would
〈◊〉
any
rest
vnto
his
miseries
,
and
therefore
〈◊〉
hir selfe
to
moue
that
〈◊〉
fantasie
out
of
his
〈◊〉
.
But
he
was
already
resolued
in
his
misehappe
,
which
perceiuing
in
the
ende
she
sayd
:
To
the
〈◊〉
Sir
that
you
doe
not
thinke
that
I
doe
meane
to
excuse
the
〈◊〉
of
my
promise
,
make
your
letters
,
and
of
my
Faith
I
will
deliuer
them
.
And
albeit
I
know
〈◊〉
well
what
be
the
honoures
and
glory
of
that
Pilgrime
,
yet
I
will
render
to
you
againe
the
true
answere
of
hir
〈◊〉
which
she
shall
vse
to
me
,
whereby
you
maye
consider
the
gaine
you
are
lyke
to
make
by
pursuing
of
a
woman
(
although
faire
)
of
so
small
deserte
.
The
Gentleman
failed
not
to
giue
hir
〈◊〉
thankes
,
praying
hir
to
〈◊〉
vntill
〈◊〉
had
wrytten
his
letters
:
whereunto
she
most
willingly
obeyed
.
He
then
gone
into
his
Chamber
,
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
a
hundred
hundred
matters
to
write
vnto
his
Ladie
,
and
after
he
had
fixed
them
in
minde
,
〈◊〉
incke
and
paper
wryting
as
foloweth
.
The
Letters
of
Seignior
Philiberto
of
Virle
,
to
Mistresse
Zilia
of
Montcall
.
THe
passion
〈◊〉
whiche
I
endure
(
Madame
)
through
〈◊〉
loue
of
you
,
is
such
,
as
〈◊〉
that
I
am
assured
of
the
little
loue
you
beare
me
,
in
〈◊〉
of
the
incredible
seruitude
which
mine
〈◊〉
and
desire
is
〈◊〉
to
employe
,
I
haue
no
will
to
〈◊〉
my
force
,
ne
yet
to
ridde
my selfe
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
will
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
beautie
,
although
euen
from
the
beginning
I
felt
the
〈◊〉
of
the
mortall
〈◊〉
which
now
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Alas
I
〈◊〉
not
know
〈◊〉
what
〈◊〉
I
am
borne
,
nor
what
fate
doeth
〈◊〉
my
yeares
,
〈◊〉
I
doe
〈◊〉
that
heauen
and
loue
,
and
hir
whome
I
〈◊〉
doe
conforme
themselues
with
one
assent
to
〈◊〉
mine
ouerthrowe
,
who
thinke
my self
of
〈◊〉
born
and
sustained
in
my
first
yong
age
,
to
be
the
〈◊〉
man
and
〈◊〉
seruaunt
of
you
my
〈◊〉
deare
,
〈◊〉
whome
alone
,
I
yelde
my
heart
〈◊〉
as
it
is
,
and
the
ioy
of
〈◊〉
thoughts
〈◊〉
in
my
〈◊〉
,
by
the
contemplation
and
remembraunce
of
your
excellent
and
perfect
grace
,
wherof
if
I
be
not
fauored
,
I
〈◊〉
for
death
,
from
which
euen
presently
I
〈◊〉
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
feare
of
that
which
she
can
doe
,
or
of
the
vgly
〈◊〉
which
I
conceiue
to
be
in
hir
,
but
rather
to
confirme
my
life
,
this
body
,
for
instrument
to
exercise
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
doing
of
your
commaundements
,
where
I
shall
proue
that
vnworthy
cruelty
,
both
of
your
gentle
〈◊〉
,
and
of
the
body
fraught
ful
of
that
,
which
dame
Nature
can
departe
of
hir
aboundant
graces
.
〈◊〉
sure
madame
that
you
shall
shortly
sée
the
end
of
him
,
which
attendeth
yet
to
beare
so
much
as
in
him
〈◊〉
lie
,
the
vehement
loue
into
an
other
world
,
which
maketh
me
to
pray
you
to
haue
pitie
on
him
,
who
(
attending
the
rest
and
final
sentence
of
his
death
or
life
)
doth
humbly
kisse
your
white
and
delicate
hands
,
〈◊〉
god
to
giue
to
you
like
〈◊〉
as
his
is
,
who
〈◊〉
to
be
,
Wholy
yours
,
or
not
to
be
at
all
.
Philiberto
of
Virle
.
The
letter
written
,
closed
and
sealed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
neighbour
,
who
promised
him
againe
to
〈◊〉
him
〈◊〉
at
night
.
Thus
thys
〈◊〉
went
hir
way
,
leauing
this
poore
languishing
Gentleman
hoping
against
his
hope
,
and
faining
by
and
by
some
ioy
and
pleasure
,
wherin
he
〈◊〉
himself
with
great
contented
minde
.
Then
sodainly
he
called
againe
vnto
remembrance
,
the
crueltie
&
〈◊〉
of
Zilia
,
which
shewed
before
his
eyes
so
many
kindes
of
deathe
,
as
times
he
thought
vpon
the
same
,
thinking
that
he
saw
the
choler
wherewith
his
little
courteous
mistresse
furiously
did
intertaine
the
messanger
,
who
found
Zilia
comming
forth
of
a
gardein
adioyning
to
hir
house
,
and
hauing
saluted
hir
,
and
receiued
like
courteous
salutation
,
she
would
haue
framed
hir
talke
,
for
honest
excuse
in
that
〈◊〉
charge
&
message
:
for
hir
also
vnto
whome
she
was
sent
,
and
for
some
ease
to
the
pore
getleman
which
aproched
nearer
death
than
life
.
But
Zilia
brake
of
hir
talke
saying
:
I
maruell
much
gentle
neighbor
to
sée
you
héere
at
this
time
of
the
day
,
knowing
your
honest
custome
is
to
let
passe
no
minute
of
the
time
,
except
it
be
employed
in
some
vertuous
exercise
.
Mistresse
answered
the
messanger
,
I
thank
you
for
the
good
opinion
you
haue
of
me
,
and
doe
pray
you
to
〈◊〉
the
same
.
For
I
do
assure
you
that
nothing
vaine
&
of
little
effect
hath
made
me
slacke
my
businesse
at
this
time
,
which
me
think
I
do
not
〈◊〉
,
when
I
inforce
my self
to
take
pitie
and
mercy
vpon
the
afflicted
sort
:
and
the
cause
therof
I
would
disclose
,
if
I
feared
not
to
offend
you
,
and
breake
the
loue
which
of
long
time
betwene
vs
two
hath
bene
frequented
.
I
know
not
(
sayd
Zilia
)
wherunto
your
words
do
tend
,
although
my
heart
doth
throbbe
,
and
minde
doth
moue
to
make
me
thinke
your
purposed
talke
to
be
of
none
other
effecte
,
than
to
say
a
〈◊〉
which
may
redound
to
the
preiudice
of
mine
〈◊〉
.
Wherfore
I
pray
you
,
doe
not
open
any
thing
that
〈◊〉
be
contrary
,
be
it
neuer
so
little
to
the
duetie
of
Dames
of
our
degrée
.
Mistresse
sayd
the
neighboure
,
I
suppose
that
the
little
likelihoode
which
is
in
you
with
the
thing
for
the
helpe
whereof
I
come
to
speake
,
hath
made
you
féele
the
passion
,
contrary
to
the
griefe
of
him
that
indures
so
much
for
your
sake
.
Unto
whome
not
thinking
therof
I
gaue
my
faith
in
pledge
to
beare
this
Letter
.
In
saying
so
,
she
drew
the
same
out
of
hir
bosome
,
and
presenting
them
to
cruell
〈◊〉
,
she
sayde
:
I
beseeche
you
to
thinke
that
I
am
not
ignoraunt
of
the
〈◊〉
wherewith
the
Lorde
of
〈◊〉
is
affected
,
who
wrote
these
letters
.
I
promised
him
the
duetie
of
a
messanger
towardes
you
:
and
so
constrained
by
promise
I
could
doe
no
lesse
,
than
to
deliuer
you
that
which
he
doeth
send
,
with
seruice
such
as
shall
〈◊〉
for
euer
,
or
if
it
shall
please
you
to
accept
him
for
such
a
one
as
he
desireth
.
For
my
parte
I
pray
you
to
reade
the
contents
,
and
accordingly
to
giue
me
answere
:
for
my
faith
is
no
further
bound
,
but
faithfully
to
reporte
to
him
the
thing
whereupon
you
shall
be
resolued
.
Zilia
which
was
not
wont
to
receiue
very
ofte
such
embassades
,
at
the
first
was
in
minde
to
breake
the
letters
,
and
to
returne
the
messanger
to
hir
shame
.
But
in
the
end
taking
heart
,
and
chaunging
hir
affection
,
she
red
the
letters
not
without
shewing
some
very
great
alteration
outwardely
,
which
declared
the
meaning
of
hir
thought
that
diuersly
did
striue
within
hir
minde
:
for
sodainely
the
chaunged
hir
coloure
twice
or
thrice
,
now
waring
pale
like
the
increasing
〈◊〉
,
Eclipsed
by
the
Sunne
,
when
the
féeleth
a
certaine
darkening
of
hir
borowed
light
,
then
the
Uermilion
and
coloured
tainte
came
into
hir
face
againe
,
with
no
lesse
hewe
than
the
blomed
Rose
newly
budded
forth
,
which
encreased
halfe
so
much
againe
,
the
excellencie
of
that
wherewith
Nature
〈◊〉
indued
hir
.
And
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
paused
a
while
.
Notwithstanding
,
after
that
shée
had
redde
,
and
redde
againe
hir
louers
letter
,
not
able
to
dissemble
hir
foolishe
anger
which
vered
hir
hearte
,
she
sayd
vnto
the
mistresse
messanger
:
I
wold
not
haue
thought
that
you
,
being
suche
as
eche
man
knoweth
,
would
(
by
abusing
your
duetie
,
)
haue
bene
the
ambassador
of
a
thing
so
vncomely
for
your
estate
,
and
the
house
whereof
you
come
,
and
towardes
me
which
neuer
was
such
one
(
ne
yet
pretend
to
be
,
)
to
whome
sute
should
be
made
for
doing
of
such
follies
.
And
trust
to
it
that
it
is
the
loue
I
beare
you
,
which
shall
make
me
dissemble
that
I
thinke
,
and
holde
my
peace
,
reseruing
in
silence
,
that
which
(
had
it
come
from
an
other
than
you
)
I
would
haue
published
to
the
great
dishonoure
of
hir
which
had
made
so
little
accompte
of
my
chastitie
.
Let
it
suffise
therfore
in
time
to
come
for
you
to
thinke
and
beleue
,
that
I
am
chaste
and
honest
:
and
to
aduertise
the
Lord
of
〈◊〉
to
procéede
no
further
in
his
sute
:
for
rather
will
I
die
,
than
agrée
to
the
least
point
of
that
which
he
desires
of
me
.
And
that
he
may
knowe
the
same
,
be
well
assured
that
he
shall
take
his
leaue
of
that
priuate
talke
which
sometimes
I
vsed
with
him
to
my
great
dishonor
,
as
farre
as
I
can
sée
.
Get
you
home
therefore
,
and
if
you
loue
your
honoure
so
much
,
as
you
sée
me
curious
of
my
chastitie
,
I
beséeche
you
vse
no
further
talke
of
him
,
whome
I
hate
so
much
,
as
his
〈◊〉
is
excessiue
,
by
louing
hir
which
careth
not
for
those
amorous
toyes
and
sained
passions
,
whereunto
such
louing
fooles
do
suffer
them selues
to
be
caried
headlong
.
The
messanger
ashamed
,
to
heare
hir selfe
thus
pinched
to
the
quicke
,
answered
hir
very
quietly
without
mouing
of
hir
pacience
:
I
pray
to
God
(
mistresse
)
that
he
may
remedy
the
different
disease
almost
incurable
in
either
of
you
twaine
,
the
same
béeing
so
vehement
,
as
altered
into
a
〈◊〉
,
maketh
you
in
this
wise
,
incapable
of
reason
.
Finishing
these
words
she
toke
hir
leaue
of
Zilia
,
and
arriued
to
the
louers
house
,
she
founde
him
lying
vpon
his
bedde
,
rather
dead
than
aliue
:
who
séeing
his
neighbor
returned
backe
againe
,
with
face
so
sadde
,
not
tarying
for
the
answer
which
she
was
about
to
make
,
he
began
to
say
:
Ah
infortunate
Gentleman
,
thou
payest
well
the
vsurie
of
thy
pleasures
past
,
when
thou
diddest
liue
at
libertie
,
frée
from
those
trauails
which
now
do
put
thée
to
death
,
with
out
suffring
thée
to
die
.
Oh
happie
,
and
more
than
right
happie
had
I
bene
,
if
inconstant
Fortune
had
not
deuised
this
treason
,
wherein
I
am
surprised
and
caught
,
and
yet
no
raunsom
can
redeme
me
from
prison
,
but
the
most
miserable
deth
that
euer
poore
louer
suffred
.
Ah
mistresse
,
I
know
well
that
Zilia
estemeth
not
my
letters
,
ne
yet
regardeth
my
loue
,
I
confesse
that
I
haue
done
you
wrong
by
thus
abusing
your
honest
amitie
,
for
the
solace
of
my
pain
.
Ah
fickle
loue
,
what
foole
is
he
which
doth
commit
himself
to
the
rage
and
furie
of
the
waues
of
thy
foming
and
tempestuous
seas
?
Alas
I
am
entred
in
,
with
great
gladsom
chéere
,
through
the
glistering
shew
before
mine
eyes
of
the
faint
sunne
beames
,
wherunto
so
soone
as
I
made
saile
,
the
same
denied
me
light
to
thrust
me
forth
into
a
thousande
windes
,
tempests
,
and
raging
stormes
of
raine
.
By
meanes
wherof
I
sée
no
meane
at
all
to
hope
for
end
of
my
mishaps
:
and
much
lesse
the
shipwracke
which
sodainely
may
rid
me
from
this
daunger
more
intollerable
,
than
if
I
were
ouerwhelmed
wythin
the
bottomlesse
depth
of
the
maine
Ocean
.
Ah
deceiuer
,
&
wily
souldier
,
why
hast
thou
made
me
enterprise
the
voyage
farre
of
from
thy
solitudes
and
wildernesse
,
to
giue
me
ouer
in
the
middest
of
my
necessitie
?
Is
this
thy
maner
towardes
them
,
which
franckly
follow
thée
by
trace
,
and
pleasantly
subdue
themselues
to
thy
traiterous
folies
?
At
lest
wise
if
I
saw
some
hope
of
helth
I
would
indure
without
complaint
therof
:
yea
,
and
it
were
a
more
daungerous
tempest
.
But
O
good
God
,
what
is
he
of
whom
I
speake
?
Of
whom
do
I
attende
for
solace
and
reliefe
?
of
him
truely
which
is
borne
for
the
ouerthrow
of
men
?
Of
whom
hope
I
for
healthe
?
Of
the
moste
noysom
poyson
that
euer
was
myngled
with
the
most
subtile
druggs
that
euer
were
.
Whome
shall
I
take
to
be
my
defender
?
He
which
is
in
ambush
traitrously
to
catch
me
,
that
he
may
martir
me
worsse
than
〈◊〉
hath
done
before
.
Ah
cruell
wenche
,
that
thou
shouldest
measure
so
euill
the
good
will
of
him
that
neuer
purposed
to
trespasse
the
least
of
thy
commaundementes
.
Ah
,
that
thy
beautie
should
finde
a
subiecte
so
stubborn
in
thée
,
to
torment
them
that
loue
and
praise
thée
.
O
maigre
and
vnkinde
recompense
,
to
expel
good
seruantes
that
:
be
affectionate
to
a
seruice
so
iust
and
good
.
Ah
Basiliske
,
coloured
ouer
with
pleasure
and
swéetenesse
,
howe
hath
thy
sighte
dispersed
his
poyson
throughout
mine
heart
?
At
least
wise
if
I
hadde
some
drugge
to
repell
thy
force
,
I
should
liue
at
ease
,
&
that
without
this
sute
and
trouble
.
But
I
féele
and
proue
that
this
sentence
is
more
than
true
:
No
physike
herbes
the
griefe
of
loue
can
cure
,
Ne
yet
no
drugge
that
paine
can
well
assure
.
Alas
,
the
seare
clothe
will
not
serue
,
to
tense
the
wounde
the
time
shall
be
but
loste
,
to
cut
the
same
is
but
increase
of
paine
,
to
salue
the
same
bredeth
matter
to
cause
mine
ouerthrow
.
To
be
short
,
any
dressing
can
not
auaile
,
except
the
hand
of
hir
alone
which
gaue
the
wounde
.
I
would
to
God
the
sawe
the
bottome
of
my
heart
,
and
viewed
the
closet
of
any
minde
,
that
she
might
iudge
my
firme
saith
and
know
the
wrong
she
doth
me
by
hir
rigor
and
froward
wil.
But
O
vnhappie
man
,
I
féele
that
she
is
so
resolued
in
obstinate
mynde
,
as
hir
rest
semeth
only
to
depend
vpon
my
paine
,
hir
ease
vpon
my
grief
,
and
hir
ioy
vpon
my
sadnesse
.
And
saying
so
,
began
strangely
to
wepe
,
and
sighing
betwene
,
lamented
,
in
so
much
as
,
that
mistresse
messanger
not
able
to
abide
the
grief
and
painful
trauaile
wherin
she
saw
the
pore
gentleman
wrapped
,
went
home
to
hir
house
:
not
withstanding
she
told
afterward
the
whole
successe
of
his
loue
to
a
Gentleman
,
the
friende
of
Philiberto
.
Nowe
this
Gentleman
was
a
companion
in
armes
to
the
lorde
of
Virle
;
and
a
very
familiar
friend
of
his
,
for
which
cause
he
went
about
by
all
meanes
to
put
away
those
foolish
and
frantike
conceits
out
of
his
fansie
,
but
he
profited
as
much
by
his
endeuour
,
as
the
passionate
gained
by
his
heuinesse
:
who
determining
to
die
,
yelded
so
much
to
care
and
grief
,
as
he
fel
into
a
greuous
sicknesse
,
which
both
hindred
him
from
slepe
,
and
also
of
his
appetite
to
eate
and
drinke
,
giuing
himself
to
muse
vpon
his
folies
and
fansied
dreames
,
without
hearing
or
admitting
any
man
to
speake
vnto
him
.
And
if
he
dyd
heare
them
,
his
words
tended
to
the
complainte
of
the
crueltie
of
one
,
whom
he
named
not
,
and
sounded
of
desire
he
had
to
end
his
life
vpon
that
complaynt
.
The
physitians
round
about
wer
sought
for
,
who
could
giue
no
iudgement
of
that
disease
(
neither
for
al
the
signes
thei
saw
,
or
any
inspection
of
the
vrine
,
or
touching
of
the
pulse
)
but
saide
that
it
was
a
melancholie
humor
distilling
from
the
braine
,
which
caused
the
alteration
of
his
sense
:
howbeit
their
arte
and
knowledge
were
void
of
skil
to
euacuate
the
grosse
blood
that
was
congeled
of
〈◊〉
melancholie
.
And
therfore
dispairing
of
his
helth
,
with
handes
full
of
money
they
gaue
him
ouer
.
Whiche
his
friend
and
companion
perceiuing
,
maruellous
sory
for
the
affliction
of
his
friend
,
ceased
not
to
practise
al
that
〈◊〉
could
by
letters
,
gifts
,
promises
and
complaintes
to
procure
Zilia
to
visite
the
pacient
.
For
he
was
assured
that
the
only
presence
of
hir
was
able
to
recouer
hys
friend
.
But
the
cruell
woman
excused
hir self
through
hir
widdowhed
,
that
it
should
be
vnséemely
for
one
of
hir
degrée
(
of
intent
)
to
visite
a
Gentleman
,
whose
parentage
and
aliance
she
knew
not
.
The
soliciter
of
the
Lord
of
Virle
his
health
,
séeing
how
litle
his
prayers
auailed
with
his
implacable
furie
,
knewe
no
longer
to
what
〈◊〉
he
might
vow
himself
for
counsell
,
in
the
ende
resolued
to
sollicite
hir
which
hadde
done
the
first
message
,
that
she
might
deuise
some
meanes
to
bring
them
to
speake
together
.
And
fyndyng
hir
for
his
purpose
,
thus
he
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Mistresse
,
I
maruel
much
that
you
make
so
litle
accompt
of
the
pore
lord
of
Virle
who
lieth
in
his
bedde
attending
for
death
.
Alas
,
if
euer
pitie
hadde
place
in
womans
hearte
,
I
beséech
you
to
gyue
your
ayde
to
helpe
hym
,
the
meane
whereof
in
whome
it
lyeth
,
is
not
ignorant
vnto
you
.
God
is
my
witnesse
(
quod
she
)
what
trauaile
I
could
take
,
to
help
him
:
but
in
thyngs
impossible
,
it
is
not
in
man
to
determin
,
or
rest
assured
in
iudgement
.
I
wil
go
vnto
him
and
comfort
him
so
well
as
I
can
,
that
peraduenture
my
promises
maye
〈◊〉
some
parte
of
his
payne
:
and
afterward
we
wil
at
leisure
better
consider
vpon
that
which
we
shall
promise
.
Herevppon
they
went
together
to
sée
the
pacient
,
that
beganne
to
looke
vp
more
〈◊〉
than
he
was
wonted
:
who
séeyng
the
Gentlewoman
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Ah
mystresse
,
I
woulde
to
God
I
had
neuer
proued
youre
fidelitie
,
to
féele
the
passing
cruell
hearte
of
hir
,
that
rather
dothe
estéeme
hir
honour
,
to
practyse
regour
and
tyrannie
vpon
me
,
than
with
gentlenesse
to
maintaine
the
life
of
a
poore
féeble
knight
.
Sir
(
sayde
she
)
I
can
not
tell
what
you
meane
thus
to
torment
your self
:
for
I
trust
to
cure
you
betwene
this
and
to
morow
,
and
wil
do
mine
endeuor
to
cause
you
speake
with
hir
,
vpon
whom
wrongfully
perchaunce
you
doe
complaine
,
and
who
dareth
not
to
come
vnto
you
,
lest
some
occasion
be
giuen
of
suspition
to
〈◊〉
speakers
,
which
wil
make
the
report
more
slanderous
,
when
they
know
the
cause
of
your
disease
.
Ah
(
sayd
the
pacient
)
howe
ioyfull
and
pleasant
is
youre
talke
?
I
sée
wel
that
you
desire
my
helth
,
and
for
that
purpose
,
would
haue
me
drinke
of
those
liquors
,
which
superficially
do
appeare
to
be
swéete
,
afterwardes
to
make
my
life
a
hundred
times
more
fainte
and
féeble
than
now
it
is
.
Be
you
there
sayde
she
?
And
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
my
faith
not
to
faile
to
kéepe
my
promise
,
to
cause
you
speke
alone
with
mistresse
Zilia
.
Alas
mystresse
sayd
the
louer
,
I
aske
no
more
at
your
handes
,
that
I
may
heare
with
myne
owne
eares
the
last
sentence
〈◊〉
or
defiance
.
Well
put
your
trust
in
me
,
sayd
she
,
and
take
you
no
thought
but
for
your
health
.
For
I
am
assured
ere
it
be
long
,
to
cause
hir
to
come
vnto
you
,
and
then
you
shall
sée
whether
I
am
diligent
in
those
matters
I
toke
in
hande
,
and
to
what
effecte
myne
attemptes
do
proue
.
Me
think
already
(
quod
he
)
that
my
sicknesse
is
not
able
to
stay
me
from
going
〈◊〉
hir
that
is
the
cause
of
my
debilitie
,
when
it
shal
〈◊〉
hir
to
commaunde
me
,
where
soeuer
it
be
,
sith
hir
only
remembrance
will
be
of
no
lesse
force
in
me
,
than
〈◊〉
clerenesse
of
the
sun
beames
is
to
euaporate
the
thicknesse
of
the
morning
mistes
.
Euen
so
is
she
(
if
such
be
hir
chéere
to
me
)
the
〈◊〉
wherein
my
day
shall
take
increase
,
or
the
night
whiche
eclipseth
and
obscureth
the
brandishing
brightnesse
of
my
first
sunbeames
.
With
that
the
Gentlewoman
tooke
hir
leaue
of
him
,
(
who
without
let
of
his
companion
(
immediately
rose
vp
)
and
she
went
home
attending
oportunitie
to
speke
to
Zilia
,
whome
two
or
thrée
dayes
after
shée
mette
at
Church
,
and
they
two
beyng
alone
together
in
a
Chapell
,
sayd
vnto
hir
with
fained
teares
,
forced
from
hir
eyes
,
and
sending
forth
a
cloude
of
sighes
:
Madame
,
I
nothing
doubt
at
al
,
but
that
last
letters
which
I
brought
you
,
made
you
conceiue
some
yll
opinion
of
me
,
which
I
do
gesse
by
the
frownyng
face
that
euer
sithens
you
haue
borne
me
.
But
when
you
shall
knowe
the
hurte
which
it
hath
done
,
I
think
you
will
not
be
so
harde
,
and
voyde
of
pitie
,
but
with
pacience
to
hearken
that
which
I
will
say
,
and
moued
to
pitie
the
state
of
a
pore
Gentleman
,
who
by
your
meanes
is
in
the
pangs
of
death
.
Zilia
,
whiche
til
then
neuer
regarded
the
payne
and
sicknesse
of
the
pacient
,
began
to
sorow
,
with
such
passion
,
not
to
graunt
him
further
fauour
than
he
had
alreadie
receiued
,
but
to
finde
some
means
to
ease
him
of
his
griefe
,
and
then
to
giue
him
ouer
for
euer
.
And
therfore
she
said
vnto
hir
neighbor
:
Mistresse
I
thought
that
all
these
sutes
had
bene
forgotten
,
vntil
the
other
day
,
a
Gentleman
prayed
me
to
go
sée
the
Lord
of
Virle
,
who
told
me
as
you
do
now
,
that
he
was
in
great
danger
.
But
séeing
that
he
waxeth
worsse
and
worsse
,
I
will
be
ruled
by
you
,
beyng
well
assured
of
your
honestie
and
vertue
,
and
that
you
wil
not
aduise
me
to
that
which
shall
be
hurtfull
to
myne
honour
.
And
when
you
shall
do
what
you
can
,
you
shall
winne
so
much
as
nothing
,
&
yet
shall
ease
him
nothing
at
all
,
which
wrongfully
plaineth
of
my
crueltie
.
For
I
do
not
purpose
to
do
any
priuate
facte
with
him
,
but
that
which
shall
be
mete
for
an
honest
Gentlewoman
,
and
such
as
a
faithfull
tutor
of
hir
chastitie
,
may
graunt
to
an
honest
and
vertuous
gentleman
.
His
desire
is
none
other
(
said
the
gentle
woman
)
for
he
intreateth
but
your
presence
,
to
let
you
wit
by
word
,
that
he
is
redy
to
do
the
thing
which
you
shall
command
him
.
Alas
,
said
〈◊〉
,
I
know
not
how
I
shal
be
able
to
do
the
same
:
for
it
is
impossible
to
go
to
him
without
suspition
,
which
the
common
people
wyl
lightly
conceiue
of
such
light
&
familiar
behauiour
.
And
rather
wold
I
die
than
aduenture
mine
honor
,
hitherto
conserued
with
great
seueritie
&
diligence
.
And
sith
you
say
,
that
he
is
in
extremes
of
deth
,
for
your
sake
I
wil
not
stick
to
go
vnto
him
,
that
hereafter
he
may
haue
no
cause
to
complaine
of
my
rudenesse
.
I
thank
you
(
said
the
messanger
for
the
good
wil
you
beare
me
,
&
for
the
help
you
promise
vnto
the
poore
passionate
gentleman
,
whome
these
newes
wil
bring
on
foote
againe
,
&
wil
do
you
reuerence
for
that
good
turne
.
Sith
it
is
so
(
saide
Zilia
)
to
morow
at
noone
let
him
come
vnto
my
house
,
where
in
a
low
chamber
,
he
shall
haue
leisure
to
saye
to
me
hys
minde
.
But
I
purpose
by
Gods
helpe
,
to
suffer
him
no
further
than
that
whiche
I
haue
graunted
.
As
it
shall
please
you
(
sayd
hir
neighbour
)
for
I
craue
no
more
of
you
but
that
only
fauour
,
which
as
a
messanger
of
good
newes
,
I
goe
to
shew
him
,
recommending
my selfe
in
the
meane
time
to
your
commaunde
.
And
then
she
went
vnto
the
pacient
,
whom
she
found
walking
vp
&
downe
the
chamber
,
indifferently
lusty
of
his
persone
,
and
of
colour
metely
freshe
for
the
tyme
he
lefte
his
〈◊〉
.
Now
when
sir
Philiberto
sawe
the
messanger
,
he
sayd
vnto
hir
:
And
howe
nowe
mystresse
,
what
newes
?
Is
Zilia
so
stubborne
as
〈◊〉
was
wonte
to
be
?
〈◊〉
may
sée
hir
(
sayde
she
)
if
to
morrowe
at
noone
you
haue
the
hearte
and
dare
goe
vnto
hir
house
.
Is
it
possible
(
sayde
hée
imbracynge
hir
)
that
you
haue
procured
for
me
that
good
tourne
,
to
delyuer
mée
from
the
〈◊〉
,
wherein
I
haue
so
long
tyme
bene
〈◊〉
?
〈◊〉
trustie
and
assured
friende
,
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
I
will
remember
that
pleasure
and
benefite
,
and
by
acknowledgyng
of
the
same
,
shall
be
readie
to
render
lyke
,
when
you
please
to
commaunde
,
or
else
let
me
be
counted
the
moste
vnkynde
and
vncurteous
Gentleman
that
euer
made
profession
of
loue
:
I
wyll
goe
by
Gods
helpe
to
sée
mystresse
Zilia
,
with
intent
to
endure
all
trouble
that
Fortune
shall
send
vnto
me
,
protesting
to
vere
my self
no
more
,
although
I
sée
my
〈◊〉
happe
otherwise
to
ende
than
my
desert
required
and
that
good
lucke
hath
cause
to
worke
againste
me
.
But
yet
against
Fortune
to
contend
,
is
to
war
against
my self
,
wherof
the
victorie
can
be
but
〈◊〉
.
Thus
he
passed
al
the
day
,
which
séemed
to
last
a
thousand
yeres
to
him
,
that
thought
to
receiue
some
good
intertainment
of
his
lady
,
in
whose
bonds
he
was
catched
before
he
thought
that
womans
malice
could
so
farre
excede
,
or
display
hir
venomous
sting
.
And
truly
that
man
is
void
of
sense
,
whych
suffreth
him selfe
so
fondly
to
be
charmed
,
〈◊〉
the
peril
of
the
abused
ought
to
serue
him
for
example
.
They
be
to
the
masculine
kinde
a
great
confusion
,
and
vnwares
for
want
of
due
forsight
,
the
same
〈◊〉
suffer
it self
to
be
bound
&
taken
captiue
by
the
very
thing
which
hath
no
being
to
worke
effecte
,
but
by
his
own
fréewil
.
But
this
inchantment
which
riseth
of
womens
beautie
,
being
to
men
a
pleasant
displeasure
,
I
thinke
to
be
decked
with
that
drawing
vertue
and
allurement
,
to
punish
and
torment
the
faults
of
men
,
for
they
once
fed
and
baited
with
a
fading
fauor
&
poisoned
swetenesse
,
forget
their
owne
perfection
,
and
nousled
in
their
foolishe
fansies
,
séeking
felicitie
and
soueraigne
gyfte
,
in
the
matter
wherein
dothe
lie
the
summe
of
their
vnhappes
.
In
like
maner
the
vertuous
and
shamfast
dames
,
haue
not
their
eyes
of
mynd
so
blindfolde
,
but
that
they
sée
whervnto
those
franke
seruices
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
faithes
and
vices
coloured
and
stuffed
with
,
exterior
vertue
do
tende
:
and
doubt
not
but
those
louers
do
imitate
the
Scorpion
,
whose
venome
lyeth
in
hys
taile
,
the
ende
of
such
loue
,
beyng
the
ruine
of
good
renoume
,
and
the
decay
of
former
vertues
.
For
whych
cause
the
heauens
,
the
friende
of
their
sexe
,
haue
gyuen
them
a
prouidence
,
which
those
gentle
,
vnfauoured
louers
terme
to
be
rigor
,
that
by
those
meanes
they
may
proue
the
desert
of
a
suter
,
both
for
their
great
contentation
and
praise
,
and
for
the
rest
of
them
that
do
them
seruice
.
This
iuste
right
and
modeste
prouidence
,
that
cruell
Gentlewoman
vsed
not
to
the
good
and
faithfull
louer
,
the
Lord
of
Virle
,
who
was
so
humble
a
seruant
of
his
vnkinde
mistresse
,
as
his
goodnesse
redounded
to
his
great
〈◊〉
and
folie
,
as
manifestly
may
appere
by
that
which
foloweth
.
Sir
Philiberto
then
thinkyng
to
haue
gained
muche
by
hauing
made
promise
,
liberally
to
speake
to
〈◊〉
Ladie
,
went
vnto
hir
at
the
appointed
time
,
so
wel
a
contented
man
truely
of
that
grace
,
as
al
the
vnkindnesse
past
was
quite
forgot
.
Nowe
being
come
to
the
lodging
of
mistresse
Zilia
,
he
found
hir
in
the
deuised
place
with
one
of
hir
maides
wayting
vpon
hir
.
When
shée
saw
him
after
a
litle
colde
entertainement
,
she
began
to
say
vnto
hym
with
fained
ioy
,
that
neuer
moued
hir
within
,
these
wordes
:
Nowe
syr
,
I
sée
that
youre
late
〈◊〉
was
not
so
straunge
as
I
was
giuen
to
vnder
stande
,
for
the
good
state
wherin
I
sée
you
presently
to
be
,
which
from
henceforth
shall
make
me
beleue
,
that
the
passions
of
men
endure
so
long
as
the
cause
of
their
affections
continue
within
their
fansies
,
much
like
vnto
looking
glasses
,
which
albeit
they
make
the
equalitie
or
〈◊〉
of
things
represented
to
apere
,
yet
when
the
thing
séene
doth
passe
&
vanish
away
,
the
formes
also
do
voide
out
of
remembraunce
,
like
the
wind
which
lightly
whorleth
too
&
fro
through
the
plain
of
some
depe
valey
.
Ah
madame
answered
he
,
how
easie
a
matter
it
is
for
the
〈◊〉
person
to
counterfait
both
ioy
&
dissimulation
in
one
very
thing
,
which
not
only
may
forget
that
conceit
that
moueth
his
affections
,
but
the
obiect
must
〈◊〉
remaine
in
him
,
as
painted
and
〈◊〉
in
his
mind
.
Which
truly
as
you
say
is
a
loking
glasse
,
not
such
one
for
all
that
,
as
the
counterfaited
apparance
of
represented
formes
hath
like
vigor
in
it
,
that
the
first
and
true
〈◊〉
&
shapes
can
so
soone
vanish
without
leauing
the
trace
of
most
perfect
impression
of
such
formes
within
the
mind
of
him
,
which
liueth
vpon
their
only
remembrance
.
In
this
mirror
then
(
which
by
reason
of
the
hidden
force
I
may
wel
say
to
be
ardent
&
burning
)
haue
I
loked
so
wel
as
I
can
,
thereby
to
forme
the
sustentation
of
my
good
〈◊〉
.
But
the
imagined
shape
not
able
to
support
suche
perfection
,
hath
made
the
rest
of
the
body
to
faile
(
weakned
through
the
minds
passions
)
in
such
wise
as
if
that
hope
to
recouer
this
better
part
half
lost
,
had
not
cured
both
,
the
whole
decay
of
the
one
had
folowed
,
by
thinking
to
giue
some
accomplishment
in
the
other
.
And
if
you
sée
me
Madame
,
attain
to
some
good
state
,
impute
not
the
same
I
beséeche
you
,
but
to
the
good
will
&
fauor
which
I
receiue
by
seing
you
in
a
priuate
place
,
wherin
I
conceiue
greater
ioy
than
euer
I
did
,
to
say
vnto
you
the
thing
which
you
would
not
beleue
,
by
woords
at
other
times
procéeding
from
my
mouth
,
ne
yet
by
aduertisement
signified
in
my
〈◊〉
letters
.
Notwithstanding
I
think
that
my
Martyrdome
is
known
to
be
such
as
euery
man
may
perceiue
that
the
summe
of
my
desire
is
only
to
serue
and
obey
you
,
for
so
muche
as
I
can
receiue
no
greater
comfort
,
than
to
be
commaunded
to
make
repaire
to
you
,
to
let
you
know
that
I
am
hole
(
although
〈◊〉
ouer
by
〈◊〉
)
when
you
vouchsafed
to
employ
〈◊〉
in
your
seruice
,
and
thinke
my self
raised
vp
againe
〈◊〉
one
〈◊〉
thousande
deathes
at
once
,
when
it
shall
please
you
to
haue
pitie
vpon
the
grief
&
passion
,
which
I
〈◊〉
.
Alas
what
causeth
my
〈◊〉
to
sée
that
〈◊〉
beautie
of
yours
to
make
the
proofe
of
a
crueltie
so
great
?
〈◊〉
you
determined
Madame
thus
to
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
gentleman
that
is
ready
to
sacrifice
himself
in
your
〈◊〉
,
when
you
shal
depart
to
him
some
fauor
of
your
〈◊〉
?
Do
you
thinke
that
my
passions
be
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
?
Alacke
,
alacke
,
the
teares
which
I
haue
shed
,
the
losse
of
〈◊〉
to
eate
and
drinke
,
the
weary
passed
nights
,
the
long
contriued
sléepelesse
time
,
the
restlesse
turmoile
of
my self
,
may
well
assure
that
my
〈◊〉
heart
is
of
better
merite
than
you
estéeme
.
Then
séeing
hir
to
fire
hir
eyes
vpon
the
ground
,
and
thinking
that
he
had
already
wonne
hir
,
he
reinforced
his
faire
talke
,
&
sighing
at
〈◊〉
betwéene
,
not
sparing
the
〈◊〉
which
trickled
〈◊〉
alongs
his
face
,
he
prosecuted
his
talke
,
saying
:
Ah
faire
amongs
the
fairest
,
would
you
blot
that
diuine
beautie
with
a
cruelty
so
furious
,
as
to
cause
the
death
of
him
which
loueth
you
better
than
him selfe
?
Ah
mine
eyes
,
which
hitherto
haue
bene
〈◊〉
with
two
liuely
springs
to
expresse
the
hidden
griefes
within
my
heart
,
if
your
vnhappe
be
such
,
that
the
only
dame
of
your
contemplations
,
and
cause
of
your
teares
,
doe
cause
the
humor
to
encrease
,
which
hitherto
in
such
wise
hath
emptied
my
braine
,
that
there
is
no
more
in
me
to
moisten
your
drouthe
,
I
am
content
to
endure
the
same
,
vntill
my
hearte
shall
féele
the
laste
pangue
,
〈◊〉
thee
of
nourishment
,
and
me
of
mine
〈◊〉
.
The
Gentlewoman
,
whether
she
was
weary
of
that
〈◊〉
,
or
rather
doubted
that
in
the
end
hir
chastitis
should
receiue
some
assault
through
the
dismesured
passion
which
she
saw
to
endure
,
sayd
vnto
him
with
rigorous
words
:
You
haue
talked
and
written
inough
,
you
haue
〈◊〉
well
sollicited
hir
,
which
is
throughly
resolued
by
former
minde
,
to
kepe
hir
honor
in
that
worthy
reputacion
of
degrée
,
wherin
she
maintaineth
the
same
amongs
the
best
.
I
haue
hitherto
suffred
you
to
abuse
my
pacience
,
and
haue
vsed
that
familiaritie
which
they
deserue
not
that
goe
aboute
〈◊〉
to
assaile
the
chastitie
of
those
women
that
paciently
giue
them
〈◊〉
,
for
the
opinion
they
haue
conceiued
of
some
shadowing
vertue
of
such
foolish
suters
.
I
now
doe
sée
that
all
your
woords
doe
tend
to
beguile
me
,
and
to
depriue
me
of
that
you
cannot
giue
me
:
which
shall
be
a
warning
for
me
henceforth
,
more
wisely
to
looke
about
my
businesse
and
more
warely
to
take
hede
of
the
charmes
of
suche
as
you
be
,
to
the
ende
that
I
by
bending
mine
open
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
not
both
surprised
and
ouercome
with
your
enchauntments
.
I
pray
you
then
for
conclusion
,
and
the
last
sentence
of
my
will
,
that
I
heare
no
more
these
woords
,
neither
from
you
,
nor
yet
from
the
Ambassadour
that
commeth
from
you
.
For
I
neither
will
,
ne
yet
pretend
to
〈◊〉
to
you
any
other
fauoure
than
that
which
I
haue
enlarged
for
your
comfort
:
but
rather
do
protest
,
that
so
long
as
you
abide
in
this
Countrey
,
that
I
will
neither
goe
forth
in
streate
,
nor
suffer
any
Gentleman
to
haue
accesse
into
this
place
except
he
be
my
neare
kinsman
.
Thus
for
your
importune
sute
.
I
wil
〈◊〉
my self
,
for
〈◊〉
vnto
you
in
those
requests
which
duety
&
womanhode
ought
not
to
haue
〈◊〉
.
And
if
you
do
procéede
in
your
folly
,
I
wil
séeke
redresse
according
to
your
desert
which
〈◊〉
now
I
haue
deferred
,
thinking
that
time
would
haue
put
out
the
〈◊〉
heat
of
your
folly
and
wanton
youth
.
The
infortunate
Lord
of
Virle
,
hearing
this
〈◊〉
sentence
,
remained
long
time
without
speach
,
so
astonned
as
if
he
had
bene
falne
from
the
clouds
.
In
the
end
for
all
his
despaire
he
sayd
to
Zilia
〈◊〉
countenaunce
indifferent
mery
:
Sith
it
is
so
madame
,
that
you
take
from
me
all
hope
to
be
your
perpetual
seruaunt
,
&
that
without
other
comfort
or
contentation
I
must
〈◊〉
depart
your
presence
,
neuer
(
perchaunce
)
hereafter
to
speake
vnto
you
again
,
yet
be
not
so
squeimish
of
your
beautie
,
and
cruell
towards
your
languishing
louer
,
as
to
deny
him
a
kisse
for
a
pledge
of
his
last
farewell
.
I
demaund
nothing
here
in
secrete
,
but
that
〈◊〉
you
may
performe
openly
.
It
is
all
that
alone
which
I
craue
at
your
hands
in
recompense
of
all
the
trauails
,
paines
,
&
afflictions
suffred
for
your
sake
.
The
malitious
dame
full
of
rancor
and
spitefull
rage
sayd
vnto
him
:
I
shall
sée
by
and
by
sir
,
if
that
loue
which
you
〈◊〉
to
beare
me
,
be
so
vehement
as
you
séeme
to
make
.
Ah
Madame
(
sayd
the
vnaduised
louer
)
commaund
only
,
and
you
shal
sée
with
what
deuotion
I
wil
performe
your
wil
,
were
it
that
it
should
cost
me
the
price
of
my
proper
life
.
You
shall
haue
(
quod
she
)
the
kisse
which
you
require
of
me
if
you
will
make
promise
,
and
sweare
by
the
sayth
of
a
Gentleman
,
to
doe
the
thing
which
I
shall
commaund
,
without
fraud
,
couin
,
or
other
delay
.
Madame
(
sayd
the
ouer
wilfull
louer
)
I
take
God
to
witnesse
that
of
the
thing
which
you
shall
commaund
I
will
not
leaue
one
iote
〈◊〉
,
but
shall
be
executed
to
the
vttermost
of
your
request
and
will
.
She
hearing
him
sweare
with
so
good
affection
,
sayd
vnto
him
smiling
:
Now
then
vpon
your
othe
which
I
beleue
,
and
assured
of
your
vertue
and
Noble
nature
,
I
wil
also
perfourme
and
kepe
my
promise
:
And
saying
so
,
she
embraced
him
&
kissed
him
very
louingly
.
The
pore
gentleman
not
knowing
howe
〈◊〉
he
had
brought
that
dissauorable
fauour
,
and
bitter
swéetenesse
,
helde
hir
a
whyle
betwéene
his
armes
,
doublyng
kisse
vpon
kysse
,
with
such
pleasure
,
as
his
soule
thought
to
flie
vp
to
the
heauens
with
that
impoisoned
baulme
which
he
sucked
in
the
swéete
and
sugred
breath
of
his
cruel
mistresse
:
who
vndoyng
hir selfe
out
of
hir
louers
armes
,
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Sith
that
I
haue
made
the
first
disclosure
bothe
of
the
promise
and
the
effect
therof
,
it
behoueth
that
you
perform
that
whiche
resteth
,
for
the
full
accomplishment
of
the
same
.
Come
on
hardily
(
saith
he
)
&
God
knoweth
how
spedily
you
shal
be
obeyd
.
I
wil
then
(
quod
she
)
&
commaund
you
vpon
your
promised
faith
,
that
from
this
present
time
,
vntil
that
space
of
thrée
yeres
be
expired
,
you
speake
to
no
liuing
person
for
any
thing
that
shal
happen
vnto
you
,
nor
yet
expresse
by
tongue
,
by
sounde
of
worde
,
or
speach
,
the
thyng
you
want
or
desyre
,
otherwise
if
you
shall
doe
,
I
will
neuer
trust
liuing
man
for
youre
sake
,
but
will
publishe
your
same
to
be
villanous
,
and
your
person
periured
,
and
a
promise
breaker
.
I
leaue
for
you
to
thinke
whether
this
vnhappie
louer
were
amazed
or
not
,
to
heare
such
a
straunge
request
and
commaundement
so
vniust
,
and
therwithall
the
difficultie
in
the
performance
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
so
stout
of
heart
,
and
so
religious
an
obseruer
of
his
〈◊〉
,
that
at
that
very
time
he
began
to
do
the
part
which
she
had
commaunded
,
playing
〈◊〉
,
and
vsing
other
signes
,
that
he
would
do
his
duetie
,
accordynge
to
hir
demaund
.
Thus
after
his
right
humble
reuerence
vnto
hir
,
he
went
home
,
wher
fayning
that
he
had
lost
his
speach
by
means
of
a
Catarre
or
reume
which
distilled
from
his
braine
,
he
determined
to
forsake
his
countrey
vntil
the
time
of
his
penance
was
expired
.
Wherfore
settyng
staye
in
his
affaires
,
and
prouidyng
for
his
traine
,
he
made
hym
redie
to
depart
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
vnto
Zilia
,
before
hée
toke
hys
iourney
,
whych
was
towards
the
countrey
of
France
,
that
in
olde
tyme
hathe
bene
the
solace
and
refuge
of
the
miserable
,
as
well
for
the
pleasantnesse
and
temperature
of
the
ayre
,
the
greate
wealthe
and
the
abundaunce
of
all
thyngs
,
as
for
the
curtesie
,
gentlenesse
,
and
familiaritie
of
the
people
:
whyche
maye
compare
with
any
other
Nation
vppon
the
earth
.
Nowe
the
Letter
of
Philiberto
,
fell
into
the
handes
of
Ladie
Zilia
,
by
meanes
of
hys
Page
instructed
for
that
purpose
:
who
aduertised
hir
of
the
departure
of
his
mayster
,
and
of
the
despaire
wherein
hée
was
.
Whereof
shée
was
somewhat
sorye
,
and
offended
:
but
yet
puttyng
on
hir
aunciente
seueritie
,
tooke
the
Letters
,
and
breakyng
the
seale
,
found
that
which
foloweth
.
THE
very
euill
that
causeth
mine
anoy
The
matter
is
that
bredes
to
me
my
ioy
,
Which
doth
my
wofull
heart
full
sore
displease
,
And
yet
my
hap
and
hard
yll
lucke
doth
ease
.
I
hope
one
day
when
I
am
franke
and
free
,
To
make
hir
do
the
thing
that
pleaseth
me
,
Whereby
gaine
I
shall
,
some
pleasaunt
gladnesse
,
To
supply
mine
vndeserued
sadnesse
,
The
like
whereof
no
mortall
Dame
can
giue
To
louing
man
that
here
on
earth
doth
liue
.
This
great
good
turne
which
I
on
hir
pretende
,
Of
my
conceites
the
full
desired
ende
,
Proceedes
from
thee
(
O
cruell
mystres
mine
)
Whose
froward
heart
hath
made
me
to
resigne
The
full
effect
of
all
my
libertie
(
To
please
and
ease
thy
fonde
fickle
fansie
)
My
vse
of
speach
,
in
silence
to
remaine
:
To
euery
wight
a
double
hellish
paine
.
Whose
faith
hadst
thou
not
wickedly
abusde
No
stresse
of
paine
for
thee
had
bene
refusde
,
Who
was
to
thee
a
trustie
seruaunt
sure
,
And
for
thy
sake
all
daungers
would
endure
.
For
which
thou
hast
defaced
thy
good
name
,
And
there
vnto
procurde
eternall
shame
.
I
That
roaring
tempest
huge
which
thou
hast
made
me
felt
,
The
raging
stormes
whereof
,
well
nere
my
heart
hath
swelt
By
painefull
pangs
:
whose
waltering
waues
by
troubled
skies
And
thousand
blastes
of
winde
that
in
those
seas
do
rise
Do
promise
shipwracke
sure
of
that
thy
sayling
Barke
When
after
weather
cleare
doth
rise
some
tempest
darke
.
For
eyther
I
or
thou
which
art
of
Tygres
kinde
,
In
that
great
raging
gulfe
some
daunger
sure
shalt
finde
,
Of
that
thy
nature
rude
the
dest'nies
en'mies
be
,
And
thy
great
ouerthrow
full
well
they
do
foresee
.
The
heauens
vnto
my
estate
no
doubt
great
friendship
shoe
And
do
seeke
wayes
to
ende
,
and
finish
all
my
woe
.
This
penance
which
I
beare
by
yelding
to
thy
hest
Great
store
of
ioyes
shall
heape
,
and
bring
my
minde
to
rest
.
And
when
I
am
at
ease
amids
my
pleasaunt
happes
,
Then
shall
I
see
thee
fall
,
and
suarlde
in
Fortunes
trapes
.
Then
shall
I
see
thee
banne
and
cursse
the
wicked
time
Wherin
thou
madest
me
gulpe
such
draught
of
poysoned
wine
.
By
which
thy
mortall
cuppe
,
I
am
the
offred
wight
,
A
vowed
sacrifice
,
to
that
thy
cruell
spight
.
Wherefore
my
hoping
heart
,
doth
hope
to
see
the
daie
,
That
thou
for
silence
nowe
,
to
me
shalt
be
the
praie
.
I
O
blessed
God
most
iust
,
whose
worthy
laude
and
praise
With
vttered
speach
in
Skies
aloft
I
dare
not
once
to
raise
,
And
may
not
wel
pronounce
&
speak
what
suffrance
I
sustain
,
Ne
yet
what
death
I
do
indure
,
whiles
I
in
life
remaine
.
Take
vengeance
on
that
traitresse
rude
,
afflict
hir
corps
with
woe
,
Thy
holy
arme
redresse
hir
fault
,
that
she
no
more
do
soe
.
My
reason
hath
not
so
farre
strayed
,
but
I
may
hope
and
trust
To
see
hir
for
hir
wickednesse
,
be
whipt
with
plague
most
iust
:
In
the
meane
while
,
great
hauinesse
my
sense
and
soule
doth
bite
,
And
shaking
feuer
vexe
my
corps
for
grief
of
hir
despite
.
My
mynde
now
set
at
libertie
,
from
thee
(
O
cruell
dame
)
Doth
giue
defiance
to
thy
wrath
,
and
to
thy
cursed
name
,
Proclamyng
mortall
warre
on
thee
,
vntill
my
tongue
vntide
Shall
ioy
to
speake
to
Zilia
fast
wepyng
by
my
side
.
The
heuens
forbid
,
that
causelesse
wrong
abrode
shold
make
his
vaunt
,
Or
that
an
vndeserued
death
,
forget
full
tombe
shoulde
haunt
:
But
that
in
written
boke
and
verse
their
names
should
euer
liue
,
And
eke
their
wicked
dedes
should
die
,
and
vertues
still
reuine
.
So
shall
the
pride
and
glorie
both
,
of
hir
be
punisht
right
,
By
length
of
yeares
,
and
tract
of
time
.
And
I
by
vertues
might
Full
recompense
therby
shall
haue
,
and
stande
still
in
good
fame
,
And
she
like
caitife
wretche
shall
liue
,
to
hir
long
lasting
shame
.
Whose
fond
regarde
of
beauties
grace
,
contemned
hath
the
force
Of
my
true
loue
full
fixt
in
hir
:
hir
heart
voide
of
remorse
,
Esteemed
it selfe
right
foolishely
,
and
me
abused
still
,
Vsurping
my
good
honest
faith
and
credite
at
hir
will
.
Whose
loyall
faith
doth
rest
in
soule
,
and
therin
still
shall
bide
,
Vntill
in
filthie
stincking
graue
,
the
earth
my
corps
shall
hide
.
Then
shal
that
soule
fraught
with
that
faith
,
to
heuens
make
his
〈◊〉
.
And
rest
among
the
heuenly
rout
,
bedeckt
with
sacred
aire
.
(
paire
,
And
thou
for
thy
great
crueltie
,
as
God
aboue
doth
know
,
With
rufull
voice
shalt
weepe
and
waile
for
thy
great
ouerthrow
,
And
when
thou
wouldest
fain
purge
thy self
for
that
thy
wretched
No
kindnesse
shal
to
thee
be
done
,
extreme
shal
be
thy
mede
(
dede
And
where
my
tongue
doth
want
his
will
,
thy
mischief
to
display
My
hande
and
penne
supplies
the
place
,
and
shall
do
so
alway
.
For
so
thou
hast
constrainde
the
same
by
force
of
thy
behest
:
In
silence
still
my
tong
to
kepe
,
t'
accomplishe
thy
request
.
Adieu
,
farewell
my
tormenter
,
thy
friend
that
is
full
mute
,
Doth
bid
thee
farewell
once
againe
,
and
so
he
ends
his
sute
.
He
that
liueth
only
,
to
be
reuenged
of
thy
cruelty
,
Philiberto
of
Virle
.
Zilia
like
a
disdainfull
woman
made
but
a
iest
at
the
letters
and
complaints
of
the
infortunat
louer
,
saying
that
she
was
very
well
content
with
his
seruice
.
And
that
when
he
should
performe
the
time
of
his
probatiou
,
she
should
sée
if
he
were
worthy
to
be
admitted
into
the
felowship
of
them
which
had
made
sufficient
proofe
of
the
order
and
rule
of
loue
.
In
the
meane
time
Philiberto
rode
by
great
iourneys
(
as
we
haue
sayd
before
)
towards
the
goodly
and
pleasant
Countrey
of
Fraunce
.
wherein
Charles
the
seuenth
that
time
did
raigne
,
who
miraculously
(
but
giue
the
French
man
leaue
to
flatter
&
speake
wel
of
his
owne
Countrey
,
according
to
the
flattering
and
vaunting
nature
of
that
Nation
)
chased
the
English
men
out
of
his
lands
and
auncient
Patrimonie
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1451.
This
king
had
his
campe
then
warfaring
in
Gascoine
,
whose
lucke
was
so
fortunate
as
he
expeld
his
enimies
,
and
left
no
place
for
them
to
fortifie
in
the
sayd
Countrey
,
which
incouraged
the
king
to
folow
that
good
occasion
,
and
by
prosecuting
his
victorious
fortune
,
to
profligat
out
of
Normandie
,
&
to
dispatch
himself
of
that
enimy
,
into
whose
handes
and
seruitude
the
Countrey
of
Guiene
was
rightly
deliuered
and
victoriously
wonne
and
gotten
by
the
Englishmen
.
The
king
then
being
in
his
Campe
in
Normandie
,
the
Piedmont
Gentleman
the
Lord
of
Virle
aforesayd
,
repaired
thereunto
to
serue
him
in
his
person
,
where
hée
was
well
knowne
of
some
Captaines
which
had
séene
him
at
other
times
,
and
in
place
where
worthy
Gentlemen
are
wont
to
frequent
,
and
in
the
Duke
of
Sauoyes
court
,
which
the
Frenchmen
did
very
much
〈◊〉
,
bicause
the
Earle
of
Piedmont
that
then
was
Duke
of
Sauoy
had
maried
Iolanta
the
second
daughter
of
Charles
the
seuenth
.
These
Gentlemen
of
Fraunce
were
very
much
sory
for
the
misfortune
of
the
Lord
of
Virle
,
and
knowing
him
to
be
one
of
the
brauest
and
lustiest
men
of
armes
that
was
in
his
time
within
the
Country
of
Piedmont
,
presented
him
before
the
King
,
commending
vnto
his
grace
the
vertue
,
gentlenesse
,
and
valianee
of
the
man
of
warre
:
Who
after
he
had
done
his
〈◊〉
according
to
his
duetie
,
which
he
knew
ful
well
to
doe
,
declared
vnto
him
by
signs
that
he
was
come
for
none
other
intent
,
but
in
those
warres
to
serue
his
maiesty
:
whom
the
king
heard
and
thankfully
receiued
,
assuring
himself
and
promising
very
much
of
the
〈◊〉
Gitlemā
for
respect
of
his
personage
which
was
comely
and
wel
proportioned
,
and
therfore
represented
some
force
and
great
dexteritie
:
and
that
which
made
the
king
the
better
to
fantasie
that
gentleman
,
was
the
report
of
so
many
worthy
men
which
extolled
euen
to
that
heanens
the
prowesse
of
that
Piedmont
knight
.
Wherof
he
gaue
assured
testimony
in
that
assault
which
that
king
made
to
deliuer
〈◊〉
the
chief
Citie
&
defense
of
all
〈◊〉
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1451.
wher
Philiberto
behaued
himself
so
〈◊〉
as
he
was
that
first
that
mounted
vpon
that
wals
,
&
by
his
dexteritie
&
inuincible
force
,
made
way
to
the
soldiers
in
the
breche
,
wherby
a
litle
while
after
they
entred
&
sacked
the
enimies
,
driuing
them
out
of
that
Citie
,
&
wherin
not
long
before
,
that
is
to
say
.
1430.
that
Duke
of
Somerset
caused
loane
that
Pucelle
to
be
burnt
.
The
King
aduertised
of
that
seruice
of
the
dumbe
Gentleman
,
wold
recompense
him
according
to
his
desert
,
and
bicause
he
knewe
him
to
be
of
a
good
house
,
he
made
him
a
Gentleman
of
his
chambre
,
and
gaue
him
a
good
pension
,
promising
him
moreouer
to
continue
his
liberality
,
when
he
shold
sée
him
prosecute
in
time
to
come
,
that
towardnesse
of
seruice
which
he
had
so
haply
begon
.
The
dumbe
Gentleman
thanking
the
king
very
humbly
,
both
for
that
present
princely
reward
,
&
for
promise
in
time
to
come
,
lifted
vp
his
hand
to
heauen
,
as
taking
God
to
witnesse
of
the
faith
,
which
inuiolable
he
promised
to
kepe
vnto
his
Prince
:
which
he
did
so
earnestly
,
as
hardely
he
had
promised
,
as
well
appered
in
a
skirmish
betwene
that
French
,
&
their
auncient
enimies
the
English
men
,
on
whose
side
was
the
valiant
&
hardy
Captain
the
Lord
Talbot
,
who
hath
eternized
his
memory
in
the
victories
obtained
vpon
that
people
,
which
sometimes
made
Europa
&
Asia
to
tremble
,
&
appalled
the
monstrous
&
warlike
Countrey
of
Affrica
.
In
this
conflict
the
Piedmont
knight
ioyned
with
the
lord
Talbot
,
against
whom
he
had
so
happy
successe
,
as
vpon
that
shock
&
〈◊〉
,
he
ouerthrew
both
man
&
horse
,
which
caused
the
discomfiture
of
that
English
men
:
who
after
they
had
horssed
again
their
captain
,
〈◊〉
amain
,
leauing
the
〈◊〉
bespred
with
dead
bodies
and
bludshed
of
their
companions
.
This
victory
recouered
such
〈◊〉
&
boldnesse
to
that
French
,
as
from
that
time
forth
the
English
men
began
with
their
places
and
forts
to
lose
also
their
hearts
to
defend
themselues
.
The
king
excedingly
wel
contented
with
the
prowesse
&
valiance
of
the
dumbe
gentleman
,
gaue
him
for
seruice
past
the
charge
of
v.
C.
men
of
armes
,
&
indued
him
with
some
possessions
,
attending
better
fortune
to
make
him
vnderstand
howe
much
the
vertue
of
valiance
ought
to
be
rewarded
&
cherished
by
Princes
that
be
aided
in
their
necessitie
with
the
diligence
of
such
a
vertuous
&
Noble
Gentleman
.
In
like
manner
when
a
Prince
hath
something
good
in
himself
,
he
can
do
no
lesse
but
cherish
that
which
〈◊〉
himself
by
Princely
conditions
,
sith
that
vertue
in
what
so
euer
place
it
taketh
roote
,
can
not
choose
but
produce
good
frute
,
that
vse
wherof
far
surmounts
them
all
which
aproche
that
place
,
where
these
first
séedes
were
thrown
.
Certaine
dayes
after
,
the
king
desirous
to
reioyee
his
Knights
and
Captaines
that
were
in
his
train
,
and
desirous
to
extinguish
quite
the
wofull
time
which
so
〈◊〉
space
helde
Fraunce
in
fearful
silence
,
caused
〈◊〉
triumph
of
Turney
to
be
proclaimed
within
the
City
of
Roane
,
wherin
the
Lord
of
Virle
was
déemed
and
estemed
one
of
the
best
,
which
further
did
increase
in
him
the
good
wil
of
the
king
,
in
such
wise
as
he
determined
to
procure
his
health
,
and
to
make
him
haue
his
speache
againe
.
For
he
was
very
sory
that
a
gentleman
so
valiant
was
not
able
to
expresse
his
minde
,
which
if
it
might
be
had
,
in
councel
would
serue
the
state
of
common
wealth
,
so
well
as
the
force
and
valor
of
his
body
had
til
then
serued
for
defense
and
recouery
of
his
places
.
And
for
that
purpose
he
made
Proclamation
by
sound
of
Trumpet
throughout
the
Countreis
aswel
within
his
owne
kingdome
,
as
the
regions
adioyning
vpon
the
same
,
that
who
so
euer
could
heale
that
dumbe
Gentleman
,
shold
haue
ten
thousande
Frankes
for
recompense
.
A
man
might
haue
then
séene
thousandes
of
Physitians
assembled
in
field
,
not
to
skirmish
with
the
English
men
,
but
to
combate
for
reward
in
recouery
of
the
Pacients
speache
,
&
begon
to
make
such
warre
against
those
ten
thousand
Franks
,
as
the
King
was
afraide
that
the
cure
of
that
disease
could
take
no
effect
:
and
for
that
cause
ordained
furthermore
,
that
who
so
euer
would
take
in
hande
to
heale
the
dumbe
,
and
would
not
kepe
promise
within
a
certaine
prefixed
time
,
shold
pay
the
sayd
summe
,
or
for
default
thereof
should
pledge
his
head
in
gage
.
A
man
might
then
haue
séene
those
Physicke
maisters
,
aswell
beyond
that
Mountaines
,
as
in
Fraunce
it self
,
retire
home
againe
,
bléeding
at
the
nose
,
cursing
with
great
impiety
their
Patrones
,
Galen
,
Hypocrates
and
Auicen
,
and
blamed
with
more
than
reprochful
words
,
the
Arte
wherwith
they
fished
for
honor
and
richesse
.
This
brute
was
spred
so
far
,
and
babbling
Fame
had
already
by
mouth
of
Trumpe
published
the
same
throughout
the
most
part
of
the
Prouinces
,
Townes
,
and
Cities
neare
and
far
off
to
Fraunce
,
in
such
wise
as
a
man
wold
haue
thought
that
the
two
yong
men
(
which
once
in
the
time
of
the
Macedonian
warres
broughte
tidings
to
Vatinius
that
the
King
of
〈◊〉
was
taken
by
the
Consull
Paulus
Emilius
)
had
bene
vagant
and
wandering
abrode
to
cary
newes
of
the
Kings
edicte
for
the
healing
of
the
Lord
of
Virle
.
Which
caused
that
not
only
the
brute
of
the
Proclamation
,
but
also
the
credite
and
reputation
wherin
the
sayd
Lord
was
with
the
French
King
,
came
euen
to
Montcall
,
and
passed
from
mouth
to
mouth
,
til
at
length
Zilia
the
principall
cause
thereof
vnderstoode
the
newes
,
which
reioysed
hir
very
much
,
séeing
the
firme
amitie
of
the
dumbe
Lord
,
and
the
sincere
faith
of
him
in
a
promise
vnworthy
to
be
kept
,
for
so
much
as
,
wher
〈◊〉
and
feare
beare
swinge
in
hearts
of
men
,
religion
of
promise
,
specially
the
place
of
the
giuen
fayth
,
giueth
ouer
his
force
and
reuolteth
,
and
is
no
more
bound
but
to
that
which
by
good
will
he
would
obserue
.
Now
thought
she
,
thought
?
nay
rather
she
assured
hir selfe
,
that
the
Gentleman
for
all
his
wrytten
letter
was
so
surprised
with
hir
loue
,
and
kindled
with
hir
fire
in
so
ample
wise
,
as
when
he
was
at
〈◊〉
:
and
therfore
determined
to
goe
to
Paris
,
not
for
desire
she
had
to
see
hir
pacient
and
penetenciarie
,
but
rather
for
couetise
of
the
ten
thousand
Franks
,
wherof
already
she
thought
hir selfe
assured
,
making
good
accompt
that
the
dumbe
Gentleman
séeing
himself
discharged
by
hir
of
his
promise
,
for
gratifying
of
hir
,
wold
make
no
stay
to
speak
,
to
the
intent
she
might
beare
away
both
the
〈◊〉
and
money
which
all
others
had
〈◊〉
till
that
time
.
Thus
you
sée
that
she
whome
honest
amitie
and
long
seruice
could
little
induce
to
compassion
and
desire
to
giue
some
ease
vnto
hir
most
earnest
louer
,
yelded
hir selfe
to
couetous
gain
and
gredinesse
for
to
encrease
hir
richesse
.
O
curssed
hunger
of
Money
,
how
long
wilt
thou
thus
blinde
the
reason
and
sprites
of
men
?
Ah
perillous
gulfe
how
many
hast
thou
ouerwhelmed
within
thy
bottomlesse
throte
,
whose
glory
,
had
it
not
bene
for
thee
,
had
surpassed
the
clouds
,
and
bene
equal
with
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sunne
,
where
now
they
be
obscured
with
the
thicknesse
of
thy
fogges
and
palpable
darknesse
.
Alas
the
fruites
which
thou
bringest
forth
for
all
thine
outwarde
apparance
,
conduce
no
felicitie
to
them
that
be
thy
possessors
,
for
the
dropsey
that
is
hidden
in
their
mind
,
which
maketh
them
so
much
the
more
thirsty
,
as
they
drinke
oft
in
that
thirsty
Fountaine
,
is
cause
of
their
alteration
:
and
most
miserable
is
that
insaciable
desire
the
Couetous
haue
to
glut
their
appetite
,
which
can
receiue
no
contentation
.
This
only
〈◊〉
somtimes
procured
the
death
of
the
great
and
rich
Romane
Crassus
,
who
through
Gods
punishment
fell
into
the
hands
〈◊〉
the
Persians
,
for
violating
and
sacking
the
Temple
of
God
that
was
in
Hierusalem
.
Sextimuleus
burning
with
Couetousnesse
and
gredinesse
of
money
,
did
once
cut
of
the
head
of
his
patron
and
defender
Caius
〈◊〉
the
Tribune
of
the
people
,
incited
by
the
Tyrant
,
which
tormenteth
the
hearts
of
the
couctous
.
I
will
not
speake
of
a
good
number
of
other
examples
in
people
of
all
kindes
,
and
diuers
nations
,
to
come
againe
to
Zilia
.
Who
forgetting
hir
vertue
,
the
first
ornament
and
shining
quality
of
hir
honest
behauior
,
feared
not
the
wearinesse
and
trauaile
of
way
,
to
commit
hir self
to
the
danger
of
losse
of
〈◊〉
,
and
to
yeld
to
the
mercy
of
one
,
vnto
whom
she
had
done
so
great
iniury
,
as
hir
conscience
(
if
she
hadde
not
lost
hir
right
sense
)
ought
to
haue
made
hir
thinke
that
hee
was
not
without
desire
to
reuenge
that
wrong
〈◊〉
done
vnto
him
,
&
specially
being
in
place
where
she
was
not
knowne
,
and
he
greatly
honoured
and
esteemed
,
for
whose
loue
that
Proclamation
and
searche
of
Physicke
was
made
and
ordained
.
Ziha
then
hauing
put
in
order
hir
affairs
at
home
,
departed
from
Montcall
,
and
passing
the
Mountes
,
arriued
at
Paris
,
at
such
time
as
greatest
dispaire
was
had
of
the
dumbe
Knights
recouery
.
When
she
was
arriued
there
,
within
fewe
dayes
after
she
inquired
for
them
that
had
the
charge
to
entertaine
such
as
came
,
and
would
take
vpon
them
the
cure
of
the
sayd
pacient
.
For
(
sayd
she
)
if
there
be
any
man
in
the
world
,
through
whome
the
Knight
may
get
his
health
,
I
hope
in
God
that
I
am
she
which
shal
haue
the
praise
.
Héereof
the
Commissaries
deputed
hereunto
,
were
aduertised
,
who
caused
the
faire
Physician
to
come
before
them
,
and
asked
hir
if
it
were
she
,
that
wold
take
vpon
hir
to
cure
this
dumbe
Gentleman
.
To
whome
she
answeared
,
my
masters
it
hath
pleased
God
to
reueale
vnto
me
a
certain
secrete
very
proper
and
meete
for
the
cure
of
his
malady
,
wherewithall
if
the
pacient
will
,
I
hope
to
make
him
speake
so
well
,
as
he
did
these
two
yeres
past
&
more
.
I
suppose
sayd
one
of
the
Commissaries
,
that
you
be
not
ignorant
of
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Kings
Proclamation
.
I
know
ful
(
quod
she
)
the
effect
therof
,
&
therfore
do
say
vnto
you
,
that
I
wil
loose
my
life
if
I
doe
not
accomplish
that
which
I
doe
promise
,
vpon
condition
that
I
may
haue
licence
to
tary
with
him
alone
,
bicause
it
is
of
no
lesse
importance
than
his
health
.
It
is
no
maruell
sayde
the
Commissary
,
considering
your
beauty
,
which
is
sufficient
to
frame
a
new
tong
in
the
most
〈◊〉
person
,
that
is
vnder
the
heauens
.
And
therefore
do
your
indeuor
,
assuring
you
,
that
you
shall
doe
a
great
pleasure
vnto
the
King
,
and
besides
the
prayse
which
you
shall
acquire
,
gette
the
good
wil
of
the
dumbe
gentleman
which
is
the
most
excellent
man
of
the
world
,
and
therefore
shall
be
so
wel
recompensed
,
as
you
shal
haue
good
cause
to
be
routented
with
the
Kings
liberalitie
.
But
(
to
the
intent
you
be
not
deceiued
)
the
meaning
of
the
Proclamation
is
,
that
within
.
xv
.
dayes
after
you
begin
the
cure
,
you
must
make
him
hole
,
or
else
to
satisfie
the
paines
ordained
in
the
same
.
Wherunto
she
submitted
hir self
,
blinded
by
Auarice
and
presumption
,
thinking
that
she
had
like
power
ouer
the
Lord
of
Virle
,
as
when
she
gaue
him
that
sharpe
and
cruel
penance
.
These
conditions
promised
,
the
Commissaries
went
to
aduertise
the
Knight
,
how
a
Gentlewoman
of
Piedmont
was
of
purpose
come
into
Fraunce
to
helpe
him
:
whereof
he
was
maruellously
astonned
.
Now
he
would
neuer
haue
thought
that
Zilia
had
borne
him
so
great
good
wil
,
as
by
abasing
the
pride
of
hir
corage
,
would
haue
come
so
farre
to
ease
the
grief
of
him
,
whome
by
such
great
torments
she
had
so
wonderfully
persecuted
.
He
thought
againe
that
it
was
the
Gentlewoman
his
neighboure
which
sometimes
had
done
hir
endeuor
to
helpe
him
,
and
had
prouoked
Zilia
to
absolue
him
of
his
faithe
,
and
acquite
him
of
his
promise
.
Musing
vpon
the
diuersitie
of
these
things
,
&
not
knowing
wherupon
to
settle
his
iudgement
,
the
deputies
commaunded
that
the
woman
Physitian
shold
be
brought
to
speake
with
the
patient
.
Which
was
done
:
and
brought
in
place
,
the
Commissaries
presently
with
drew
themselues
.
The
Lord
of
Virle
seeing
his
enimie
come
before
him
,
whom
sometimes
he
loued
very
〈◊〉
,
iudged
by
and
by
the
cause
wherefore
she
came
,
that
onely
auarice
and
gredy
desire
of
gaine
〈◊〉
rather
procured
hir
to
passe
the
mountains
trauail
,
than
due
and
honest
amitie
,
wherwith
she
was
double
bound
through
his
perseuerance
and
humble
seruice
,
wherby
hée
was
estraunged
of
himselfe
,
as
he
fared
like
a
shadowe
and
image
of
a
dead
man
.
Wherfore
callyng
to
mynd
the
rigour
of
his
Ladie
,
hir
inciuilitie
and
fonde
commandement
,
so
long
time
to
forbidde
his
speache
,
the
loue
which
once
he
bare
hir
,
with
a
vehement
desire
to
obey
hir
,
sodainly
was
so
cooled
and
qualified
,
that
loue
was
turned
into
hatred
,
and
will
to
serue
hir
,
into
an
appetite
of
reuenge
:
whervpon
he
determined
to
vse
that
present
fortune
,
and
to
playe
his
parte
with
hir
,
vpon
whom
he
had
so
foolishly
doted
,
and
to
pay
hir
with
that
monney
wherwith
she
made
hint
féele
the
fruites
of
vnspeakable
crueltie
,
to
giue
example
to
fonde
and
presumptuous
dames
,
how
they
did
abuse
Gentlemen
of
such
degrée
whereof
the
Knyght
was
,
and
that
by
hauing
regarde
to
the
merite
of
such
personages
,
they
be
not
so
prodigall
of
themselues
,
as
to
set
their
honoure
in
sale
for
vile
rewarde
and
filthy
mucke
:
which
was
so
constantly
conserued
and
defended
by
this
Gentlewoman
,
against
the
assaultes
of
the
good
grace
,
beautie
,
calour
,
and
gentlenesse
,
of
that
vertuous
and
honest
suter
.
And
notwithstanding
,
in
these
dayes
we
sée
some
to
resist
the
amitie
of
those
that
loue
,
for
an
opinion
of
a
certaine
vertue
,
which
they
thinke
to
be
hidden
within
the
corps
of
excellent
beautie
,
who
afterwards
do
set
them selues
to
sale
to
him
that
giueth
most
,
and
offreth
greatest
reward
.
Such
do
not
deserue
to
be
placed
in
ranke
of
chast
Gentlewomen
,
of
whom
they
haue
no
smack
at
all
,
but
amongs
the
throng
of
strumpets
kynde
,
that
haue
some
sparke
and
outward
shew
of
loue
:
for
she
which
loueth
money
〈◊〉
hunteth
after
gaine
,
will
make
no
bones
,
by
treasons
trap
to
betray
that
vnhappie
man
,
which
shall
yelde
himselfe
to
hir
:
hir
loue
tending
to
vnsensible
things
,
and
such
in
dede
,
as
make
the
wysest
sorte
to
falsifie
their
faithe
,
and
sell
the
righte
and
equitie
of
their
Judgemente
.
The
Lorde
of
Virle
,
séeing
Zilia
then
in
his
companie
,
and
almost
at
his
commaundement
,
fayned
as
though
hée
knew
hir
not
,
by
reason
of
his
small
regarde
and
lesse
intertainment
shewed
vnto
hir
at
hir
first
comming
:
Which
gretly
made
the
poore
Gentlewoman
to
muse
.
Neuerthelesse
she
making
a
vertue
of
necessitie
,
and
séeing
hir selfe
to
bée
in
that
place
,
from
whence
〈◊〉
coulde
not
departe
,
without
the
losse
of
hir
honor
and
lyfe
,
purposed
to
proue
Fortune
,
and
to
committe
hir selfe
vnto
his
mercie
,
for
all
the
mobiltie
whiche
the
auncient
attribute
vnto
Fortune
.
Wherfore
shutting
fast
the
doore
,
shée
went
vnto
the
Knight
,
to
whom
she
spake
these
words
:
And
what
is
the
matter
(
sir
knight
)
that
now
you
make
so
litle
accompte
of
your
owne
Zilia
,
who
in
tymes
past
you
sayde
,
had
greater
power
and
authoritie
ouer
you
?
What
is
the
cause
that
moueth
you
herevnto
?
Haue
you
so
soone
forgotten
hir
?
Behold
me
better
,
and
you
shal
sée
hir
before
you
,
that
is
able
to
acquite
you
of
youre
promise
,
and
therefore
prayeth
you
to
pardon
hir
committed
faultes
done
in
tymes
past
by
abusing
so
cruelly
the
honest
and
〈◊〉
loue
which
you
bare
hir
.
I
am
she
,
which
through
follie
and
temeritie
did
stoppe
your
mouth
,
and
tied
vp
your
tong
.
Gyue
me
leaue
I
beséeche
you
,
to
open
the
same
agayne
,
and
to
breake
the
lyne
,
which
letteth
the
libertie
of
your
speache
.
She
séeyng
that
the
dumbe
Gentleman
woulde
make
no
aunswere
at
all
,
but
Mumme
,
and
shewed
by
signes
,
that
hée
was
not
able
to
vndoe
his
tong
,
wéepyng
began
to
kysse
hym
,
imbrace
hym
,
&
make
much
of
him
,
in
such
wyse
,
as
he
whiche
once
studied
to
make
eloquent
orations
before
his
Ladie
,
to
induce
hir
to
pitie
,
forgat
then
those
ceremonies
,
and
spared
his
talke
,
to
shewe
hymselfe
to
bée
suche
one
as
shée
had
made
at
hir
commaundement
,
mused
and
deuysed
altogether
vpon
the
execution
of
that
,
whiche
sometyme
hée
hadde
so
paynefully
pursued
,
both
by
words
and
continuall
seruice
,
and
coulde
profite
nothyng
.
Thus
waked
agayne
by
hir
,
whiche
once
had
mortified
hys
mynde
,
assayed
to
renue
in
hir
that
,
whyche
long
tyme
before
,
séemed
to
bée
a
sléepe
.
She
more
for
feare
of
losse
of
lyfe
,
or
the
price
of
the
rewarde
,
than
for
any
true
or
earnest
loue
,
suffered
hym
to
receyue
that
of
hir
,
which
the
long
suter
desireth
to
obtaine
of
his
mistresse
.
They
lyued
in
this
ioy
and
pleasure
the
space
of
.
xv
.
dayes
ordayned
for
the
assigned
terme
of
hir
cure
,
wherein
the
poore
Gentlewoman
was
not
able
to
conuert
hir
offended
frend
,
to
speake
,
although
she
humbly
prayed
hym
to
shewe
so
muche
fauour
,
as
at
least
she
might
go
frée
,
from
eyther
losse
:
tellyng
hym
howe
litle
regarde
shée
hadde
to
hir
honour
,
to
come
so
farre
to
doe
hym
pleasure
,
and
to
discharge
hym
of
his
promise
.
Muche
other
gay
and
lowlye
talke
shée
hadde
to
moue
the
Knyghte
to
take
no
regarde
of
that
she
sayde
,
for
he
determined
to
bryng
hir
in
suche
feare
,
as
he
had
bene
heaped
full
of
heauinesse
,
whiche
came
to
passe
at
the
expired
time
.
For
the
commissaries
seing
that
their
pacient
spake
not
at
all
,
summoned
the
gentlewoman
to
pay
the
penaltie
pronounced
in
the
edict
,
or
else
to
lose
hir
lyfe
.
Alas
,
howe
bytter
séemed
this
drinke
to
thys
poore
Gentlewoman
,
who
not
able
to
dissemble
the
grief
that
prest
hir
on
euery
side
,
beganne
to
say
:
Ah
I
wretched
and
Caitife
woman
,
by
thinkyng
to
deceiue
an
other
,
haue
sharpened
the
sworde
to
finishe
mine
owne
life
.
〈◊〉
it
not
enough
for
me
to
vse
such
crueltie
towardes
this
myne
enimie
,
which
moste
cruelly
in
double
wise
taketh
reuenge
,
but
must
I
come
to
be
thus
tangled
in
his
snares
,
and
in
the
hands
of
him
,
who
inioying
the
spoiles
of
mine
honour
,
will
with
my
life
,
depriue
me
of
my
fame
,
by
making
me
a
common
fable
,
to
all
posteritie
in
time
to
come
?
O
what
hap
had
I
that
I
was
not
rather
deuoured
by
some
furious
and
cruell
beast
,
when
I
passed
the
mountains
,
or
else
that
I
brake
not
my
neck
,
down
some
stéepe
&
headlong
hil
,
of
those
high
and
hideous
mountaines
,
rather
than
to
be
set
here
in
stage
,
a
pageant
to
the
whole
citie
to
gaze
vpon
,
for
enterprising
a
thing
so
fondely
,
done
of
purpose
by
hym
,
whome
I
haue
offended
.
Ah
Signior
Philiberto
,
what
〈◊〉
rewardest
thou
for
pleasures
receiued
,
and
fauors
felt
in
hir
,
whom
thou
didst
loue
somuch
,
as
to
make
hir
die
such
shamefull
and
dreadfull
death
.
But
O
God
,
I
know
that
it
is
for
worthie
guerdon
of
my
foolishe
and
wicked
life
.
Ah
disloyaltie
and
fickle
trust
,
is
it
possible
that
thou
be
harbored
in
the
hearte
of
hym
,
whiche
hadde
the
brute
to
bée
the
moste
loyall
and
curteous
Gentleman
of
his
countrey
?
Alas
,
I
sée
well
nowe
that
I
must
die
through
mine
only
simplicitie
,
and
that
I
muste
sacrifice
myne
honoure
to
the
rigour
of
hym
,
which
with
two
aduantages
,
taketh
ouer
cruel
reuenge
of
the
litle
wrong
,
wherwith
my
chastitie
touched
him
before
.
As
she
thus
had
finished
hir
complaint
,
one
came
for
hir
to
cary
hir
to
prison
,
whether
willingly
she
went
for
that
she
was
already
resolued
in
desire
,
to
liue
no
longer
in
that
miserie
.
The
gentleman
contented
with
that
payne
,
and
not
able
for
to
dissemble
the
griefe
,
whyche
hée
conceyued
for
the
passion
which
he
sawe
his
welbeloued
to
endure
,
the
enioying
of
whome
renued
the
heate
of
the
flames
forepast
,
repaired
to
the
kyng
,
vnto
whom
to
the
great
plesure
of
the
standers
by
,
and
exceding
reioyse
of
his
maiestie
(
to
heare
him
speake
)
he
tolde
the
whole
historie
of
the
loue
betwene
him
and
cruell
Zilia
,
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
his
spech
,
and
the
summe
of
his
reuenge
.
By
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
(
sayd
the
King
)
but
here
is
so
straunge
an
historie
as
euer
I
heard
:
and
verily
your
faith
and
loyaltie
is
no
lesse
to
be
praised
and
commended
than
the
crueltic
and
couetousnesse
of
the
woman
woorthye
of
reproch
and
blame
,
which
truly
deserueth
some
greuous
and
notable
iustice
,
if
so
be
she
were
not
able
to
render
some
apparant
cause
for
the
couerture
and
hidyng
of
hir
follie
.
Alas
sir
(
sayde
the
Gentleman
)
pleaseth
your
maiestie
to
deliuer
hir
(
although
she
be
worthy
of
punishment
)
and
discharge
the
reste
that
be
in
prison
for
not
recouerie
of
my
speache
,
sith
my
onely
helpe
did
rest
,
either
at
hir
comandement
which
had
bounde
me
to
that
wrong
,
or
else
in
the
expired
time
,
for
which
I
had
pledged
my
faith
.
To
whiche
request
,
the
Kyng
very
willingly
agréed
,
greatly
praisyng
the
wisedome
,
curtesie
,
and
aboue
all
the
fidelitie
of
the
lord
of
Virle
,
who
causing
his
penitenciarie
to
be
sette
at
libertie
,
kept
hir
companie
certaine
dayes
,
as
well
to
feast
and
banket
hir
,
in
those
landes
and
possessions
whiche
the
kings
maiestie
had
liberally
bestowed
vpon
him
,
as
to
saciate
his
appetite
with
the
frutes
whereof
he
had
sauoured
the
tast
when
he
was
voluntarily
dumbe
.
Zilia
founde
that
fauour
so
pleasaunt
,
that
in
a
maner
shée
counted
hir
imprisonment
happie
,
and
hir
trauel
rest
,
by
reason
that
distresse
made
hir
then
féele
more
liuely
the
force
and
pleasure
of
libertie
,
whiche
she
had
not
founde
to
be
so
pleasant
,
had
she
not
receiued
the
experience
and
pain
therof
.
Marke
here
how
fortune
〈◊〉
with
them
whiche
trusting
in
their
force
,
despise
(
in
respect
of
that
which
they
do
them selues
)
the
litle
porcion
that
they
iudged
to
be
in
others
.
If
the
vainglorie
and
arrogant
presumption
of
a
chastitie
impregnable
had
not
deceiued
this
Gentlewoman
,
if
the
sacred
hunger
of
golde
had
not
blinded
hir
,
it
coulde
not
〈◊〉
bene
knowne
,
wherin
hir
incontinencie
consisted
,
not
in
the
minion
delightes
and
alluring
toyes
of
a
passionate
louer
,
but
in
that
couetous
desire
of
filling
hir
purse
,
and
hypocritical
glorie
of
praise
among
men
.
And
notwithstanding
,
ye
sée
the
gaine
which
she
made
,
to
〈◊〉
hir
turne
nothing
at
all
,
but
to
the
perpetuall
reproch
of
hir
name
,
and
raised
a
slaunder
,
such
as
yll
speakers
and
enimies
of
womenkind
,
do
burden
that
sexe
withall
.
But
the
fault
of
one
which
by
hir
owne
presumption
deceiued
hir selfe
,
ought
not
to
obscure
the
glorie
of
so
many
vertuous
,
faire
and
honest
dames
,
who
by
their
chastitie
,
liberalitie
and
curtesie
,
be
able
to
deface
the
blot
of
folie
,
couetousnesse
,
and
crueltie
of
this
gentlewoman
here
,
and
of
all
other
that
do
resemble
hir
.
Who
taking
leaue
of
hir
louer
,
went
home
agayne
to
Piedmont
,
not
withoute
an
ordinarie
griefe
of
hearte
,
which
serued
hir
for
a
spurre
to
hir
conscience
,
and
continually
forced
hir
to
thinke
,
that
the
force
of
man
is
lesse
than
nothing
,
where
god
worketh
not
by
his
grace
,
which
failyng
in
vs
,
oure
workes
can
sauor
but
of
the
〈◊〉
&
corruption
of
our
nature
,
wherin
it
tumbleth
and
tosseth
like
the
Sow
that
waloweth
in
the
puddle
full
of
filth
and
dirte
.
And
bicause
ye
shall
not
thinke
in
general
termes
of
womans
chastitie
and
discretion
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
vouche
some
particular
example
of
later
yeares
,
I
meane
to
tel
you
of
one
,
that
is
not
only
to
be
praysed
for
hir
chastitie
in
the
absence
of
hir
husband
,
but
also
of
hir
corage
and
policie
in
chastizing
〈◊〉
vaunting
natures
of
two
Hungarian
lords
that
made
their
braggs
they
would
winne
hir
to
their
willes
,
and
not
onely
hir
,
but
also
al
other
,
what
soeuer
they
were
of
womankinde
.
A
Lady
of
Boeme
¶
Two
Barons
of
〈◊〉
assuring
them selues
to
obtaine
their
sute
made
to
a
faire
Ladie
of
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
of
hir
a
straunge
and
maruellous
repulse
,
to
their
great
shame
and
infamie
,
curssyng
the
time
that
euer
they
aduentured
an
enterprise
so
foolish
.
The.
xxviij
.
Nouel
.
P
Enelope
,
the
wofull
wife
of
absent
Vlisses
,
in
hir
tedious
longing
for
the
home
returne
of
that
hir
aduèturous
knight
,
assailed
wyth
carefull
hearte
amidde
the
troupe
of
amorous
suters
,
and
within
the
bowels
of
hir
royal
palace
,
deserued
no
greter
fame
for
hir
valiant
encountries
&
stoute
defense
of
the
inuincible
and
Adamante
forte
of
hir
chastitie
,
than
thys
Boeme
Ladie
〈◊〉
by
resisting
two
mighty
barons
,
that
canoned
the
walles
and
well
mured
rampart
of
hir
pudicitie
.
For
being
threatned
in
his
Princes
courte
,
whether
all
the
well
trained
crew
of
eche
science
and
profession
,
dydde
make
repaire
,
beyng
menaced
by
Venus
bande
,
whiche
not
onely
summoned
hir
forte
,
and
gaue
hir
a
camisado
by
thick
AP
Armes
,
but
also
forced
the
place
by
fierce
assaulte
,
she
like
a
couragious
and
politike
captaine
,
gaue
those
braue
and
lustie
souldiers
,
a
fowle
repulse
,
〈◊〉
in
ende
taking
them
captines
,
vrged
them
for
their
victuals
to
fall
to
womans
toyle
,
more
shamefull
than
shamelesse
Sardanapalus
amidde
his
amorous
troupe
.
I
néede
not
aggrauate
by
length
of
preamble
,
the
fame
of
this
,
Boeme
Lady
,
nor
yet
〈◊〉
recount
the
triumph
hir
victorie
:
vayne
it
were
also
by
glorious
hymnes
to
chaunt
the
wisedome
of
hir
beleuyng
Make
,
who
not
carelesse
of
hir
lyfe
,
employed
hys
care
to
serue
hys
Prince
,
and
by
seruice
at
chieued
the
cause
that
draue
him
to
a
souldiers
state
.
But
yet
for
trustlesse
faith
in
the
prime
conference
of
his
future
porte
,
he
consulted
with
Pollaco
,
for
a
compounded
drugge
,
to
ease
his
suspect
minde
,
whiche
medicine
so
eased
his
maladie
,
as
it
not
onely
preserued
him
from
the
infected
humour
,
but
also
made
him
happie
for
euer
.
Such
fall
the
euentes
of
valiant
mindes
,
though
many
times
mother
iealosie
that
〈◊〉
wytch
steppeth
in
hir
foote
to
anoy
the
wel
disposed
heart
.
For
had
he
ioyned
to
his
valiaunce
credite
of
his
louing
wife
,
without
the
blinde
aduise
of
such
as
professe
that
blacke
and
lying
science
,
double
glorie
hée
had
gained
:
once
for
endeuoring
by
seruice
to
séeke
honour
:
the
seconde
,
for
absolute
truste
in
hir
,
that
neuer
ment
to
beguile
him
,
as
by
hir
firste
aunswere
to
his
first
motion
appeareth
.
But
what
is
to
be
obiected
against
the
Barons
?
Let
them
answere
for
their
fault
,
in
this
discourse
ensuing
:
whiche
so
lessoneth
all
noble
myndes
,
as
warely
they
oughte
to
beware
howe
they
aduenture
vppon
the
honoure
of
Ladies
,
who
bée
not
altogether
of
one selfe
and
yeldyng
trampe
,
but
well
〈◊〉
and
steeled
in
the
shamefast
shoppe
of
loyaltie
,
which
armure
defendeth
them
against
the
fonde
skirmishes
and
vnconsidred
conflicts
of
Venus
wanton
band
.
The
maiesties
also
of
the
King
and
Quéene
,
are
to
be
aduaunced
aboue
the
starrs
for
their
wise
dissuasion
of
those
noble
men
from
their
hot
&
hedlesse
enterprise
and
then
their
iustice
for
due
execution
of
their
forfait
,
the
particularitie
of
which
discourse
in
this
wyse
doth
begynne
.
Mathie
Coruine
sometime
kyng
of
Hungaric
,
aboute
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
.
1458.
was
a
valiant
man
of
warre
,
and
of
goodly
personage
.
He
was
the
first
that
was
famous
,
or
feared
of
the
Turks
,
of
any
prince
that
gouerned
that
kingdome
.
And
amongs
other
his
〈◊〉
so
well
in
armes
and
letters
,
as
in
liberality
and
curtesie
he
excelled
all
that
raigned
in
his
time
.
He
had
to
wife
Quéene
Beatrice
of
Arragon
,
the
daughter
of
olde
〈◊〉
,
kyng
of
Naples
,
and
sister
to
the
mother
of
Alphonsus
,
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
who
in
learnyng
,
good
conditions
,
and
al
other
vertues
generally
dispersed
in
hir
,
was
a
surpassing
Princesse
,
&
she
wed
hirself
not
onely
a
curteous
&
liberall
Gentlewoman
to
king
Mathie
hir
husband
,
but
to
al
other
,
that
for
vertue
séemed
worthy
of
honour
and
reward
:
in
such
wise
as
to
the
court
of
these
two
noble
princes
,
repaired
the
most
notable
men
of
al
nations
that
wer
giuen
to
any
kind
of
good
exercise
,
and
euery
of
them
according
to
theyr
desert
and
degrée
were
welcomed
and
entertained
.
It
chaunced
in
this
time
,
that
a
knight
of
〈◊〉
,
the
vassall
of
King
Mathie
,
for
that
he
was
likewise
king
of
that
countrey
,
borne
of
a
noble
house
,
very
valiant
and
well
exercised
in
armes
,
fel
in
loue
with
a
passing
faire
Gentlewoman
of
like
nobilitie
,
and
reputed
to
be
the
〈◊〉
of
all
the
countrey
,
and
had
a
brother
that
was
but
a
poore
Gentleman
,
not
luckie
to
the
goods
of
fortune
.
This
Boemian
knight
was
also
not
very
rich
,
hauing
onely
a
castle
,
with
certaine
reuenues
〈◊〉
,
which
wer
〈◊〉
able
to
yeld
vnto
him
any
gret
maintenance
of
liuing
.
Fallyng
in
loue
then
with
this
faire
Gentlewoman
,
he
demaunded
hir
in
mariage
of
hir
brother
,
&
with
hir
had
but
a
very
litle
dowrie
.
And
thys
knight
not
wel
forseeing
his
poore
estate
,
broughte
his
wife
home
to
his
house
,
&
there
,
at
more
leisure
considering
that
same
,
began
to
fele
his
lack
&
penurie
,
&
how
hardly
&
scant
his
reuenues
wer
able
to
maintein
his
port
.
He
was
a
very
honest
&
gentle
person
,
&
one
that
delited
not
by
any
meanes
to
burden
&
fine
his
tenants
,
contenting
himself
with
the
reuenue
whiche
his
auncesters
left
him
,
the
same
amounting
to
no
great
yerely
rent
.
When
this
gentleman
perceiued
that
he
stode
in
nede
of
extraordinarie
reliefe
,
after
many
&
diuers
considerations
with
himself
,
he
purposed
to
folow
the
court
,
&
to
serue
king
Mathie
his
souerain
lord
&
master
,
there
by
his
diligence
&
experience
,
to
seke
meanes
for
abilitie
to
sustain
his
wife
&
him self
.
But
so
great
&
feruent
was
that
loue
that
he
bare
vnto
his
lady
,
as
he
thought
it
impossible
for
him
to
liue
one
houre
〈◊〉
hir
,
&
yet
iudged
it
not
best
to
haue
hir
with
him
to
the
court
,
for
auoiding
of
further
charges
〈◊〉
to
courting
ladies
,
whose
delite
〈◊〉
plesure
resteth
in
the
toys
&
tricks
of
the
same
,
that
cannot
he
wel
auoided
in
poore
gentlemen
,
without
their
names
in
the
Mercers
or
Drapers
Iornals
,
a
heauy
thing
for
them
to
consider
if
for
their
disport
they
like
to
walk
that
stretes
.
The
daily
thinking
thervpon
,
brought
that
poore
Gentleman
to
great
sorow
&
heauinesse
.
The
lady
that
was
yong
,
wise
&
discrete
,
marking
the
maner
of
hir
husband
,
feared
that
he
had
some
〈◊〉
of
hir
.
Wherfore
vpon
a
day
she
thus
said
vnto
him
:
Dere
husband
,
willingly
wold
I
wish
&
desire
a
good
turne
at
your
hand
,
if
I
wist
I
should
not
displease
you
.
Demaund
what
you
will
(
said
the
knight
)
if
I
can
I
wil
gladly
performe
it
,
bicause
I
doe
estéeme
your
satisfaction
,
as
I
doe
mine
owne
lyfe
.
Then
the
Ladie
very
sobrely
prayde
hym
,
that
he
wold
open
vnto
hir
the
cause
of
that
discontenment
,
whiche
he
shewed
outwardly
to
haue
,
for
that
hys
mynde
and
behauiour
séemed
to
be
contrary
to
ordinarie
custome
,
&
contriued
day
and
night
in
fighes
,
auoidyng
the
companie
of
them
that
were
wont
specially
to
delight
him
.
The
Knight
hearing
his
ladies
request
,
paused
a
while
,
and
then
sayd
vnto
hir
:
My
welbeloued
wyfe
,
for
so
much
as
you
desire
to
vnderstand
my
thoughte
and
mynde
,
and
whereof
it
commeth
that
I
am
so
sad
and
pensife
,
I
will
tell
you
:
All
the
heauynesse
wherwith
you
sée
me
to
be
affected
,
dothe
tend
to
this
ende
.
Fayne
would
I
deuise
that
you
and
I
,
may
in
honour
lyue
together
,
according
to
our
calling
.
For
in
respect
of
our
parentage
,
our
liuelode
is
very
poore
,
the
occasion
whereof
were
our
parentes
,
who
morgaged
their
lands
,
&
consumed
a
great
part
of
their
goods
that
our
auncesters
left
them
.
I
daily
thinkyng
herevpon
,
and
conceiuing
in
my
head
diuers
imaginations
,
can
deuise
no
meanes
but
one
,
that
in
my
〈◊〉
séemeth
best
,
which
is
,
that
I
go
to
the
Court
of
our
souerain
lord
Mathie
,
who
at
this
present
is
inferring
warrs
vpon
the
Turk
,
at
whose
hands
I
do
not
mistrust
to
receiue
good
〈◊〉
,
being
a
most
liberal
prince
,
and
one
that
estemeth
al
such
as
be
valiant
and
actiue
.
And
I
for
my
parte
will
so
gouerne
my selfe
(
by
Gods
grace
)
that
by
deserte
I
will
procure
suche
lyuyng
and
〈◊〉
,
as
hereafter
we
may
liue
in
our
olde
dayes
a
quiet
life
to
our
great
stay
and
comfort
:
For
although
Fortune
hitherto
hath
not
fauored
that
state
of
parentage
,
wherof
we
be
,
I
doubt
not
with
noble
courage
to
win
that
in
despite
of
Fortunes
teeth
,
whiche
obstinately
hytherto
shée
hath
denied
.
And
the
more
assured
am
I
of
thys
determination
,
bycause
at
other
tymes
,
I
haue
serued
vnder
the
Lorde
Vaiuoda
in
Transsyluania
,
against
the
Turk
,
where
many
times
I
haue
bene
required
to
serue
also
in
the
Courte
,
by
that
honorable
Gentleman
,
the
Counte
of
Cilia
.
But
when
I
dyd
consider
the
beloued
companie
of
you
(
dere
wife
)
the
swéetest
companion
that
euer
wyght
didde
〈◊〉
,
I
thought
it
vnpossible
for
mée
to
forbeare
your
presence
,
whych
if
I
should
do
,
I
were
worthy
to
sustayne
that
dishonour
,
which
a
great
number
of
carelesse
Gentlemen
doe
,
who
followyng
their
priuate
gayne
and
will
,
abandon
their
yong
and
faire
wyues
,
neglecting
the
fyre
whyche
Nature
hath
instilled
to
the
delicate
bodyes
of
suche
tender
creatures
.
Fearing
therwithall
,
that
so
soone
as
I
shoulde
depart
,
the
lustie
yong
Barons
and
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
woulde
pursue
the
gayne
of
that
loue
,
the
price
wherof
I
doe
esteme
aboue
the
crowne
of
the
greatest
emperour
in
all
the
worlde
,
and
woulde
not
forgoe
for
all
the
riches
and
precious
Iewels
in
the
fertile
soilt
of
Arabie
,
who
no
doubte
woulde
〈◊〉
together
in
greater
heapes
than
euer
dydde
the
wowers
of
Penelope
,
wythin
the
famouse
graunge
of
Ithaca
,
the
house
of
wanderynge
Vlisses
.
Whyche
pursuite
yf
they
dydde
attayne
,
I
shoulde
for
euer
hereafter
bée
ashamed
to
shew
my
face
before
those
that
be
of
valour
and
regarde
.
And
this
is
the
whole
effect
of
the
scruple
(
〈◊〉
wife
)
that
hindreth
me
,
to
séeke
for
our
better
estate
and
fortune
.
When
he
had
spoken
those
woords
,
〈◊〉
held
his
peace
.
The
Gentlewoman
which
was
wise
and
stout
,
perceiuing
the
great
loue
that
hir
husbande
bare
hir
,
when
he
had
stayed
himselfe
from
talke
,
with
good
and
mery
countenaunce
answered
hym
in
thys
wise
:
Sir
Vlrico
(
which
was
the
name
of
the
Gentleman
)
I
in
like
manner
as
you
haue
done
,
haue
deuised
and
thought
vpon
the
Nobilitie
and
birth
of
our
auncestors
,
from
whose
state
and
port
(
and
that
without
our
fault
and
crime
)
we
be
farre
wide
and
deuided
.
Notwithstanding
I
determined
to
set
a
good
face
vpon
the
matter
,
and
to
make
so
much
of
our
painted
sheath
as
I
could
.
In
déede
I
confesse
my self
to
be
a
woman
,
and
you
men
do
say
that
womens
hearts
be
faint
I
féeble
:
but
to
be
plaine
with
you
,
the
contrary
is
in
me
,
my
heart
is
so
stoute
and
ambitious
,
as
paraduenture
not
méete
and
consonant
to
power
and
abilitie
,
although
we
women
will
finde
no
lacke
if
our
hearts
haue
pith
and
strength
inough
to
beare
it
out
.
And
faine
wold
I
support
the
state
wherin
my
mother
maintained
me
.
Now
be
it
for
mine
owne
part
(
to
God
I
yeld
the
thanks
)
I
can
so
moderate
and
stay
my
little
great
heart
,
that
contented
and
satisfied
I
can
be
,
with
that
which
your
abilitie
can
beare
,
and
pleasure
commaund
.
But
to
come
to
the
point
,
I
say
that
debating
with
my selfe
of
our
state
as
you
ful
wisely
do
,
I
doe
verily
thinke
that
you
being
a
yong
Gentleman
,
lusty
and
valiant
,
no
better
remedy
or
deuise
can
be
found
,
than
for
you
to
aspire
&
séeke
the
Kings
fauor
and
seruice
.
And
it
must
néedes
rise
and
redounde
to
your
gaine
and
preferment
,
for
that
I
heare
you
say
the
Kings
maiestie
doeth
alreadye
knowe
you
.
Wherefore
I
doe
suppose
that
his
grace
(
a
skilfull
Gentleman
to
way
and
estéeme
the
vertue
&
valor
of
eche
man
)
cannot
choose
but
〈◊〉
&
recompense
the
wel
doer
to
his
singular
contentation
&
comfort
.
Of
this
mine
opinion
I
durst
not
before
this
time
vtter
word
or
signe
for
feare
of
your
displeasure
.
But
now
sith
your self
hath
opened
the
way
&
meanes
,
I
haue
presumed
to
discouer
the
same
,
do
what
shal
séeme
best
vnto
your
good
pleasure
.
And
I
for
my
parte
,
although
that
I
am
a
woman
(
accordingly
as
I
said
euen
now
)
tha
thy
nature
am
desirous
of
honor
,
&
to
shew
my self
abrode
more
rich
and
sumptuous
than
other
,
yet
in
respect
of
our
fortune
,
I
shal
be
contented
so
long
as
I
liue
to
continue
with
you
in
this
our
Castle
,
where
by
the
grace
of
God
I
will
not
faile
to
serue
,
loue
,
and
obey
you
,
and
to
kéepe
your
house
in
that
moderate
sorte
,
as
the
reuenues
shall
be
able
to
maintaine
the
same
.
And
no
doubt
but
that
poore
liuing
we
haue
orderly
vsed
,
shal
be
sufficient
to
finde
vs
two
,
and.
v.
or
.
〈◊〉
.
seruants
with
a
couple
of
horsse
,
and
so
to
liue
a
quiet
and
mery
life
.
If
God
doe
send
vs
any
children
,
til
they
come
to
lawfull
age
,
we
will
with
our
poore
liuing
bring
them
vp
so
well
as
we
can
,
and
then
to
prefer
them
to
some
Noble
mennes
seruices
,
with
whome
by
Gods
grace
they
may
acquire
honoure
and
liuing
,
to
kéepe
them
in
their
aged
dayes
.
And
I
doe
trust
that
we
two
shall
vse
such
mutuall
loue
,
and
reioyce
,
that
so
long
as
our
life
doeth
last
in
wealth
and
woe
,
our
contented
mindes
shal
rest
satisfied
.
But
I
waying
the
stoutnesse
of
your
minde
,
doe
know
that
you
estéeme
more
an
ounce
of
honor
,
than
all
the
golde
that
is
in
the
world
.
For
as
your
birth
is
Noble
,
so
is
your
heart
and
stomacke
.
And
therefore
many
times
séeing
your
great
heauinesse
,
and
manifolde
muses
and
studies
,
I
haue
wondred
with
my selfe
whereof
they
should
procéede
,
and
amongs
other
my
conceits
,
I
thought
that
either
my
behauior
and
order
of
dealing
,
or
my
personage
did
not
like
you
:
or
else
that
your
wonted
gentle
minde
and
disposition
had
bene
altered
and
transformed
into
some
other
Nature
:
many
times
also
I
was
content
to
thinke
that
the
cause
of
your
disquiet
minde
,
did
rise
vpon
the
disuse
of
armes
wherein
you
were
wont
daily
to
accustome
your self
amongs
the
troups
of
the
honourable
,
a
company
in
déede
moste
worthy
of
your
presence
.
〈◊〉
many
times
these
and
such
like
cogitations
,
I
haue
sought
meanes
by
such
louing
allurements
as
I
could
deuise
,
to
ease
and
mitigate
your
troubled
minde
,
and
to
withdrawe
the
great
impietie
and
care
where
with
I
saw
you
to
be
affected
.
Bicause
I
doe
estéeme
you
aboue
all
the
world
,
déeming
your
onely
griefe
to
be
my
double
paine
,
your
aking
finger
,
a
〈◊〉
feuerfit
,
and
the
least
woe
you
can
sustaine
most
bitter
death
to
me
,
that
loueth
you
more
dearely
than
my selfe
.
And
for
that
I
doe
perceiue
you
are
determined
to
serue
our
Noble
King
,
the
sorowe
which
without
doubt
will
assaile
me
by
reason
of
your
absence
,
I
will
swéeten
and
lenifie
with
contentation
,
to
sée
your
commendable
desire
appeased
and
quiet
.
And
the
pleasant
memorie
of
your
valiant
factes
shall
beguile
my
penfife
thoughts
,
hoping
our
next
méeting
shal
be
more
ioyful
than
this
our
disiunction
&
departure
heauy
.
And
where
you
doubt
of
that
confluence
&
repair
of
the
dishonest
which
shal
attempt
the
winning
&
subduing
of
mine
heart
&
vnspotted
body
hitherto
inuiolably
kept
from
that
touch
of
any
person
,
cast
from
you
that
feare
,
expel
from
your
minde
that
fonde
conceit
:
for
death
shall
sooner
close
these
mortall
eyes
,
than
my
chastitie
shall
be
defiled
.
For
pledge
wherof
.
I
haue
none
other
thing
to
giue
,
but
my
true
and
simple
faith
,
which
if
you
dare
trust
,
it
shall
héereafter
appeare
so
firme
&
inuiolable
,
as
no
sparke
of
suspition
shall
enter
your
carefull
minde
,
which
I
may
well
terme
to
be
carefull
,
bicause
some
care
before
hand
doth
rise
of
my
behauior
in
your
absence
.
The
triall
whereof
shall
yelde
sure
euidence
and
testimony
,
by
passing
my
careful
life
which
I
may
with
better
cause
so
terme
,
in
your
absence
that
God
knoweth
wil
be
right
〈◊〉
and
carefull
vnto
me
,
who
ioyeth
in
nothing
else
but
in
your
welfare
.
Neuerthelesse
all
meanes
and
wayes
shall
be
agreable
vnto
my
minde
for
your
assurance
,
and
shal
breede
in
me
a
wonderfull
contentation
,
which
lusteth
after
nothing
but
your
satisfaction
.
And
if
you
list
to
close
me
vp
in
one
of
the
Castell
towers
till
your
returne
,
right
glad
I
am
there
to
continue
an
Ankresse
life
:
so
that
the
same
may
ease
your
desired
minde
.
The
Knight
with
great
delite
gaue
eare
to
the
answer
of
his
wife
,
and
when
she
had
ended
hir
talke
,
he
began
to
say
vnto
hir
:
My
welbeloued
,
I
doe
like
wel
and
greatly
commende
the
stoutnesse
of
your
heart
,
it
pleaseth
me
greatly
to
sée
the
same
agreable
vnto
mine
.
You
haue
lightened
the
same
from
inestimable
woe
,
by
understanding
your
conceiued
purpose
and
determination
to
garde
&
preserue
your
honor
,
praying
you
therin
to
perseuere
still
remembring
that
when
a
woman
hath
lost
hir
honor
,
she
hath
forgone
the
chiefest
iewell
she
hath
in
this
life
,
and
deserueth
no
longer
to
be
called
woman
.
And
touching
my
talke
proposed
vnto
you
,
although
it
be
of
great
importaunce
,
yet
I
meane
not
to
depart
so
soone
.
But
if
it
doe
come
to
effect
I
assure
thée
wife
,
I
will
leaue
thée
Lady
and
mistresse
of
all
that
I
haue
.
In
the
meane
time
I
will
consider
better
of
my
businesse
,
and
consult
with
my
friends
and
kinsmen
,
and
then
determine
what
is
best
to
be
done
.
Till
which
time
let
vs
liue
&
spend
our
time
so
merely
as
we
can
.
To
be
short
,
there
was
nothing
that
so
much
molested
the
Knight
,
as
the
doubt
he
had
of
his
wife
,
for
that
she
was
a
very
fine
and
faire
yong
Gentlewoman
:
And
therefore
he
still
deuised
and
imagined
what
assurance
be
might
finde
of
hir
behauior
in
his
absence
.
And
resting
in
this
imagination
,
not
long
after
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Knight
being
in
company
of
diuers
Gentlemen
,
and
talking
of
sundry
matters
,
a
tale
was
told
what
chaunced
to
a
gentleman
of
the
Countrey
which
had
obtained
the
fauoure
and
good
will
of
a
woman
,
by
meanes
of
an
olde
man
called
Pollacco
,
which
had
the
name
to
be
a
famous
enchaunter
and
Physitian
,
dwelling
at
Cutiano
a
Citie
of
Boeme
,
where
plenty
of
siluer
Mines
and
other
mettals
is
.
The
knight
whose
Castle
was
not
farre
from
Cutiano
,
had
occasion
to
repaire
vnto
that
Citie
,
and
according
to
his
desire
found
out
Pollacco
,
which
was
a
very
olde
man
,
and
talking
with
him
of
diuers
things
,
perceiued
him
to
be
of
great
skill
.
In
end
he
entreated
him
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
had
done
pleasure
to
many
for
〈◊〉
of
their
loue
,
he
wold
also
instruct
him
,
how
he
might
be
assured
that
his
wife
did
kéepe
hir self
honest
all
the
time
of
his
absence
,
and
that
by
certaine
signes
he
might
haue
sure
knowledge
whether
she
brake
hir
faith
,
by
sending
his
honesly
into
Cornwall
.
Such
vain
trust
this
Knight
reposed
in
the
lying
Science
of
Sorcery
,
which
although
to
many
other
is
found
deceitfull
,
yet
to
him
serued
for
sure
euidence
of
his
wiues
sidelitie
.
This
Pollacco
which
was
a
very
cunning
enchaunter
as
you
haue
hard
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Sir
you
demaund
a
very
straunge
matter
,
such
as
where
with
neuer
hitherto
I
haue
bene
acquainted
,
ne
yet
searched
the
depthe
of
those
hidden
secretes
,
a
thing
not
commonly
sued
for
,
ne
yet
practised
by
me
.
For
who
is
able
to
make
assurance
of
a
womans
chastitie
,
or
tel
by
signes
except
he
were
at
the
déede
doing
,
that
she
hath
done
amisse
?
Or
who
can
gaine
by
proctors
wryt
,
to
summon
or
sue
a
sprituall
Court
,
peremptorily
to
affirme
by
neuer
so
good
euidence
or
testimony
,
that
a
woman
hath
hazarded
hir
honesty
,
except
he
sweare
Rem
to
be
in
Re
,
which
the
greatest
〈◊〉
that
euer
Padua
bred
,
neuer
sawe
by
processe
duely
tried
?
Shall
I
then
warrant
you
the
honesty
of
such
〈◊〉
cattell
prone
and
ready
to
lust
,
easy
to
be
vanquished
by
the
suites
of
earnest
pursuers
?
But
blame
worthy
surely
I
am
,
thus
generally
to
speake
:
for
some
I
know
,
although
not
many
,
for
whose
pore
honesties
I
dare
aduenture
mine
owne
.
And
yet
that
number
howe
small
so
euer
it
be
,
is
worthy
all
due
reuerence
and
honoure
.
Notwithstanding
.
(
bicause
you
séeme
to
be
an
honest
Gentleman
)
of
that
knowledge
which
I
haue
,
I
will
not
be
greatly
〈◊〉
.
A
certaine
secrete
experiment
in
déede
I
haue
,
wherwith
perchaunce
I
may
satisfie
your
demaunde
.
And
this
is
it
.
I
can
by
mine
Arte
in
small
time
,
by
certaine
compositions
,
frame
a
womans
Image
,
which
you
continually
in
a
little
boxe
may
carry
about
you
,
and
so
ofte
as
you
list
beholde
the
same
.
If
the
wife
doe
not
breake
hir
mariage
faith
,
you
shall
still
sée
the
same
so
faire
and
wel
coloured
as
it
was
at
the
first
making
,
&
séeme
as
though
it
newly
came
from
the
painters
shop
,
but
if
perchaunce
she
meane
to
abuse
hir
honesty
,
the
same
wil
waxe
pale
,
and
in
déede
committing
that
filthy
facte
,
sodainely
the
colour
wil
be
black
,
as
arayed
with
cole
or
other
〈◊〉
,
the
smel
wherof
wil
not
be
very
plesant
:
but
at
al
times
when
she
is
attempted
or
pursued
,
the
colour
wil
be
so
yealow
as
gold
.
This
maruellous
secrete
deuise
greatly
pleased
the
Knight
,
verely
beleuing
the
same
to
be
true
,
specially
much
moued
&
assured
by
the
fame
bruted
abrode
of
his
science
,
wherof
the
Citizens
of
〈◊〉
told
very
strange
&
incredible
things
.
When
the
price
was
paid
of
this
precious
iewel
,
he
receiued
the
Image
,
&
ioyfully
returned
home
to
his
castle
,
wher
tarying
certain
dayes
,
he
determined
to
repair
to
that
Court
of
the
glorious
king
Mathie
,
making
his
wife
priuy
to
his
intent
.
Afterwards
when
he
had
disposed
his
houshold
matters
in
order
,
he
committed
that
gouernment
therof
to
his
wife
,
&
hauing
prepared
all
necessaries
for
his
voyage
,
to
the
great
sorow
&
griefe
of
his
beloued
,
he
departed
&
arriued
at
Alba
Regale
,
where
that
time
the
King
lay
with
Quéene
Beatrix
his
wife
:
of
whom
he
was
ioyfully
receiued
&
entertained
.
He
had
not
long
continued
in
the
Court
,
but
he
had
obtained
&
won
the
fauor
&
good
will
of
all
men
.
The
King
(
which
knew
him
full
well
)
very
honorably
placed
him
in
his
court
,
&
by
him
accomplished
diuers
and
many
waighty
affaires
,
which
very
wisely
and
trustely
he
brought
to
passe
according
to
the
kings
mind
&
pleasure
.
Afterwards
he
was
made
Colonel
of
a
certaine
number
of
footemen
sent
by
the
king
against
the
Turks
to
defend
a
holde
which
the
enimies
of
God
began
to
assaile
vnder
the
conduct
of
Mustapha
Basca
,
which
conduct
he
so
wel
directed
,
&
therin
stoutly
behaued
himself
,
as
he
chased
al
the
Infidels
out
of
those
coastes
,
winning
therby
that
name
of
a
most
valiant
soldier
&
prudent
captain
.
Whereby
he
meruellously
gained
the
fauor
&
grace
of
the
king
,
who
(
ouer
and
besides
his
daily
intertainement
)
gaue
vnto
him
a
Castle
,
and
the
Reuenue
in
fée
farme
for
euer
.
Such
rewards
deserue
all
valiant
men
,
which
for
the
honor
of
their
Prince
&
countrey
do
willingly
imploy
their
seruice
,
worthy
no
dout
of
great
regard
&
cherishing
,
vpon
their
home
returne
,
bicause
they
hate
idlenesse
to
win
glory
,
deuising
rather
to
spend
hole
dayes
in
field
,
than
houres
in
Courte
,
which
this
worthy
Knight
deserued
,
who
not
able
to
sustaine
his
pore
estate
,
by
politik
wisdom
&
prowesse
of
armes
endeuored
to
serue
his
Lord
and
countrey
,
wherin
surely
he
made
a
very
good
choise
.
Then
he
deuoutly
serued
and
praised
God
,
for
that
he
put
into
his
minde
such
a
Noble
enterprise
,
trusting
daily
to
atchieue
greater
fame
and
glory
:
but
the
greater
was
his
ioy
and
contentation
,
bicause
the
image
of
his
wife
inclosed
within
a
boxe
,
which
still
he
caried
about
him
in
his
pursie
,
continued
freshe
of
coloure
without
any
alteration
.
It
was
noysed
in
the
Court
,
that
this
valiant
Knight
Vlrico
,
had
in
Boeme
the
fairest
and
goodliest
Lady
to
his
wife
that
liued
either
in
Boeme
or
Hungarie
.
It
chaunced
as
a
certaine
company
of
yong
Gentlemen
in
the
Court
were
together
,
(
amongs
whome
was
this
Knighte
)
that
a
〈◊〉
Earon
sayd
vnto
him
:
How
is
it
possible
syr
〈◊〉
,
being
a
yeare
and
a
half
since
you
departed
out
of
Boeme
,
that
you
haue
no
minde
to
returne
to
sée
your
wife
,
who
as
the
common
fame
reporteth
,
is
one
of
the
goodliest
women
of
all
the
Countrey
:
truely
it
séemeth
to
me
,
that
you
care
not
for
hir
,
which
were
great
pitie
if
hir
beautic
be
correspondent
to
hir
fame
.
Syr
(
quod
Vlrico
)
what
hir
beautie
is
I
referre
vnto
the
worlde
,
but
how
so
euer
you
estéeme
me
to
care
of
hir
,
you
shall
vnderstande
that
I
doe
loue
hir
,
and
will
doe
so
during
my
life
.
And
the
cause
why
I
haue
not
visited
hir
of
long
time
,
is
no
little
proofe
of
the
great
assurance
I
haue
of
hir
vertue
and
honest
life
.
The
argument
of
hir
vertue
I
proue
,
for
that
she
is
contented
that
I
shold
serue
my
Lord
and
king
,
and
sufficient
it
is
for
me
to
giue
hir
intelligence
of
my
state
and
welfare
,
which
many
times
by
letters
at
opportunitie
I
faile
not
to
doe
:
the
proofe
of
my
Faith
is
euident
by
reason
of
my
bounden
duety
to
our
soueraigne
Lord
of
whome
I
haue
receiued
so
great
and
ample
benefits
,
and
the
warfare
which
I
vse
in
his
graces
seruice
in
the
frontiers
of
his
Realme
against
the
enimies
of
Christ
,
whereunto
I
beare
more
good
wil
than
I
doe
to
wedlocke
loue
,
preferring
duety
to
Prince
before
mariage
,
albeit
my
wiues
faythe
and
constancy
is
such
,
as
fréely
I
may
spend
my
life
without
care
of
hir
deuoir
,
being
assured
that
besides
hir
beauty
she
is
wise
,
vertuous
and
honest
,
and
loueth
me
aboue
all
worldly
things
,
tendring
me
so
dearely
as
she
doth
the
balles
of
hir
owne
eyes
.
You
haue
stoutly
sayd
(
answered
the
Barone
)
in
defense
of
your
wiues
chastity
,
whereof
she
can
make
vnto
hir self
no
greate
warrantise
,
bicause
a
woman
sometimes
will
be
in
minde
not
to
be
moued
at
the
requests
and
gifts
offred
by
the
greatest
Prince
of
the
world
,
who
afterwards
within
a
day
vpon
the
only
sight
and
view
of
some
lusty
yong
man
,
at
one
simple
word
vttered
with
a
few
tears
and
shorter
sute
,
yeldeth
to
his
request
.
And
what
is
she
then
that
can
conceiue
such
assurance
in
hir self
?
What
is
he
that
knoweth
the
secretes
of
hearts
which
be
impenetrable
?
Surely
none
as
I
suppose
,
except
God
him selfe
.
A
woman
of
hir
owne
nature
is
moueable
and
plyant
,
&
is
the
most
ambitious
creature
of
the
world
.
And
(
by
God
)
no
woman
do
I
know
but
that
she
lusteth
and
desireth
to
be
beloued
,
required
,
sued
vnto
,
honored
&
cherished
?
And
oftentimes
it
commeth
to
passe
that
the
most
crafty
dames
which
thinke
with
fained
lookes
to
féede
their
diuers
louers
,
be
the
first
that
thrust
their
heades
into
the
amorous
nets
,
and
like
little
birdes
in
harde
〈◊〉
of
weather
be
caught
in
louers
〈◊〉
wigges
.
Wherby
sir
Vlrico
I
doe
not
sée
that
your
wife
(
aboue
all
other
women
compacte
of
flesh
and
bone
)
hath
such
priuilege
from
God
,
but
that
she
may
be
soone
entised
and
corrupted
.
Well
sir
(
sayd
the
〈◊〉
Knight
)
I
am
persuaded
of
that
which
I
haue
spoken
,
and
verely
doe
beleue
the
effect
of
my
beliefe
moste
true
.
Euery
man
knoweth
his
owne
affaires
,
&
the
foole
knoweth
better
what
he
hath
,
than
his
neighbors
doe
,
be
they
neuer
so
wise
.
Beleue
you
what
you
think
good
,
for
I
meane
not
to
digresse
from
that
which
I
conceiue
.
And
suffer
me
(
I
pray
you
)
to
beleue
what
I
list
,
sith
belief
cannot
hurt
me
,
nor
yet
your
discredite
can
hinder
my
belief
,
being
frée
for
eche
man
in
semblable
chaunces
to
think
&
belieue
what
his
minde
lusteth
and
liketh
.
There
were
many
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
court
〈◊〉
at
that
talke
,
and
as
we
commonly
sée
(
at
such
like
metings
)
〈◊〉
man
vttereth
his
minde
:
wherupon
many
and
sundry
opinions
were
produced
touching
that
question
.
And
bicause
diuers
men
be
of
diuers
natures
,
and
many
presume
vpon
the
pregnancie
of
their
wise
heads
,
there
rose
some
stur
about
that
talk
,
eche
man
obstinate
in
his
alleaged
reason
,
more
froward
〈◊〉
than
reason
did
require
:
the
communication
grew
so
hot
,
and
talk
brake
forth
so
loud
,
as
the
same
was
reported
to
the
〈◊〉
.
The
good
Lady
sory
to
heare
tel
of
such
strife
within
hir
Court
,
abhorring
naturally
all
controuersie
and
contention
,
sent
for
the
parties
,
&
required
them
from
point
to
point
to
make
recital
of
the
beginning
and
circumstance
of
their
reasons
and
arguments
.
And
when
she
vnderstode
the
effect
of
al
their
talke
,
she
sayd
,
that
euery
man
at
his
owne
pleasure
might
beleue
what
he
list
,
affirming
it
to
be
presumptuous
and
extreme
follie
,
to
iudge
all
women
to
be
of
one
disposition
,
in
like
sort
as
it
were
a
great
error
to
say
that
al
men
be
of
one
qualitie
and
condition
:
the
contrarie
by
daily
experience
manifestly
appearing
.
For
both
in
mé
and
women
,
there
is
so
great
difference
and
variety
of
natures
,
as
there
be
heads
and
wits
.
And
how
it
is
commonly
séene
that
two
brothers
and
sisters
,
born
at
one
birth
,
be
yet
of
contrary
natures
and
〈◊〉
,
of
manners
and
conditions
so
diuers
,
as
the
thing
which
shall
please
the
one
,
is
altogether
displesant
to
the
other
.
Wherupon
the
〈◊〉
concluded
,
that
the
〈◊〉
Knight
had
good
reason
to
continue
that
good
&
honest
credit
of
his
wife
,
as
hauing
proued
hir
fidelitie
of
long
time
,
wherein
she
shewed
hir self
to
be
very
wise
&
discrete
.
Now
bicause
(
as
many
times
we
sée
)
the
natures
and
appetites
of
diuers
men
to
be
insaciable
,
and
one
man
to
be
sometimes
more
foolish
hardy
than
another
,
euen
so
(
to
say
the
〈◊〉
,
)
were
those
two
Hungarian
Barons
,
who
seeming
wise
in
their
owne
conceits
,
one
of
them
sayd
to
the
〈◊〉
in
this
maner
:
Madame
your
grace
doth
wel
maintaine
the
sere
of
womankinde
,
bicause
you
be
a
woman
.
For
by
nature
it
is
giuen
to
that
kinde
,
stoutly
to
stand
in
〈◊〉
of
themselues
,
bicause
their
imbecillitie
and
weakenesse
otherwise
would
bewray
them
:
and
although
good
reasons
might
be
alleaged
to
open
the
causes
of
their
〈◊〉
,
and
why
they
be
not
able
to
attaine
the
hault
excellencie
of
man
,
yet
for
this
time
I
doe
not
meane
to
be
tedious
vnto
your
grace
,
least
the
little
heart
of
woman
would
rise
and
display
that
conceit
which
is
wrapt
within
that
little
molde
.
But
to
retourne
to
this
chaste
Lady
,
throughe
whome
our
talke
began
,
if
we
might
craue
licence
of
your
maiesty
,
and
safe
〈◊〉
of
this
Gentleman
to
know
hir
dwelling
place
,
and
haue
〈◊〉
to
speake
to
hir
,
we
doubt
not
but
to
breake
with
our
battering
talke
,
the
Adamant
walles
of
hir
〈◊〉
that
is
so
famous
,
and
cary
away
that
spoile
which
〈◊〉
we
shal
〈◊〉
.
I
know
not
answered
the
〈◊〉
Knight
,
what
ye
can
or
will
〈◊〉
,
but
sure
I
am
,
that
hitherto
I
am
not
〈◊〉
.
Many
things
were
spoken
there
,
and
sundry
opinions
of
〈◊〉
partes
alleaged
.
In
end
the
two
Hungarian
.
〈◊〉
persuaded
them selues
,
and
made
their
vaunts
that
they
wer
able
to
clime
the
skies
,
and
both
wold
attempt
and
also
bring
to
passeny
enterprise
were
it
neuer
so
great
,
affirming
their
former
offer
by
oth
,
and
would
gage
all
the
landes
and
goods
they
had
,
that
within
the
space
of
.
v.
months
they
would
either
of
them
obtaine
the
Gentlewomans
good
will
to
do
what
they
list
so
that
the
Knight
were
〈◊〉
,
neither
to
returne
home
,
ne
yet
to
aduertise
hir
of
that
their
determination
.
The
Quéene
and
all
the
standers
by
laughed
heartily
at
this
their
offer
,
mocking
and
iesting
at
their
foolish
and
youthly
conceites
.
Which
the
Barons
perceiuing
,
sayd
:
You
thinke
Madame
that
we
speake
triflingly
,
and
be
not
able
to
accomplish
this
our
proposed
enterprise
,
but
Madame
,
may
it
please
you
to
giue
vs
leaue
,
we
meane
by
earnest
attempt
to
giue
proofe
therof
.
And
as
they
were
thus
in
reasoning
and
debating
the
matter
,
the
king
(
hearing
tell
of
this
large
offer
made
by
the
Barons
)
came
into
the
place
where
the
Quéene
was
,
at
such
time
as
she
was
about
to
dissuade
them
from
their
frantike
deuise
.
Before
whom
he
being
entred
the
chamber
,
the
two
Barons
fel
downe
vpon
their
knées
,
and
humbly
besought
his
grace
,
that
the
compacte
made
betwene
sir
Vlrico
and
them
might
procéede
,
disclosing
vnto
him
in
few
words
the
effect
of
all
their
talke
,
which
frankly
was
graunted
by
the
king
.
But
the
Barons
added
a
Prouiso
,
that
when
they
hadde
wonne
their
wager
,
the
Knight
by
no
meanes
should
hurt
his
wife
,
and
from
that
time
forth
shold
giue
ouer
his
false
opinion
,
that
women
were
not
naturally
giuen
to
the
sutes
and
requests
of
amorous
persones
.
The
Boeme
Knighte
,
who
was
assured
of
his
wiues
great
honesty
and
loyall
fayth
,
beleued
so
true
as
the
Gospell
,
the
proportion
and
qualitie
of
the
image
,
who
in
all
the
time
that
he
was
far
off
,
neuer
perceiued
the
same
to
be
either
pale
or
blacke
,
but
at
that
tyme
lookyng
vpon
the
image
,
he
perceiued
a
certaińe
yealow
colour
to
rise
,
as
he
thought
his
wife
was
by
some
loue
pursued
,
but
yet
sodainly
it
returned
againe
to
his
naturall
hewe
,
which
boldned
him
to
say
these
wordes
to
the
Hungarian
barons
:
Ye
be
a
couple
of
pleasant
and
vnbeleuing
Gentlemen
,
and
haue
conceyued
so
〈◊〉
opinion
,
as
euer
men
of
your
callyng
did
:
but
sith
you
procede
in
your
obstinate
follie
,
and
wil
nedes
guage
all
the
lands
and
goodes
you
haue
,
that
you
bée
able
to
vanquishe
my
wiues
honest
and
chast
hearte
,
I
am
contented
,
for
the
singular
credite
which
I
repose
in
hir
,
to
ioyne
with
you
,
and
will
pledge
the
poorelyuing
I
haue
for
proofe
of
mine
opinion
,
and
shal
accomplish
all
other
your
requests
made
here
,
before
the
maiesties
of
the
King
and
Quéene
.
And
therefore
〈◊〉
it
〈◊〉
youre
highnesse
,
sith
this
fonde
deuise
can
not
be
beaten
〈◊〉
of
their
heads
,
to
giue
licence
vnto
those
noble
men
,
the
lords
Vdislao
,
and
Alberto
,
(
so
wer
they
called
)
to
put
in
proofe
the
merie
conceipt
of
their
disposed
mindes
(
wherof
they
do
so
greatly
bragge
)
and
I
〈◊〉
your
good
grace
and
fauoure
,
am
content
to
agrée
to
their
demaundes
:
and
we
answered
the
Hungarians
doe
once
againe
affirme
the
same
whiche
we
haue
spoken
.
The
Kyng
wylling
to
haue
them
gyue
ouer
that
strife
,
was
intreated
to
the
contrary
by
the
Barons
:
whervpon
the
King
perceiuing
their
follies
,
caused
a
decrée
of
the
bargaine
to
be
put
in
writing
,
either
parties
interchaungeably
subscribing
the
same
.
Whiche
done
,
they
tooke
their
leaues
.
Afterwardes
,
the
two
Hungarians
beganne
to
put
their
enterprise
in
order
,
and
agréed
betwene
themselues
,
Alberto
to
be
the
first
that
shoulde
aduenture
vpon
the
Lady
.
And
that
within
〈◊〉
wéekes
after
,
vpon
his
retourne
,
the
Lorde
Vladislao
should
procéede
.
These
things
concluded
,
〈◊〉
all
furnitures
for
their
seuerall
iorneys
disposed
,
the
Lorde
Alberto
departed
in
good
order
,
with
two
〈◊〉
directly
trauailyng
to
that
castle
of
the
Boeme
knight
,
where
béeing
arriued
,
hée
lyghted
at
an
Inne
of
the
towne
adioyning
to
the
castle
,
and
demaunding
of
the
hoste
,
the
conditions
of
the
Ladie
,
hée
vnderstode
that
she
was
a
very
faire
woman
,
and
that
hir
honestie
and
loue
towardes
hir
husbande
farre
excelled
hir
〈◊〉
.
Which
wordes
nothing
〈◊〉
the
amorous
〈◊〉
,
but
when
he
hadde
pulled
of
his
bootes
,
and
richely
〈◊〉
hymselfe
,
he
repaired
to
the
Castle
,
and
〈◊〉
at
the
Gates
,
gaue
the
Ladie
to
vnderstande
that
he
was
come
to
sée
hir
.
Shée
whiche
was
a
curteous
Gentlewoman
,
caused
him
to
be
brought
in
,
and
〈◊〉
gaue
hym
honourable
intertainement
.
The
〈◊〉
greatly
mused
vpon
the
beautie
and
goodlinesse
of
the
Ladye
,
singularly
commendyng
hir
honest
order
and
behauiour
.
And
beyng
sette
downe
,
the
yong
Gentleman
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Madame
,
moued
with
the
〈◊〉
of
your
surpassing
beautie
,
which
now
I
sée
to
be
more
excellent
than
Fame
with
hir
swiftest
wyngs
is
able
to
carie
,
I
am
come
from
the
Court
to
view
and
sée
if
that
were
true
,
or
whether
lying
brutes
had
〈◊〉
their
vulgar
talke
in
vaine
:
but
fyndyng
the
same
〈◊〉
more
fine
and
pure
than
erst
I
dyd
expect
,
I
craue
licence
of
your
Ladyshyp
,
to
conceiue
none
〈◊〉
of
this
my
〈◊〉
and
rude
attempte
:
and
herewithall
he
began
to
ioyne
many
trifling
and
vaine
words
,
which
daliyng
suters
by
heate
of
lustie
blood
be
wont
to
shote
forth
,
to
declare
them selues
not
to
be
spechlesse
or
tong-tied
.
Whiche
the
Lady
well
espying
,
spéedily
imagined
into
what
port
his
〈◊〉
barke
would
arriue
:
〈◊〉
in
the
ende
when
she
sawe
his
shippe
at
roade
,
began
to
enter
in
pretie
louyng
talke
,
by
litle
and
litle
to
incourage
his
fonde
attempt
.
The
Baron
thinkyng
he
had
caught
the
Eele
by
the
taile
,
not
well
practised
in
Cicero
his
schoole
,
ceased
not
〈◊〉
to
contriue
the
〈◊〉
,
by
makyng
hir
beléeue
,
that
hée
was
farre
in
loue
.
The
Ladie
wearie
(
God
wote
)
of
his
fonde
〈◊〉
and
amorous
reasons
,
and
yet
not
to
séeme
scornefull
.
made
hym
good
countenance
,
in
such
wise
as
the
Hungarian
two
or
thrée
dayes
dydde
nothing
else
but
procéede
in
vayne
pursute
:
Shée
perceyuing
hym
to
bée
but
a
〈◊〉
of
the
fyrste
coate
,
deuysed
to
recompense
hys
Follies
wyth
suche
enterteynemente
,
as
duryng
all
hys
lyfe
,
hée
shoulde
kéepe
the
same
in
good
remembraunce
.
Wherefore
not
long
after
,
faynyng
as
thoughe
hys
greate
wysedome
,
vttered
by
cloquente
talke
,
hadde
〈◊〉
hir
,
shée
sayde
thus
vnto
hym
:
My
〈◊〉
,
the
reasons
you
produce
,
and
youre
pleasaunt
gesture
in
my
house
,
haue
so
inchaunted
me
,
that
impossible
it
is
,
but
I
must
〈◊〉
agrée
vnto
youre
wyll
:
for
where
I
neuer
thoughte
duryng
lyfe
,
to
stayne
the
puritie
of
mariage
bedde
,
and
determined
continually
to
preserue
my selfe
inuiolablye
for
my
husbande
,
〈◊〉
Noble
grace
and
curteous
behauioure
,
haue
(
I
saye
)
so
bewitched
mée
,
that
readie
I
am
to
bée
at
youre
commaundement
,
humbly
〈◊〉
youre
honor
to
beware
,
that
knowledge
hereof
maye
not
come
vnto
mine
husbands
eares
,
who
is
so
〈◊〉
and
cruell
,
and
loueth
me
so
dearely
,
as
no
doubt
he
will
without
further
triall
either
him self
kil
me
,
or
otherwise
procure
my
〈◊〉
:
&
to
the
intent
none
of
my
house
may
suspect
our
doings
,
I
shal
desire
you
to
morow
in
the
morning
about
nine
of
the
clocke
,
which
is
the
〈◊〉
time
of
your
repaire
hither
,
to
come
vnto
my
castle
,
wherin
when
you
bée
entred
,
spéedily
to
mount
vp
to
the
chamber
of
the
highest
〈◊〉
,
ouer
the
dore
wherof
,
ye
shall
fynde
the
armes
of
my
husbande
,
entailed
in
marble
:
and
when
you
be
entred
in
,
to
shut
the
〈◊〉
fast
after
you
,
and
in
the
meane
tyme
I
wil
waite
and
and
prouide
,
that
none
shall
molest
and
trouble
vs
,
and
then
shall
bestowe
our selues
for
accomplishement
of
that
which
your
loue
desireth
.
Now
in
very
déede
this
chamber
was
a
very
strong
prison
ordeined
in
auncient
time
by
the
progenitours
of
that
territorie
,
to
imprison
and
punish
the
bassals
and
tenants
of
the
same
,
for
offenses
and
crimes
committed
.
The
Baron
hearyng
thys
liberall
offer
of
the
Ladie
,
thinking
that
he
had
obteyned
the
summe
of
all
his
ioye
,
so
gladde
as
if
he
had
conquered
a
whole
kingdome
,
the
best
contented
man
aliue
,
thankyng
the
Ladie
for
hir
curteous
answere
,
departed
,
and
retourned
to
his
Inne
.
〈◊〉
knoweth
vpon
howe
mery
a
pinne
the
hearte
of
thys
yong
Baron
was
sette
,
and
after
he
had
liberally
banketted
his
hoste
and
hostesse
,
pleasantly
disposing
him selfe
to
myrth
and
recreation
,
he
went
to
bed
,
where
ioy
so
lightned
his
merrie
head
,
as
no
sléepe
at
all
could
close
his
eyes
:
suche
be
the
sauage
pangs
of
those
that
aspire
to
like
delights
,
as
the
best
reclaimer
of
the
wildest
hauke
coulde
neuer
take
more
payne
or
deuise
〈◊〉
shiftes
to
man
the
same
for
the
better
atchieuing
of
hir
praie
,
than
dyd
this
braue
Baron
sustaine
for
bryngyng
his
enterprise
to
effecte
.
The
nexte
day
early
in
the
morning
he
rose
,
dressyng
hymselfe
with
the
swetest
parfumes
,
and
putting
on
hys
finest
sute
of
〈◊〉
,
at
the
appointed
houre
he
went
to
the
castell
,
and
so
secretly
as
he
could
,
according
to
the
Ladies
instruction
,
he
conueyd
himselfe
vp
into
the
chamber
〈◊〉
he
founde
open
,
and
when
he
was
entred
,
he
shutte
the
same
.
The
maner
of
the
dore
was
such
,
as
none
within
coulde
open
it
without
a
〈◊〉
,
and
besides
the
strong
locke
,
it
had
both
barre
and
〈◊〉
on
the
outside
,
with
such
fastening
,
as
the
diuel
him self
being
locked
within
,
coulde
not
breake
forth
.
The
Ladie
which
wayted
harde
by
for
his
〈◊〉
,
so
soone
as
she
perceiued
that
the
dore
was
shutte
,
stepte
vnto
the
same
,
and
bothe
double
locked
the
dore
,
and
also
without
she
barred
and
fast
bolte
the
same
,
carying
the
〈◊〉
away
with
hir
.
This
chamber
was
in
the
hyghest
tower
of
the
house
(
as
is
before
sayde
)
wherein
was
placed
a
bedde
with
good
furniture
,
the
wyndow
wherof
was
so
high
,
that
none
could
loke
out
without
a
ladder
.
The
other
parts
therof
were
in
good
and
conuenient
order
,
apt
and
mete
for
an
honest
prison
.
When
the
Lorde
Alberto
was
within
,
hée
satte
downe
,
wayting
(
as
the
Jewes
doe
for
Messias
)
when
the
Ladie
according
to
hir
appointement
should
come
.
And
as
he
was
in
this
expectation
,
building
castles
in
the
ayre
,
and
deuising
a
thousande
Chimeras
in
his
braine
,
beholde
he
hearde
one
to
open
a
little
wicket
that
was
in
the
dore
of
that
chamber
,
which
was
so
straight
and
litle
,
as
scarcely
able
to
receyue
a
loafe
of
bread
,
or
cruse
of
wine
,
vsed
to
be
sent
to
the
prisoners
.
He
thinkyng
that
it
had
bene
the
Ladie
,
rose
〈◊〉
,
and
hearde
the
noyse
of
a
little
girle
,
who
loking
in
at
the
hole
,
thus
sayd
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
Alberto
,
the
Ladie
Barbara
my
mistresse
(
for
that
was
hir
name
)
hath
sent
me
thus
to
say
vnto
you
:
That
for
so
much
as
you
be
come
into
this
place
,
by
countenaunce
of
Loue
,
to
dispoyle
hir
of
hir
honour
,
she
hath
imprisoned
you
like
a
théefe
,
according
to
your
deserte
,
and
purposeth
to
make
you
suffer
penance
according
to
the
measure
of
your
offense
.
Wherfore
so
long
as
you
shal
remaine
in
this
place
,
she
mindeth
to
force
you
to
gain
your
bread
and
drinke
with
the
art
of
spinning
,
as
pore
women
do
for
sustentation
of
their
liuyng
,
meanyng
thereby
to
coole
the
heate
of
your
lustie
youth
,
and
to
make
you
tast
the
sowre
sause
mete
for
them
to
assay
,
that
go
about
to
robbe
Ladies
of
their
honour
:
she
bad
me
lykewise
to
tell
you
,
that
the
more
yarne
you
spin
,
the
greater
shal
be
the
abundance
and
delicacie
of
your
fare
:
the
greater
paine
you
take
to
gaine
your
foode
,
the
more
liberall
she
will
bée
in
distributing
of
the
same
:
otherwise
(
she
sayth
)
that
you
shall
fast
wyth
breade
and
water
.
Which
determinate
sentence
she
hath
decréed
,
not
to
be
infringed
&
broken
for
any
kinde
of
sute
or
intreatie
that
you
be
able
to
make
.
When
the
maiden
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
she
shut
the
portall
dore
,
and
returneo
to
hir
Ladie
.
The
Baron
which
thought
that
he
had
ben
comen
to
a
mariage
,
did
eate
nothing
al
the
mornyng
before
,
bicause
he
thought
to
be
enterteined
with
better
&
daintier
store
of
viandes
,
who
nowe
at
those
newes
fared
like
one
oute
of
his
wittes
,
and
stoode
still
so
amazed
,
as
though
his
leggs
woulde
haue
failed
him
,
and
in
one
moment
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
vanish
,
and
his
force
and
breath
forsoke
him
,
and
fel
down
vpon
the
chamber
〈◊〉
,
in
such
wise
as
he
that
had
behelde
him
,
wold
haue
thought
him
rather
dead
than
liuing
.
In
this
state
he
was
a
greate
time
,
&
after
wards
somwhat
comming
to
him selfe
,
he
could
not
tel
whether
he
dreamed
,
or
else
that
the
words
wer
true
,
which
the
maiden
had
sayd
vnto
him
:
In
the
end
séeing
,
and
being
verily
assured
,
that
he
was
in
a
prison
so
sure
as
birde
in
Cage
,
through
〈◊〉
and
rage
was
like
to
die
,
or
else
to
lose
his
wittes
,
faryng
with
hym selfe
of
long
time
lyke
a
madde
man
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
passed
the
rest
of
the
day
in
walkyng
vp
and
down
the
chamber
,
rauing
,
stamying
,
staring
,
cursing
,
and
vsing
words
of
greatest
villanie
,
lamenting
and
bewailyng
the
time
and
day
,
that
so
like
a
beast
and
〈◊〉
man
,
he
gaue
the
attempt
to
dispoile
the
honestie
of
an
other
mans
wife
.
Then
came
to
his
〈◊〉
the
losse
of
al
his
landes
and
goodes
,
which
by
the
〈◊〉
,
authoritie
were
put
in
comprimise
,
then
the
shame
,
the
scorne
,
and
rebuke
whyehe
hée
shoulde
receyue
at
other
mens
handes
,
beyonde
measure
vexed
hym
:
and
reportē
bruted
in
the
Court
(
for
that
it
was
impossible
but
the
whole
worlde
should
know
it
)
so
grieued
hym
,
as
his
〈◊〉
séemed
to
be
strained
with
two
sharpe
and
bityng
nailes
,
the
paines
whereof
,
forced
hym
to
lose
his
wittes
and
vnder
standyng
.
In
the
middes
of
which
pangs
furiously
vauting
vp
and
down
the
chamber
,
he
espied
by
chaunce
in
a
corner
,
a
〈◊〉
furnished
with
good
〈◊〉
of
flare
,
and
a
spindle
hangyng
therevppon
:
and
〈◊〉
with
choler
and
rage
,
hée
was
aboute
to
spoyle
and
breake
the
same
in
pieces
:
but
remembring
what
a
harde
weapon
Necessitie
is
,
hée
stayed
hys
wysdom
,
and
albeit
hée
hadde
rather
to
haue
contriued
hys
leysure
in
noble
and
Gentlemanlyke
passetyme
,
yet
rather
than
he
woulde
be
idle
,
hée
thoughte
to
reserue
that
Instrument
to
auoyde
the
tedious
lacke
of
honest
and
familiar
companie
.
When
supper
time
was
come
,
the
mayden
returned
agayn
,
who
opening
the
Portall
dore
,
saluted
the
Baron
,
and
sayde
:
My
Lord
,
my
mistresse
hath
sente
mée
to
visite
your
good
Lordshyp
,
and
to
receyue
at
youre
good
handes
the
effecte
of
youre
laboure
,
who
hopeth
that
you
haue
spoonne
some
substanciall
webbe
of
thréede
for
earning
of
your
supper
,
which
béeing
done
,
shall
be
readily
brought
vnto
you
.
The
Baron
full
of
rage
,
furie
,
and
felonious
moode
,
if
before
he
were
fallen
into
choler
,
now
by
protestation
of
these
wordes
,
he
séemed
to
transgresse
the
bounds
of
reason
,
and
began
to
raile
at
the
poore
wench
,
scolding
and
chiding
hir
like
a
strumpet
of
the
stewes
,
faring
as
though
he
would
haue
beaten
hir
,
or
done
hir
some
〈◊〉
ther
mischiefe
:
but
his
moode
was
stayed
from
doyng
any
hurt
:
The
poore
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
hir
〈◊〉
,
in
laughing
wise
sayd
vnto
him
:
Why
(
my
lorde
)
do
you
chafe
&
rage
against
me
?
Me
thinks
you
do
me
wrong
to
vse
such
reprochful
words
,
which
am
but
a
seruant
,
and
bounde
to
the
commaundement
of
my
mistresse
:
Why
sir
,
do
you
not
know
that
a
〈◊〉
or
messanger
suffreth
no
paine
or
blame
?
The
greatest
Kyng
or
Emperour
of
the
worlde
,
receiuing
〈◊〉
from
a
meaner
Prince
,
neuer
vseth
his
ambassador
with
scolding
wordes
,
ne
yet
by
villanie
or
rebuke
abuseth
his
person
.
Is
it
wisdom
then
〈◊〉
you
,
being
a
present
prisoner
,
at
the
mercy
of
your
kepers
,
in
this
〈◊〉
sorte
to
reuile
me
with
〈◊〉
talke
?
But
〈◊〉
,
leaue
of
your
rages
,
and
quiet
your selfe
for
this
present
time
,
for
my
mistresse
maruelleth
much
why
you
durst
come
(
for
all
your
noble
state
)
to
giue
〈◊〉
to
violate
hir
good
name
,
whiche
message
shée
required
me
to
tell
you
,
ouēr
and
bisides
a
desire
shée
hathe
to
know
,
whether
by
the
science
of
Spinning
,
you
haue
gained
your
foode
:
for
you
séeme
to
kicke
against
the
wind
,
&
beat
water
in
a
morter
,
if
you
think
from
hence
to
go
before
you
haue
earned
a
recompense
of
the
meat
which
shal
be
giuen
you
.
Wherfore
it
is
your
lot
paciently
to
suffer
the
〈◊〉
of
your
fondattempt
,
which
I
pray
you
gently
to
sustaine
,
and
think
no
scorn
therof
hardely
:
for
desperate
men
&
hard
aduenturers
must
néedes
suffer
the
daungers
thervnto
belonging
.
This
is
the
determinate
sentence
of
my
mistresse
mynde
,
who
fourdeth
you
no
better
fare
than
breade
and
water
,
if
you
can
not
shewe
some
pretie
spindle
full
of
yarne
for
signe
of
your
good
will
at
this
present
pinche
of
your
distresse
.
The
mayden
séeing
that
hée
was
not
disposed
to
shewe
some
part
of
willyng
minde
to
gaine
his
liuing
by
that
〈◊〉
science
,
shut
the
portal
dore
,
and
went
hir
way
.
The
vnhappie
Baron
(
ariued
thether
in
very
yll
time
)
that
nyght
had
neither
bread
nor
broth
,
and
therfore
he
fared
according
to
theprouerbe
:
He
that
goth
to
bed
supperlesse
,
lieth
in
his
bed
restlesse
.
For
during
the
whole
night
,
no
sléepe
couldfasten
his
eyes
.
Now
as
this
baron
was
closed
in
prison
fast
,
so
the
La
die
tooke
order
,
that
secretely
with
great
cher
ehis
seruants
should
be
interteined
,
and
his
horsse
with
swete
haye
and
good
prouender
well
mainteined
,
all
his
furnitures
,
sumpture
horsse
and
cariages
conueyed
within
the
Castle
,
where
wanted
nothyng
for
the
state
of
such
a
personage
but
onely
libertie
,
making
the
hoste
of
the
Inne
beleue
(
where
the
Lorde
harbored
before
)
that
he
was
returned
into
Hungarie
.
But
now
turne
we
to
the
Boeme
Knight
,
who
knowing
that
one
of
the
two
Hungarian
Competitors
,
were
departed
the
Court
,
and
ridden
into
Boeme
,
dyd
stil
beholde
the
qualitie
of
the
inchaunted
image
,
wherein
by
the
space
of
thrée
or
foure
dayes
,
in
which
time
,
the
baron
made
his
greatest
sute
to
his
Ladie
,
he
marked
a
certaine
alteration
of
coloure
in
the
same
:
but
afterwards
returned
to
his
natiue
forme
:
and
seing
no
greter
transformation
,
he
was
wel
assured
,
that
the
Hungarian
Baron
was
repulsed
,
and
imployed
his
labor
in
vain
.
Wherof
the
Boeme
Knight
was
excedingly
pleased
and
contented
,
bicause
he
was
well
assured
,
that
his
wife
had
kept
hir selfe
right
pure
and
honest
.
Notwithstandyng
his
mynde
was
not
well
settled
,
ne
yet
his
hearte
at
rest
,
doubtyng
that
the
Lorde
Vladislao
,
which
as
yet
was
not
departed
the
Courte
,
would
obtaine
the
thing
,
and
acquite
the
faulte
,
which
his
companion
had
committed
.
The
imprisoned
Baron
which
all
this
time
had
neither
〈◊〉
nor
dronken
,
nor
in
the
night
coulde
sléepe
,
in
the
mornyng
,
after
he
had
considered
hys
mysaduenture
,
and
well
perceyued
no
remedie
for
him
to
go
forth
,
except
he
obeyed
the
Ladies
hest
,
made
of
necessitie
a
vertue
,
and
applied
himselfe
to
learne
to
Spynne
by
force
,
whiche
fréedome
and
honour
coulde
neuer
haue
made
hym
to
doe
.
Whervpon
hée
tooke
the
distaffe
,
and
beganne
to
spynne
.
And
albeit
that
he
neuer
spoonne
in
all
hys
lyfe
before
,
yet
〈◊〉
by
Necessitie
,
so
well
as
he
could
,
he
drewe
out
his
thréede
,
nowe
small
and
then
greate
,
and
manye
times
of
the
meanest
sort
,
but
very
often
broade
,
yll
fauoured
,
yll
closed
,
and
worsse
twisted
,
all
cut
of
fourme
and
fashion
,
that
sundrie
times
very
heartyly
he
laughed
to
him selfe
,
to
see
his
cunning
,
but
woulde
haue
made
a
cunnyng
woman
spinner
brust
into
ten
thousande
laughters
,
if
shée
hadde
〈◊〉
there
.
Thus
all
the
mornyng
he
spent
in
spynnyng
,
and
when
dinner
came
,
his
accustomed
messanger
,
the
mayden
,
repaired
vnto
hym
agayne
,
and
openyng
the
wyndowe
demaunded
of
the
Baron
how
his
woorke
went
forewarde
,
and
whether
he
were
disposed
to
manifest
the
〈◊〉
of
hys
comming
into
Boeme
?
Hée
well
beaten
in
the
Schoole
of
shame
,
vttered
vnto
the
mayde
the
whole
compacte
and
bargayne
made
betwéene
hym
and
hys
companion
,
and
the
Boeme
Knight
hir
master
,
&
afterwards
shewed
vnto
hir
hys
spindle
ful
of
threde
.
The
yong
Wench
smylyng
at
his
worke
,
sayde
:
By
Sainct
Marie
thys
is
well
done
,
you
are
worthy
of
victuall
for
your
hire
:
for
nowe
I
right
well
perceyue
that
Hunger
forceth
the
Woulfe
oute
of
hir
denne
.
I
conne
you
thancke
,
that
lyke
a
Lorde
you
can
so
puissantly
gayne
youre
liuyng
.
Wherefore
procéedyng
in
that
whiche
you
haue
begonne
,
I
doubt
not
but
shortely
you
wyll
proue
suche
a
woorkeman
,
as
my
mistresse
shall
not
néede
to
put
out
hir
〈◊〉
to
spinne
(
to
hir
great
charge
and
coste
)
for
makyng
of
hir
smockes
,
but
that
the
same
maye
well
bée
done
wythin
hir
owne
house
,
yea
although
the
same
doe
serue
but
for
Kitchen
cloathes
,
for
dresser
boordes
,
or
cleanyng
of
hir
vessell
before
they
〈◊〉
serued
forth
.
And
as
youre
good
desertes
doe
merite
thanckes
for
this
your
arte
,
nowe
well
begoonne
,
euen
so
youre
newe
tolde
tale
of
commyng
hyther
,
requireth
no
lesse
,
for
that
you
haue
disclosed
the
trouthe
.
When
she
had
sayde
these
wordes
,
she
reached
hym
some
store
of
meates
for
hys
dynner
,
and
badde
hym
well
to
fare
.
When
she
was
returned
vnto
hir
Lady
,
shée
shewed
vnto
hir
the
Spindle
full
of
thréede
,
and
told
hir
therwithall
the
whole
storie
of
the
compact
betwene
the
Knight
Vlrico
,
and
the
two
Hungarian
Barons
.
Whereof
the
Ladie
sore
astoonned
,
for
the
snares
layd
to
〈◊〉
hir
,
was
notwithstanding
well
〈◊〉
,
for
that
shée
had
so
well
for
séene
the
same
:
but
moste
of
all
reioysed
,
that
hir
husband
had
so
good
opinion
of
hir
honest
lyfe
.
And
before
she
wold
aduertise
hym
of
these
euentes
,
she
purposed
to
attend
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Vladislao
,
to
whom
she
meant
to
do
like
penance
for
his
carelesse
bargaine
and
dishonest
opinion
,
accordingly
as
he
deserued
,
maruelling
very
much
that
both
the
Barons
,
wer
so
rash
&
presumptuous
,
daungerously
(
not
knowing
what
kinde
of
woman
she
was
)
to
put
their
landes
and
goodes
in
hazard
.
But
consideryng
the
nature
of
diuers
brainsicke
men
,
which
passe
not
how
carelesly
they
aduenture
their
gained
goodes
,
and
inherited
landes
,
so
they
maye
〈◊〉
the
praie
,
after
which
they
vainely
hunt
,
for
the
preiudice
&
hurt
of
other
,
she
made
no
accompt
of
these
attempt
,
s
sith
honest
matrones
force
not
vpon
the
sutes
,
or
vaine
consumed
time
of
lighte
brained
cockscombs
,
that
care
not
what
fonde
coste
or
yll
imployed
houres
they
waste
to
anoy
the
good
renoume
and
honest
brutes
of
women
.
But
not
to
discourse
from
point
to
point
the
particulers
of
this
intended
iorney
,
this
poore
deceiued
Baron
in
short
time
proued
a
very
good
Spinner
,
by
exercise
wherof
,
he
felt
such
solace
,
as
not
onely
the
same
was
a
comfortable
sporte
for
his
captiue
tyme
,
but
also
for
wante
of
better
recreation
,
it
séemed
so
ioyfull
,
as
yf
he
had
bene
pluming
and
〈◊〉
his
Hauke
,
or
doing
other
sportes
belongyng
to
the
honourable
state
of
a
Lorde
.
Whiche
his
well
arriued
labour
,
the
maiden
recompensed
with
abundance
of
good
and
delicate
meates
.
And
although
the
Ladie
was
many
tymes
required
to
visite
the
Baron
,
yet
she
woulde
neuer
to
that
request
consent
.
In
whiche
time
the
Knight
Vlrico
ceased
not
continually
to
viewe
and
reuewe
the
state
of
his
image
,
which
appeared
still
to
bée
of
one
well
coloured
sorte
.
And
although
thys
vse
of
his
was
diuers
times
marked
and
séene
of
many
,
yet
being
earnestly
demaunded
the
cause
thereof
,
hée
would
neuer
disclose
the
same
.
Many
coniectures
thereof
〈◊〉
made
,
but
none
coulde
attaine
the
trouthe
.
And
who
would
haue
thought
that
a
Knight
so
wise
and
prudent
had
worne
within
his
pursse
any
inchanted
thing
?
And
albeit
the
King
and
Quéene
hadde
intelligence
of
thys
frequent
practise
of
the
Knight
,
yet
they
thoughte
not
mete
for
any
priuate
and
secret
mysterie
,
to
demaund
the
cause
.
One
Moneth
and
a
halfe
was
passed
nowe
,
that
the
Lord
Alberto
was
departed
the
Court
,
and
become
a
castle
knight
and
cunning
spinster
:
which
made
the
Lord
Vladislao
to
muse
,
for
that
the
promise
made
betwene
them
was
broken
,
and
heard
neither
by
letter
or
messanger
what
successe
he
had
receiued
.
After
diuers
thoughts
imagined
in
his
mind
,
he
conceiued
that
his
companion
had
happily
enioyed
the
end
of
his
desired
ioy
,
and
had
gathered
the
wished
frutes
of
the
Lady
,
and
drowned
in
that
maine
sea
of
his
owne
pleasures
,
was
ouerwhelmed
in
the
bottome
of
obliuion
:
wherefore
he
determined
to
set
forwarde
on
his
iourney
to
giue
onset
of
his
desired
fortune
:
who
without
long
delay
for
execution
of
his
purpose
,
prepared
all
necessaries
for
that
voyage
,
and
mounted
on
horsebacke
with
two
of
his
men
,
he
iourneyed
towards
Boeme
,
&
within
few
dayes
after
arriued
at
the
Castle
of
the
faire
and
most
honest
Lady
.
And
when
he
was
entred
the
Inne
where
the
Lord
Alberto
was
first
lodged
,
he
diligently
enquired
of
him
,
and
hard
tell
that
he
was
returned
into
Hungarie
many
dayes
before
,
wherof
much
maruelling
,
could
not
tel
what
to
say
or
thinke
.
In
that
end
purposing
to
put
in
proofe
the
cause
wherefore
he
was
departed
out
of
Hungarie
,
after
diligent
inquirie
of
the
maners
of
the
Lady
,
he
vnderstoode
the
general
voyce
,
that
she
was
without
comparison
the
most
honest
,
wise
,
gentle
and
comely
Ladie
within
the
whole
Countrey
of
Boeme
.
Incontinently
the
Ladie
was
aduertised
of
the
arriuall
of
this
Baron
,
and
knowing
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
she
determined
to
pay
him
also
with
that
money
which
she
had
already
coyned
for
the
other
.
The
next
day
the
Baron
went
vnto
the
Castle
,
&
knocking
at
the
gate
,
sent
in
woord
how
that
he
was
come
from
the
Court
of
King
Mathie
,
to
visite
and
salute
the
Lady
of
that
Castle
:
and
as
she
did
entertain
the
first
Baron
in
curteous
〈◊〉
,
and
with
louing
countenaunce
,
euen
so
she
did
the
seconde
,
who
thought
thereby
that
he
had
attained
by
that
pleasant
entertainment
,
the
game
after
which
he
hunted
.
And
discoursing
vpon
diuers
matters
,
the
Lady
shewed
hir self
a
pleasant
and
familiar
Gentlewoman
,
which
made
the
Baron
to
thinke
that
in
short
time
he
shold
win
the
price
for
which
he
came
.
Notwithstanding
,
at
the
first
brunt
he
would
not
by
any
meanes
descend
to
any
particularitie
of
his
purpose
,
but
his
words
ran
general
,
which
were
,
that
hearing
tel
of
the
fame
of
hir
beautie
,
good
grace
and
come
,
linesse
,
by
hauing
occasion
to
repaire
into
Boeme
to
doe
certaine
his
affaires
,
he
thought
it
labor
well
spent
to
ride
some
portion
of
his
iourney
,
though
it
were
besides
the
way
,
to
digresse
to
doe
reuerence
vnto
hir
,
whome
fame
aduaunced
aboue
the
skies
:
and
thus
passing
his
first
visitation
,
he
returned
againe
to
his
lodging
.
The
Ladie
when
the
Baron
was
gone
from
hir
Castle
,
was
rapte
into
a
rage
,
greatly
offended
that
those
two
Hungarian
Lordes
so
presumptuously
had
bended
them selues
like
common
Théeues
to
wander
and
roue
the
Countreys
,
not
onely
to
robbe
and
spoile
hir
of
hir
honoure
,
but
also
to
bring
hir
in
displeasure
of
hir
husbande
,
and
thereby
into
the
daunger
and
perill
of
deathe
.
By
reason
of
which
rage
(
not
without
cause
conceiued
)
she
caused
an
other
Chamber
to
be
made
ready
,
next
wal
to
the
other
Baron
that
was
become
suche
a
Notable
spinster
.
And
vpon
the
next
returne
of
the
Lord
Vladislao
,
she
receiued
him
with
no
lesse
good
entertainment
than
before
,
and
when
night
came
,
caused
him
to
be
lodged
in
hir
owne
house
in
the
Chamber
prepared
as
before
,
where
hée
slept
not
very
soundly
all
that
night
,
through
the
continuall
remembraunee
of
his
Ladies
beautie
.
Next
morning
hée
perceiued
himselfe
to
be
locked
fast
in
a
Prison
.
And
when
hée
had
made
him
ready
,
thinking
to
descend
to
bidde
the
Ladie
good
morrow
,
séeking
meanes
to
vnlocke
the
doore
,
and
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
,
he
stoode
still
in
a
dumpe
.
And
as
hée
was
thus
standing
,
maruelling
the
cause
of
his
shutting
in
so
faste
,
the
Maiden
repaired
to
the
hole
of
the
dore
,
giuing
his
honor
an
〈◊〉
salutation
,
which
was
,
that
hir
Mistresse
commaunded
hir
to
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
he
had
any
lust
or
appetite
to
his
breakefast
,
or
minded
from
thence
for
the
to
ease
his
hunger
or
conteine
life
,
that
he
should
giue
him selfe
to
learne
to
réele
yarne
.
And
for
that
purpose
she
willed
him
to
looke
in
such
a
corner
of
the
Chamber
,
and
he
shoulde
finde
certaine
spindles
of
thréede
,
and
an
instrument
to
winde
his
yarne
vpon
.
Wherefore
(
quod
she
)
apply
your self
thereunto
,
and
lose
no
time
.
He
that
had
that
time
beholden
the
Baron
in
the
face
,
woulde
haue
thought
that
hée
hadde
séene
rather
a
Marble
stone
,
than
the
figure
of
a
man
.
But
conuerting
hys
colde
conceiued
moode
,
into
madde
anger
,
he
fell
into
tenne
times
more
displeasure
wyth
himselfe
,
than
is
before
described
by
the
other
Baron
.
But
séeing
that
hys
madde
béhauioure
and
beastly
vsage
was
bestowed
in
vaine
,
the
next
day
he
began
to
réele
.
The
Ladie
afterwardes
when
she
hadde
intelligence
of
the
good
and
gainefull
spinning
of
the
Lorde
Alberto
,
and
the
well
disposed
and
towardly
réeling
of
the
Lorde
Vladislao
,
greately
reioyced
for
making
of
suche
two
Notable
woorkemen
,
whose
woorkemanship
excéeded
the
laboures
of
them
that
hadde
béene
apprentyzes
to
the
occupation
seuen
yeares
together
.
Suche
be
the
apte
and
ready
wittes
of
the
Souldioures
of
loue
:
Where
in
I
would
wishe
all
Cupides
dearlings
to
be
nousled
and
applied
in
their
youthly
time
:
then
no
doubt
their
passions
would
appease
,
and
rages
assuage
,
and
would
giue
ouer
their
ouer
bolde
attemptes
,
for
which
they
haue
no
thank
of
the
chast
and
honest
.
And
to
this
goodly
sight
the
Ladie
brought
the
seruauntes
of
these
Noble
men
,
willing
them
to
marke
and
beholde
the
diligence
of
their
maisters
,
and
to
imitate
the
industry
of
their
goodly
exercise
,
who
neuer
attained
meat
before
by
laboure
they
had
gained
the
same
.
Which
done
,
she
made
them
take
their
horse
&
furnitures
of
their
Lords
,
and
to
depart
:
otherwise
if
by
violence
they
resisted
,
she
wold
cause
their
choler
to
be
calmed
with
such
like
seruice
as
they
sawe
done
before
their
eyes
.
The
seruaunts
séeing
no
remedy
,
but
must
néedes
depart
,
toke
their
leaue
.
Afterwards
she
sent
one
of
hir
seruauntes
in
poste
to
the
Court
,
to
aduertise
hir
husband
of
all
that
which
chaunced
.
The
Boeme
Knight
receiuing
this
good
newes
declared
the
same
vnto
the
King
and
Quéene
,
and
recited
the
whole
story
of
the
two
Hungarian
Barons
,
accordingly
as
the
tenor
of
his
wiues
letters
did
purporte
.
The
Princes
stoode
stil
in
great
admiration
,
and
highly
commended
the
wisdome
of
the
Lady
,
〈◊〉
hir
for
a
very
sage
and
politike
woman
.
Afterwardes
the
Knight
Vlrico
humbly
besought
the
King
for
execution
of
his
decrée
and
performance
of
the
bargaine
.
Wherupon
the
King
assembled
his
counsell
,
and
required
euery
of
them
to
say
their
mind
.
Upon
the
deliberation
whereof
,
the
Lord
Chauncelor
of
the
kingdome
,
with
two
Counsellers
,
were
sent
to
the
Castle
of
the
Boeme
Knight
,
to
enquire
and
learne
the
processe
and
doings
of
the
two
Lords
,
who
diligently
accomplished
the
Kings
commaundement
.
And
hauing
examined
the
Lady
and
hir
maiden
with
other
of
the
house
,
&
the
Barons
also
,
whome
a
little
before
the
arriual
of
these
Commissioners
,
the
Lady
had
caused
to
be
put
together
,
that
by
spinning
&
réeling
they
might
confort
one
an
other
.
When
the
Lord
Chauncelor
had
framed
&
digested
in
order
the
whole
discours
of
this
history
,
retourned
to
the
court
where
the
King
&
Quene
with
the
Pieres
&
Noble
men
of
his
kingdom
caused
the
actes
of
the
same
to
be
diuulged
&
bruted
abrode
,
and
after
much
talke
and
discourse
of
the
performance
of
this
compact
,
pro
&
contra
,
the
Quéene
taking
the
Ladies
parte
,
and
fauoring
the
Knight
,
the
King
gaue
sentence
that
sir
Vlrico
shold
wholy
possesse
the
lands
and
goods
of
the
two
Barons
to
him
,
and
to
his
heirs
for
euer
,
and
that
the
Barons
shold
be
banished
out
of
the
kingdoms
of
Hungarie
&
Boeme
,
neuer
to
returne
vpon
paine
of
death
.
This
sentence
was
put
in
execution
,
&
the
vnfortunat
Barons
exiled
,
which
specially
to
those
that
wer
of
their
consanguinitie
and
bloud
,
séemed
too
seuere
&
rigorous
.
Neuerthelesse
the
couenaunt
being
most
plaine
&
euident
to
most
men
,
the
same
séemed
to
be
pronounced
with
great
Iustice
and
equitie
,
for
example
in
time
to
come
,
to
lesson
rash
wits
how
they
iudge
&
déeme
so
indifferently
of
womens
behauiors
amongs
whom
no
doubt
ther
be
both
good
&
bad
,
as
there
be
of
men
.
Afterwardes
the.
y.
Princes
sent
for
the
Lady
to
that
Court
,
who
there
was
courteously
intertained
,
&
for
this
hir
wise
&
politike
fact
had
in
great
admiration
.
The
Quéene
then
appointed
hir
to
be
one
of
hir
women
of
honor
,
&
estemed
hir
very
déerely
.
The
knight
also
daily
grew
to
great
promotion
,
well
beloued
and
fauored
of
the
King
,
who
with
his
Lady
long
time
liued
in
great
ioy
&
felicitie
,
not
forgetting
the
cunning
man
Pollacco
,
that
made
him
the
image
and
likenesse
of
his
wife
:
whose
frendship
and
labor
he
rewarded
with
money
,
and
other
benefites
very
liberally
.
Dom
Diego
and
Gineura
¶
DOM
DIEGO
a
Gentleman
of
Spaine
〈◊〉
in
loue
with
faire
GINEVRA
,
and
she
with
him
:
their
loue
by
meanes
of
one
that
enuied
DOM
DIEGO
his
happie
choise
,
was
by
default
of
light
credite
on
hir
part
interrupted
.
He
constant
of
minde
,
fell
into
despair
,
and
abandoning
all
his
〈◊〉
and
liuing
,
repaired
to
the
Pyrene
Mountains
,
where
he
led
a
sauage
life
for
certain
months
,
and
afterwardes
knowne
by
one
of
his
friendes
,
was
(
by
maruellous
circumstaunce
)
reconciled
to
hys
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
maried
.
The.
xxix
.
Nouel
.
MEnnes
mischaunces
occurring
on
the
bruntes
of
diuers
Tragicall
fortunes
,
albeit
vpon
their
first
taste
of
bitternesse
,
they
sauor
of
a
certaine
kinde
of
lothsome
relish
,
yet
vnder
the
Kinde
of
that
vnsauerouse
sappe
,
doeth
lurke
a
swéeter
honie
,
than
swéetenesse
it selfe
,
for
the
fruite
that
the
posterity
may
gather
and
learne
by
others
hurtes
,
howe
they
may
〈◊〉
and
shunne
the
like
.
But
bicause
all
things
haue
their
seasons
,
and
euery
thing
is
not
conuenient
for
all
times
and
places
,
I
purpose
now
to
shewe
a
Notable
example
of
a
vaine
and
superstitious
Louer
,
that
abandoned
his
liuing
and
friendes
,
to
become
a
Sauage
desert
man
.
Which
Historie
resembleth
in
a
manner
a
Tragical
comedie
,
comprehending
the
very
same
mater
and
argument
,
wherewith
the
greatest
part
of
the
〈◊〉
sortearme
them selues
to
couer
and
defende
their
follies
.
It
is
red
and
séene
too
often
by
common
custome
,
and
therfore
〈◊〉
héere
to
display
what
rage
doeth
gouerne
,
and
headlong
hale
fonde
and
licentious
youthe
conducted
by
the
pangue
of
loue
,
if
the
same
be
not
moderated
by
reason
,
and
cooled
with
sacred
lessons
euen
from
the
Cradle
to
more
mature
and
riper
age
.
For
the
Tiranny
of
loue
amongs
all
the
deadly
foes
that
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
our
mindes
,
glorieth
of
his
force
,
vaunting
himselfe
able
to
chaunge
the
proper
nature
of
things
,
be
they
neuer
so
sounde
and
perfect
:
who
to
make
them
like
his
lustes
,
〈◊〉
himself
into
a
substance
qualified
diuersly
,
the
better
to
intrap
such
as
be
giuen
to
his
vanities
.
But
hauing
auouched
so
many
examples
before
,
I
am
content
for
this
present
to
tel
the
discourse
of
two
persons
,
chaunced
not
long
sithens
in
Catheloigne
.
Of
a
Gentleman
that
for
his
constancy
declared
two
extremities
in
him selfe
of
loue
and
follie
.
And
of
a
Gentlewoman
so
fickle
and
inconstant
,
as
loue
and
they
which
waited
on
him
,
be
disordered
,
for
the
trustlesse
ground
wherupon
such
foundation
of
seruice
is
layed
,
which
ye
shall
easely
conceiue
by
well
viewing
the
difference
of
these
twaine
:
〈◊〉
I
meane
to
〈◊〉
to
the
listes
,
by
the
blast
of
this
〈◊〉
trumpe
.
And
thus
the
same
beginneth
.
Not
long
after
that
the
victorious
&
Noble
prince
,
yong
〈◊〉
,
the
sonne
of
Alphonsus
King
of
Aragon
was
dead
,
Lewes
the
twelfth
,
that
time
being
Frenche
King
,
vpon
the
Marches
of
Catheloigne
,
betwene
Barcelona
and
the
Mountaines
,
there
was
a
good
Lady
then
a
widow
,
which
had
bene
the
wife
of
an
excellent
and
Noble
knight
of
the
Countrey
,
by
whome
she
had
left
one
only
daughter
,
which
was
so
carefully
brought
〈◊〉
by
the
mother
,
as
nothing
was
to
deare
or
heard
to
be
brought
to
passe
for
hir
desire
,
thinking
that
a
creature
so
Noble
and
perfecte
,
could
not
be
trained
vp
too
delicately
.
Now
bisides
hir
incomparable
furniture
of
beautie
,
this
yong
Gentlewoman
was
adorned
with
haire
so
faire
,
curle
,
and
yealow
,
as
the
new
fined
gold
was
not
matchable
to
the
shining
lockes
of
this
tender
infant
,
who
therefore
commonly
was
called
Gineura
la
Blonde
.
Halfe
a
dayes
iorney
from
the
house
of
this
widow
,
lay
the
lands
of
an
other
Lady
a
widow
also
,
that
was
very
rich
,
and
so
wel
allied
as
any
in
all
the
land
.
This
Lady
had
a
sonne
,
whom
she
caused
to
be
trained
vp
so
wel
in
Armes
and
good
letters
,
as
in
other
honest
exercises
proper
and
méete
for
a
Gentleman
and
great
Lord
,
for
which
respect
she
had
sent
him
to
Barcelona
the
chiefe
Citie
of
all
the
Countrey
of
〈◊〉
.
Senior
Dom
Diego
,
(
for
so
was
the
sonne
of
that
widow
called
)
〈◊〉
so
well
in
all
things
,
that
when
he
was
.
〈◊〉
.
yeares
of
age
,
there
was
no
Gentleman
of
his
degrée
,
that
did
excell
him
,
ne
yet
was
able
to
approche
vnto
his
perfections
and
commendable
behauior
.
A
thing
that
did
so
wel
content
that
good
Lady
his
mother
,
as
she
could
not
tell
what
countenaunce
to
kéepe
to
couer
hir
ioy
.
A
vice
very
commen
to
fonde
and
folish
mothers
,
who
flater
them selues
with
a
shadowed
hope
of
the
future
goodnesse
of
their
children
,
which
many
times
doth
more
hurt
to
that
wanton
and
wilfull
age
,
than
profit
or
aduauncement
.
The
persuasion
also
of
such
towardnesse
,
full
oft
doth
blinde
that
sprites
of
youth
,
as
that
faults
which
folow
the
same
be
far
more
vile
than
before
they
were
:
wherby
the
first
Table
(
made
in
his
first
coloures
)
of
that
imagined
vertue
,
can
take
no
force
or
perfection
,
and
so
by
incurring
sundry
mishaps
,
the
parent
&
childe
commonly
eskape
not
without
equall
blame
.
To
come
againe
therefore
to
our
discourse
:
it
chaunced
in
that
time
that
(
the
Catholike
king
deceased
)
Philippe
of
Austrich
which
succéeded
him
as
heire
passing
through
Fraunce
,
came
into
Spaine
to
be
inuested
and
take
possession
of
al
his
seigniories
and
kingdomes
:
which
knowen
to
the
Citizens
of
Barcelona
,
they
determined
to
receiue
him
with
such
pompe
,
magnificence
and
honor
,
as
duely
appertaineth
to
the
greatnesse
and
maiestie
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
as
is
the
sonne
of
the
Romane
Emperour
.
And
amongs
other
things
they
prepared
a
triumphe
at
the
Tilt
,
where
none
was
suffred
to
enter
the
listes
,
but
yong
Gentlemen
,
such
as
neuer
yet
had
folowed
armes
.
Amongs
whome
Dom
Diego
as
that
Noblest
person
was
chosen
chiefe
of
one
part
.
The
Archduke
then
come
to
Barcelona
after
the
receiued
honors
and
Ceremonies
,
accustomed
for
such
entertainment
,
to
gratifie
his
subiects
,
and
to
sée
the
brauery
of
the
yong
Spanish
Nobilitie
in
armes
,
would
place
himself
vpon
the
skaffolde
to
iudge
the
courses
and
valiance
of
the
runners
.
In
that
magnifique
and
Princely
conflict
,
all
mens
eyes
were
bent
vpon
Dom
Diego
,
who
course
by
course
made
his
aduersaries
to
féele
the
force
of
his
armes
,
his
manhode
and
dexteritie
on
horsebacke
,
and
caused
them
to
muse
vpon
his
towarde
〈◊〉
in
time
to
come
,
whose
noble
gests
then
acquired
the
victory
of
the
campe
on
his
side
.
Which
moued
King
Philip
to
say
,
that
in
al
his
life
he
neuer
saw
triumph
better
handled
,
and
that
the
same
séemed
rather
a
battell
of
strong
&
hardy
men
,
than
an
excercise
of
yong
Gentlemen
neuer
wonted
to
support
the
dedes
of
armes
&
trauaile
of
warfare
.
For
which
cause
calling
Dom
Diego
before
him
he
sayd
.
God
graunt
(
yong
Gentleman
)
that
your
ende
agrée
with
your
goodly
beginnings
&
hardy
shock
of
〈◊〉
done
this
day
.
In
memory
wherof
I
wil
this
night
that
ye
do
your
watch
,
for
I
mean
to
morow
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
to
dub
you
knight
.
The
yong
gentleman
blushing
for
shame
,
vpon
his
knees
kissed
the
Princes
hands
,
thanking
him
most
humbly
of
the
honor
and
fauor
which
it
pleased
his
maiestie
to
do
him
,
vowing
&
promising
to
do
so
wel
in
time
to
come
,
as
no
man
shold
be
deceiued
of
their
conceiued
opinion
,
nor
the
king
frustrate
of
his
seruice
,
which
was
one
of
his
most
obedient
vassals
&
subiectes
.
So
the
next
day
he
was
made
Knight
,
&
receiued
the
coller
of
the
order
at
the
handes
of
King
Phillip
,
who
after
the
departure
of
his
prince
which
toke
his
iourney
into
Castille
,
retired
to
his
owne
〈◊〉
&
house
,
more
to
sée
his
mother
,
whome
long
time
before
he
had
not
séene
,
than
for
desire
of
pleasure
that
be
in
fieldes
,
which
notwithstanding
he
exercised
so
well
as
in
end
〈◊〉
perceiued
〈◊〉
in
townes
&
cities
,
to
be
an
imprisomment
〈◊〉
respect
of
that
he
felt
in
Countrey
.
As
the
Poets
whilom
fained
loue
to
shote
his
arrows
amid
that
〈◊〉
,
forrests
,
fertile
fields
,
sea
coasts
,
shores
of
great
riuers
and
fountaine
brinkes
,
and
also
vpon
the
tops
of
huge
and
high
Mountaines
at
the
pursute
of
the
sundry
sorted
Nymphes
and
〈◊〉
dimigods
,
déeming
the
same
to
be
a
meane
of
libertie
to
folow
loues
tract
without
suspition
,
voide
of
company
and
lothsome
cries
of
Cities
,
where
〈◊〉
,
enuy
,
false
report
,
and
ill
opinion
of
all
things
,
haue
pitched
their
camp
and
raised
their
tents
.
〈◊〉
contrariwise
frankly
and
without
dissimulation
in
the
fieldes
,
the
friend
discouering
his
passion
to
his
Mistresse
,
they
enioy
the
pleasure
of
hunting
,
the
naturall
musike
of
birds
,
and
somtimes
in
pleasant
herbers
〈◊〉
with
the
murmur
of
some
running
brookes
,
they
communicate
their
thoughts
,
beautifie
the
accorde
and
vnitie
of
louers
,
and
make
the
place
famous
for
that
first
witnesse
of
their
amorous
acquaintance
.
In
like
manner
thrice
&
foure
times
blest
〈◊〉
they
there
,
who
leaning
the
vnquiet
toile
that
ordinarily
doeth
chaunce
to
them
that
abide
in
Cities
,
do
rendre
〈◊〉
y
of
their
studies
to
the
Muses
whereunto
they
be
most
minded
.
〈◊〉
Dom
Diego
at
his
owne
house
loued
&
cherished
of
his
mother
,
reuerenced
and
obeyed
of
his
subiects
after
he
had
imployed
some
time
at
his
study
,
had
none
other
ordinary
pleasure
but
in
rousing
the
Déere
,
hunting
the
wilde
Bore
,
run
the
Hare
,
somtimes
to
flie
at
the
Heron
or
fearfull
Partrich
alongs
the
fields
,
Forrestes
,
pondes
and
stepe
Mountaines
.
It
came
to
passe
one
day
,
as
hée
Hunted
the
wilde
Mountaine
Goate
,
which
he
had
dislodged
vpon
the
Hill
toppe
,
he
espied
an
olde
Harte
that
his
dogges
had
found
,
who
so
ioyfull
as
was
possible
of
that
good
lucke
,
followed
the
course
of
that
swift
and
fearefull
beast
.
But
(
suche
was
his
Fortune
)
the
dogges
lost
the
foote
of
that
pray
,
and
he
his
men
:
for
being
horssed
of
purpose
,
vpon
a
fair
Iennet
,
could
not
be
followed
,
and
in
ende
loosing
the
sight
of
the
Déere
,
was
so
farre
seuered
from
companie
,
as
hée
was
vtterly
ignoraunt
which
way
to
take
.
And
that
which
grieued
him
most
was
his
horse
out
of
breth
skarse
able
to
ride
a
false
galloppe
.
For
which
cause
he
putte
his
horne
to
his
mouthe
,
and
blewe
so
loude
as
he
could
.
But
his
men
were
so
farre
off
,
as
they
could
not
heare
him
.
The
yonge
Gentleman
being
in
this
distresse
,
could
not
tel
what
to
doe
,
but
to
returne
backe
,
wherin
he
was
more
deceiued
than
before
,
for
thinking
to
take
the
way
home
to
his
Castle
,
wandred
still
further
off
from
the
same
.
And
trotting
thus
a
long
time
,
he
spied
a
Castle
situated
vpon
a
little
Hill
,
wherby
he
knew
himself
far
from
his
owne
house
.
Neuerthelesse
hearing
a
certaine
noyse
of
hunters
,
thinking
they
had
bene
his
people
,
resorted
to
the
same
,
who
in
déede
wer
the
seruaunts
of
the
mother
of
Gineura
with
the
golden
locks
,
which
in
company
of
their
mistresse
had
hunted
the
Hare
,
Dom
Diego
,
when
he
drue
nere
to
the
crie
of
the
Hounds
,
sawe
right
well
that
he
was
deceiued
.
At
what
time
night
approched
,
&
the
shadowes
darkening
the
earth
,
by
reason
of
the
sunnes
departure
,
began
to
clothe
the
heauens
with
a
browne
and
mistie
mantell
.
When
the
mother
of
Gineura
sawe
the
Knight
which
rode
a
soft
pace
,
for
that
his
horsse
was
tired
,
and
could
trauaile
no
longer
,
and
knowing
by
his
outward
apperaunce
that
he
was
some
great
Lord
,
and
ridden
out
of
his
way
,
sent
one
of
hir
men
to
know
what
he
was
,
who
returned
againe
with
such
answer
as
she
desired
.
The
Ladie
ioyfull
to
entertaine
a
Gentleman
so
excellent
and
famous
,
one
of
hir
next
neighbors
,
went
forwarde
to
bid
him
welcome
,
which
she
did
with
so
great
curtesie
as
the
Knight
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Madame
I
thinke
that
fortune
hath
done
me
this
〈◊〉
,
by
setting
me
out
of
the
way
,
to
proue
your
curtesie
and
gentle
entertainment
,
and
to
receiue
this
ioy
by
visiting
your
house
,
wherof
I
trust
in
time
to
come
to
be
so
perfect
a
〈◊〉
,
as
my
predecessors
héeretofore
haue
bene
.
Syr
sayd
the
Ladie
,
if
happinesse
may
be
attributed
to
them
,
that
most
doe
gain
,
I
thinke
my self
better
fauored
than
you
,
for
that
it
is
my
chaunce
to
lodge
and
entertaine
him
,
that
is
the
worthiest
persone
and
best
beloued
in
all
Catheloigne
.
The
Gentleman
blushing
at
that
praise
,
said
nothing
else
,
but
that
affection
forced
men
so
to
speake
of
his
vertues
,
notwithstanding
such
as
he
was
,
he
vowed
from
thence
for
the
his
seruice
to
hir
and
all
hir
houshold
.
Gineura
desirous
not
to
be
〈◊〉
in
curtesie
,
sayd
that
he
should
not
so
do
,
except
she
were
partaker
of
some
part
of
that
,
which
the
Knight
so
liberally
had
offred
to
the
whole
family
of
hir
mother
.
The
Gentleman
which
till
that
time
tooke
no
héede
to
the
diuine
beautie
of
the
Gentlewoman
,
beholding
hir
at
his
pleasure
,
was
so
〈◊〉
,
as
he
could
not
tell
what
to
answer
,
his
eyes
were
so
fixed
vpon
hir
,
spending
his
lookes
in
〈◊〉
of
that
freshe
hew
,
stained
with
a
red
Uermilion
,
vpon
the
Alabaster
and
fair
colour
of
hir
cleare
and
beautifull
face
.
And
for
the
imbelishing
of
that
natural
perfection
,
the
attire
vpon
hir
head
was
so
couenable
&
proper
,
as
it
séemed
the
same
day
she
had
looked
for
the
comming
of
him
,
that
afterwards
indured
so
much
for
hir
sake
.
For
hir
head
was
adorned
with
a
Garlande
of
Floures
,
interlaced
with
hir
golden
and
enameled
haire
,
which
gorgeously
couered
some
part
of
hir
shoulders
,
〈◊〉
and
hanging
downe
,
sometime
ouer
hir
passing
faire
forhead
,
somewhiles
vpon
hir
ruddie
chekes
,
as
the
swete
and
pleasant
windie
breath
did
moue
them
to
and
fro
:
ye
should
haue
sene
hir
wauering
and
crisped
tresses
disposed
with
so
good
grace
and
comelynesse
,
as
a
man
would
haue
thought
that
Loue
,
and
the
thrée
Graces
coulde
not
tell
elsewhere
,
to
harbor
themselues
,
but
in
that
riche
and
delectable
place
of
plesure
,
in
gorgeous
wise
laced
and
〈◊〉
.
Upon
hir
eares
did
hang
two
sumptuous
and
rich
orientall
perles
,
which
to
the
artificial
order
of
hir
haire
added
a
certain
splendent
brightnesse
.
And
he
that
had
beholden
the
shining
and
large
forhead
of
that
Nimph
,
which
galantly
was
beset
with
a
diamonde
of
inestimable
price
and
value
,
chased
with
a
tresse
of
golde
,
made
in
fourme
of
〈◊〉
starres
,
woulde
haue
thought
that
he
had
seene
a
ranke
of
the
twinckelyng
Planettes
,
fixed
in
the
〈◊〉
in
the
hottest
tyme
of
Sommer
,
when
that
faire
season
discouereth
the
order
of
hys
glitteryng
cloudes
.
In
like
maner
the
sparkling
eyes
of
the
fayre
Gentlewoman
,
adorned
with
that
goodly
vaulte
with
two
arches
,
equally
by
euen
spaces
distincte
and
diuided
,
dyed
with
the
〈◊〉
Indian
trée
,
dydde
so
well
sette
forth
theyr
brightnesse
,
as
the
eyes
of
them
that
stayed
their
lookes
at
noone
dayes
directly
vpon
the
Sunne
,
coulde
no
more
be
dazeled
and
offended
,
than
those
were
,
that
dyd
contemplate
those
two
flamyng
starres
,
whyche
were
in
force
able
throughly
to
pierce
euen
the
bottom
of
the
inwarde
partes
.
The
nose
well
formed
,
iustely
placed
in
the
amiable
valey
of
the
visage
,
by
equal
conformitie
distinguished
the
two
cheekes
,
stained
with
a
pure
carnation
,
resemblyng
two
litle
Apples
that
wer
ariued
to
the
due
time
of
their
maturitie
and
〈◊〉
.
And
then
hir
Coralline
mouthe
,
through
whiche
breathing
,
issued
out
a
breath
more
soot
&
sauorous
than
Ambre
,
Muske
,
or
other
aromatical
parfume
,
that
euer
the
〈◊〉
soile
of
〈◊〉
brought
forth
.
She
somtime
vnclosing
the
dore
of
hir
lips
,
discouered
two
rancke
of
perles
,
so
finely
blanched
,
as
the
purest
Orient
would
blushe
,
if
it
were
compared
with
the
beautie
of
〈◊〉
incomparable
whitenesse
.
But
hée
that
will
take
vpon
hym
to
speake
of
al
hir
inspeakable
beautie
,
may
make
his
vaunte
that
〈◊〉
hathe
séene
all
the
greatest
perfections
that
euer
dame
Nature
wrought
.
Now
to
come
a
little
lower
,
on
this
freshe
Diana
appeared
a
necke
,
that
surmounted
the
blaunche
colour
of
mylke
,
were
it
neuer
so
excellent
white
,
and
hir
stomacke
somwhat
mounting
by
the
two
pomels
and
firme
teates
of
hir
breastes
,
separated
in
equall
distaunce
,
was
couered
with
a
vaile
,
so
lose
and
〈◊〉
,
as
those
two
litle
pretie
mountains
might
easily
be
séene
,
to
moue
and
remoue
,
according
to
the
affection
that
rose
in
the
centre
of
that
modest
and
sober
pucelles
mynde
:
who
ouer
and
besides
all
this
,
hath
suche
a
pleasaunt
countenaunce
and
ioyefull
chéere
,
as
hir
beautie
more
than
wonderfull
,
rendred
hir
not
so
woorthie
to
be
serued
and
loued
,
as
hir
naturall
goodnesse
and
disposed
curtesie
appearyng
in
hir
face
,
and
hir
excellent
entertainment
and
comly
grace
to
all
indifferently
.
This
was
not
to
imitate
the
maner
of
the
moste
parte
of
our
faire
Ladies
and
〈◊〉
,
who
(
moued
with
what
opinion
I
know
not
)
be
so
disdaynfull
,
as
almoste
theyr
name
causeth
discontentment
,
and
bréedeth
in
them
greate
imperfection
,
who
by
thinking
to
appeare
more
braue
&
fine
,
by
too
much
squeymishe
dealyng
,
doe
offuscate
and
darken
with
Follie
their
exterior
beautie
,
blotting
and
defacing
that
which
beautie
maketh
amiable
and
worthy
of
honour
.
I
leaue
you
now
to
consider
whether
Dom
Diego
had
occasion
to
forgo
his
speache
,
&
to
be
berest
of
〈◊〉
,
being
liuely
assailed
with
one
so
wel
armed
as
Gineura
was
with
hir
graces
&
honestie
:
who
no
lesse
abashed
with
the
port
,
countenance
,
swete
talk
,
and
stately
behauior
of
the
knight
,
which
she
vewed
to
be
in
him
by
stealing
lokes
,
felt
a
motion
(
not
wonted
or
accustomed
)
in
hir
tender
hart
,
the
made
hir
to
change
color
,
&
by
like
occasion
spechlesse
:
an
ordinarie
custom
in
them
that
be
surprised
with
the
maladie
of
loue
to
lose
that
vse
of
spech
wher
the
same
is
most
necessarie
to
giue
the
intier
charge
in
the
heart
,
which
not
able
to
support
and
beare
the
burden
of
so
many
passions
,
departeth
some
porcion
to
the
eyes
,
as
to
the
faithfull
messangers
of
the
myndes
secrete
conceipts
,
which
tormented
beyond
measure
,
and
burning
with
affection
,
causeth
somtimes
the
humor
to
gushe
out
in
that
parte
that
discouered
the
first
assault
,
and
bredde
the
cause
of
that
feuer
,
which
frighted
the
hearts
of
those
two
yong
persons
,
not
knowing
well
what
the
same
mighte
be
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
Castle
,
and
dismounted
from
their
horsse
,
many
welcomes
and
gratulations
were
made
to
the
knight
,
which
yelded
more
wood
to
the
fire
,
and
liuely
touched
the
yong
Gentleman
,
who
was
so
outraged
with
loue
,
as
almost
he
had
no
minde
of
himself
,
and
rapt
by
litle
and
litle
,
was
so
intoxicated
with
amorous
passion
,
as
all
other
thoughts
were
lothsome
,
and
ioy
displeasant
in
respect
of
the
fauourable
martirdome
which
he
suffered
by
thinking
of
his
faire
and
gentle
Gineura
.
Thus
the
knight
which
in
the
morning
disposed
him selfe
to
pursue
the
harte
,
was
in
heart
so
attached
,
as
at
euening
he
was
become
a
seruant
,
yea
and
such
a
slaue
,
as
that
voluntarie
seruitude
wholy
dispossessed
him
from
hys
former
fréedome
.
These
be
the
frutes
also
of
follie
,
inuegling
the
eyes
of
men
,
that
launch
themselues
with
eyes
shut
into
the
gulfe
of
despaire
,
which
in
end
doth
cause
the
ruin
and
ouerthrow
of
him
,
that
yeldeth
thervnto
.
Loue
procedeth
neuer
but
of
opinion
:
so
likewise
the
yll
order
of
those
that
be
afflicted
with
that
passion
,
riseth
not
elsewhere
,
but
by
the
fond
persuasion
which
they
conceiue
,
to
be
blamed
,
despised
and
deceiued
of
the
thing
beloued
:
where
if
they
measured
that
passion
according
to
his
valor
,
they
wold
make
no
more
accompt
of
that
which
doth
torment
them
,
than
they
do
of
their
health
,
honor
and
life
,
who
for
their
seruice
and
labour
delude
them
,
and
recompense
an
other
with
that
which
the
foolish
louer
shall
employ
,
that
doth
haste
despair
to
hym
,
and
ende
more
than
desperate
,
by
séeing
an
other
come
to
enioy
that
,
for
which
he
hath
beate
the
bushes
.
During
the
time
that
supper
was
preparing
,
the
Lady
sent
hir
men
to
séeke
the
huntesmen
of
Dom
Diego
,
to
giue
them
knowledge
where
he
was
become
,
and
therof
to
certifie
his
mother
,
who
when
she
hearde
tell
that
he
lay
there
,
was
very
glad
,
beyng
a
righte
good
friende
and
very
familiar
neighbor
with
the
Lady
,
the
hostesse
of
hir
〈◊〉
.
The
Gentleman
supping
after
he
had
tasted
the
feruent
heate
that
broiled
in
his
minde
,
coulde
eate
litle
meate
,
rather
satisfied
with
the
féeding
diete
of
his
amorous
eyes
,
which
without
any
maner
of
iealousie
,
distributed
their
nourishment
to
the
heart
,
and
〈◊〉
very
soberly
,
priuily
throwing
his
secrete
prickes
,
with
louely
and
wanton
looke
,
to
the
heart
of
the
faire
Ladie
,
which
for
hir
part
spared
not
to
render
vsurie
of
rollyng
lookes
,
wherof
he
was
so
sparing
,
as
almost
he
durst
not
lift
vp
his
eyes
for
dazelyng
of
the
same
.
After
supper
,
the
Knight
bidding
the
mother
and
daughter
good
night
,
went
to
bedde
,
where
in
steede
of
sléepe
,
he
fell
to
sighing
and
imagening
a
thousande
diuers
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
like
numbre
of
follies
,
such
as
they
doe
whose
braines
be
fraught
with
loue
.
Alas
(
sayd
he
)
what
meaneth
it
,
that
always
I
haue
liued
in
so
great
libertie
,
and
now
doe
féele
my selfe
attached
with
such
bondage
as
I
can
not
expresse
,
whose
effects
neuerthelesse
be
fastned
in
me
?
Haue
I
hunted
to
be
taken
?
Came
I
from
my
house
in
libertie
,
to
be
shut
vp
in
prison
,
and
do
not
know
whether
I
shall
be
receiued
,
or
beyng
receiued
,
haue
interteinement
,
according
to
my
desert
?
Ah
Gineura
,
I
would
to
God
,
that
thy
beautie
did
prick
mée
no
worsse
,
than
the
trée
whereof
thou
takest
thy
name
,
is
sharp
in
touching
,
and
bitter
to
them
that
〈◊〉
the
same
.
Truely
I
estéeme
my
comming
hither
happy
(
for
all
the
passion
that
I
indure
)
sith
the
purchase
of
a
griefe
so
luckie
dothe
qualifie
the
ioy
,
that
made
me
to
wander
thus
ouer
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
fair
amongs
the
fairest
,
truly
the
fearful
beast
which
with
the
bloody
hareboundes
was
torne
in
pieces
,
is
not
more
martired
,
than
my
hart
deuided
in
opinions
vpon
thine
affection
.
And
what
do
I
know
if
thou
louest
an
other
more
worthy
to
be
fauored
of
thée
than
thy
poore
Dom
Diego
.
But
it
is
impossible
that
any
can
approch
the
sinceritie
the
I
féele
in
my
hart
,
determining
rather
to
indure
death
,
than
to
serue
other
but
fair
&
golden
Gineura
:
therfore
my
loyaltie
receiuing
no
comparison
cannot
be
matched
in
man
sufficient
(
for
respect
of
the
same
)
to
be
called
seruant
of
thine
〈◊〉
.
Now
come
what
shal
,
by
means
of
this
,
I
am
assured
that
so
long
as
Dom
Diego
liueth
,
his
hart
shal
receiue
none
other
impression
or
desire
,
but
that
whiche
inciteth
him
to
loue
,
serue
,
&
honor
the
fairest
creature
at
this
day
within
the
compasse
of
Spaine
.
〈◊〉
herevpon
,
sweating
,
laboring
&
trauelling
vpon
the
framing
of
his
loue
,
he
founde
nothing
more
expedient
than
to
tel
hir
his
passion
,
&
let
hir
vnderstand
the
good
wil
that
he
had
to
do
hir
seruice
,
&
to
pray
hir
to
accept
him
for
such
,
as
from
that
time
forth
wold
perpetrate
nothing
but
vnder
that
title
of
hir
good
name
.
On
the
other
side
Gineura
could
not
close
hir
eies
,
&
knew
not
that
cause
almost
that
so
〈◊〉
hir
of
sléepe
,
wherfore
now
tossing
on
the
one
side
,
&
then
turning
to
the
other
inhir
rich
&
goodly
bed
,
fantasied
no
fewer
deuises
than
passionated
Dom
Diego
did
.
In
the
end
she
concluded
,
that
if
that
knight
shewed
hir
any
euident
sign
,
or
opened
by
word
of
mouth
of
loue
and
seruice
,
she
wold
not
refuse
to
do
the
like
to
him
.
Thus
passed
the
night
in
thoughts
sighs
&
wishes
betwene
these
.
〈◊〉
.
apprentises
of
the
thing
,
whereof
they
that
be
lerners
,
shal
sone
attain
the
experience
,
&
they
that
folow
the
occupation
throughly
,
in
short
time
be
their
〈◊〉
masters
.
The
next
day
that
knight
would
depart
so
soone
as
he
was
vp
:
but
the
good
widow
,
imbracing
that
personage
&
good
order
of
the
knight
in
hir
heart
,
more
than
any
other
that
she
had
séen
of
long
time
,
intreated
〈◊〉
so
earnestly
to
tarie
as
he
which
loued
better
to
obey
hir
request
than
to
depart
,
although
fained
the
contrary
,
in
that
end
appered
to
be
vanquished
vpon
the
great
importunitie
of
the
lady
.
Al
that
morning
that
mother
&
the
daughter
passed
the
time
with
Dom
Diego
in
great
talk
of
common
matters
.
But
he
was
then
more
astoonned
&
inamored
than
the
night
before
,
in
such
wise
as
many
times
he
〈◊〉
so
vnaptly
to
their
demaunds
,
as
it
was
easily
perceiued
that
his
minde
was
much
disquieted
with
some
thing
,
that
only
did
possesse
the
force
&
vehemence
of
that
same
:
not
withstanding
the
lady
imputed
that
to
the
〈◊〉
of
that
gentleman
,
&
to
his
simplicity
,
which
had
not
greatly
frequented
that
companie
of
Ladies
.
When
diner
time
was
come
,
they
were
serued
with
such
great
fare
&
sundry
delicates
,
accordingly
as
with
hir
hart
she
wished
to
intertain
the
yong
lord
,
to
the
intent
from
that
time
forth
,
he
might
more
willingly
make
repaire
to
hir
house
.
After
diner
he
rendred
thanks
to
his
hostesse
for
his
good
cheere
&
intertainment
that
he
had
receiued
,
assuring
hir
,
that
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
he
wold
imploy
himself
to
recompense
hir
curtesie
,
and
withal
dutie
&
indeuor
to
acknowledge
that
fauor
.
And
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
the
mother
,
he
went
to
the
damosell
,
to
hir
I
say
,
that
had
so
sore
wounded
his
heart
,
who
alredy
was
so
depely
grauen
in
his
mind
,
as
the
mark
remained
there
for
euer
,
taking
leaue
of
hir
,
kissed
hir
hands
,
&
thinking
verily
to
expresse
that
whervpon
he
imagined
al
the
night
,
his
tong
&
wits
wer
so
tied
&
rapt
,
as
the
gentlewoman
perfectly
perceiued
this
alteration
,
wherat
she
was
no
whit
discontented
and
therfore
all
blushyng
,
saide
vnto
him
:
I
praye
to
God
sir
,
to
ease
and
comfort
your
griefe
,
as
you
leaue
vs
desirous
and
glad
,
long
to
enioy
your
companie
.
Truly
Gentlewoman
(
aunswered
the
Knight
,
)
I
thinke
my selfe
more
than
happie
,
to
heare
that
wysh
procéede
from
such
a
one
as
you
bée
,
and
specially
for
the
desire
whiche
you
say
you
haue
of
my
presence
,
which
shall
be
euer
redie
to
do
that
which
it
shall
please
you
to
〈◊〉
.
The
Gentlewoman
bashful
for
that
offer
,
thanked
him
very
hartily
,
praying
him
with
swete
and
smiling
countenance
,
not
to
forget
the
waye
to
come
to
visite
them
,
béeyng
well
assured
,
that
hir
mother
wold
be
very
glad
therof
.
And
for
mine
owne
parte
(
quod
she
)
I
shall
thinke
my selfe
happy
to
be
partaker
of
the
pleasure
and
great
amitie
that
is
betwene
our
two
houses
.
After
greate
reuerence
&
leaue
taken
betwéene
them
,
Dom
Diego
retourned
home
,
where
he
tolde
his
mother
of
the
good
interteynement
made
him
,
and
of
the
great
honestie
of
the
Lady
his
hostesse
:
wherfore
Madame
(
quod
he
to
his
mother
)
I
am
desirous
(
if
it
be
your
pleasure
)
to
let
them
know
how
much
their
bountiful
hospitalitie
hath
tied
me
to
them
,
and
what
desire
I
haue
to
recompense
the
same
.
I
am
therfore
willing
to
bidde
them
hyther
,
and
to
make
them
so
good
chéere
,
as
with
al
their
heart
they
made
me
when
I
was
with
them
.
The
Ladie
whiche
was
the
assured
friende
of
the
mother
of
Gineura
,
liked
well
the
aduise
of
hir
sonne
,
and
told
him
that
they
should
be
welcome
,
for
the
aunciente
amitie
of
long
time
betwéene
them
,
who
was
wont
many
times
to
visit
one
an
other
.
Dom
Diego
vpon
his
mothers
words
,
sent
to
intreat
the
Ladie
and
faire
Gineura
,
that
it
woulde
please
them
to
doe
him
the
honour
to
come
vnto
his
house
:
To
whiche
request
she
so
willingly
yelded
,
as
he
was
desirous
to
bid
them
.
At
the
appointed
day
Dom
Diego
sought
al
meanes
possible
honourably
to
intertaine
them
:
In
meates
wherof
there
was
no
want
,
in
instrumentes
of
all
sortes
,
Mummeries
,
Morescoes
,
and
a
thousand
other
passetimes
,
wherby
he
declared
his
good
bryngyng
vp
,
the
gentlenesse
of
his
spirite
,
and
the
desire
that
he
had
appeare
such
one
as
he
was
,
before
hir
,
which
hadde
alreadie
the
full
possession
of
his
libertie
.
And
bicause
hée
would
not
faile
to
accomplishe
the
perfection
of
his
intent
,
he
inuited
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Gentlewomen
that
were
his
neighbours
.
I
will
not
here
describe
the
least
part
of
the
prouision
for
that
feast
,
nor
the
diuersitie
of
meates
,
or
the
delicate
kyndes
of
wines
.
It
shall
suffise
mée
to
tell
that
after
dinner
they
daunced
,
where
the
knight
toke
his
mistresse
by
the
hand
,
so
glad
to
sée
hir selfe
so
aduaunced
,
as
he
was
content
to
be
so
néere
hir
,
that
was
the
swéete
torment
and
vnspeakable
passion
of
his
minde
,
which
he
began
to
discouer
vnto
hir
in
this
wyse
:
Mistresse
Gineura
,
I
haue
bene
always
of
this
minde
,
that
Musike
hath
a
certain
secrete
hidden
vertue
(
which
well
can
not
be
expressed
)
to
reuiue
the
thoughts
and
cogitations
of
man
,
bée
they
neuer
so
mornful
and
pensiue
,
forcing
them
to
vtter
some
outward
reioyse
:
I
speake
it
by
my self
,
for
that
I
liue
in
extreme
anguish
&
paine
,
that
al
the
ioy
of
the
world
séemeth
vnto
me
displeasaunt
,
care
,
and
disquietnesse
:
and
neuerthelesse
my
passion
,
agréeing
with
the
plaintife
voyce
of
the
instrument
,
doth
reioyse
and
conceiue
comforte
,
as
well
to
perceyue
insensible
thinges
〈◊〉
to
my
desires
,
as
also
to
sée
my selfe
so
néere
vnto
hir
,
that
hath
the
salue
to
ease
my
payne
,
to
discharge
my
disease
,
and
to
depriue
my
minde
from
all
griefs
.
In
like
maner-reason
it
is
,
that
she
hir selfe
doe
remedy
my
disease
,
of
whom
I
receiued
the
pricke
,
and
which
is
the
first
foundation
of
all
mine
euil
.
I
can
not
tell
(
sayde
the
Gentlewoman
)
what
disease
it
is
you
speake
of
,
for
I
should
be
very
vnkinde
to
giue
him
occasion
of
griefe
,
that
dothe
make
vs
this
greate
chéere
.
Ah
Ladie
mine
(
sayd
the
Knight
)
fetching
a
sighe
from
the
bottome
of
his
hearte
,
the
intertainement
that
I
receyue
by
the
continuall
contemplation
of
〈◊〉
beauties
,
and
the
vnspeakeable
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
those
two
beames
,
whyche
twynckle
in
youre
〈◊〉
,
bée
they
that
happily
doe
vere
me
,
and
make
me
drinke
thys
cuppe
of
bitternesse
,
wherein
not
wythstanding
I
fynde
suche
swéetenesse
as
all
the
heauenly
drinke
called
Ambrosia
,
fayned
by
the
Poetes
,
is
but
gall
in
respecte
of
that
which
I
taste
in
mynde
,
féelyng
my
deuotion
so
bente
to
doe
you
seruice
,
as
onely
Death
shall
vntye
the
knotte
wherewith
voluntarilye
I
knytte
my selfe
to
bée
youre
seruaunt
for
euer
,
and
yf
it
so
please
you
,
youre
faythfull
and
loyall
friend
and
husbande
.
The
yonge
Damoselle
not
woonted
for
to
heare
suche
Songs
,
did
chaunge
hir
coloure
at
least
thrée
or
foure
tymes
,
and
neuerthelesse
〈◊〉
a
little
angre
of
that
whych
dydde
contente
hir
moste
:
and
yet
not
so
sharpe
,
but
that
the
Gentleman
perceyued
well
enough
,
that
shée
was
touched
at
the
quycke
,
and
also
that
hée
was
accepted
into
hir
good
grace
and
fauoure
.
And
therefore
hée
continued
styll
hys
talke
,
all
that
tyme
after
dynner
,
and
the
mayden
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Syr
,
I
will
nowe
confesse
that
griefe
may
couer
alteration
of
affections
procéedyng
from
Loue
.
For
although
I
hadde
determined
to
dissemble
that
whiche
I
thynke
,
yet
there
is
a
thyng
in
my
mynde
(
whyche
I
maye
not
name
)
that
gouerneth
me
so
strongly
,
and
draweth
me
farre
from
my
propre
deuises
and
conceiptes
,
in
such
wise
as
I
am
constrained
to
doe
that
which
this
second
inspiration
doeth
leade
mée
vnto
,
and
dothe
force
my
mynde
to
receyue
an
Impression
,
that
what
will
bée
the
ende
thereof
,
as
yet
I
knowe
not
.
Not
withstandyng
,
reposyng
me
in
youre
vertue
and
honestie
,
and
acknowledgyng
your
merite
,
I
thinke
my selfe
happie
to
haue
suche
〈◊〉
for
friende
,
that
is
so
faire
and
comely
a
Knight
,
and
for
suche
I
doe
accepte
you
vntill
you
haue
obtained
of
my
Ladie
my
mother
,
the
seconde
poynte
,
whych
accomplisheth
that
whyche
is
moste
desired
of
them
,
that
for
vertues
sake
do
loue
.
For
but
onely
for
that
,
you
shall
be
none
otherwyse
fauoured
of
me
,
than
hytherto
you
haue
bene
.
Till
nowe
haue
I
attended
for
this
right
happie
daye
of
ioye
and
blisse
(
sayde
the
〈◊〉
)
in
token
whereof
,
I
doe
kisse
your
white
and
delicate
handes
,
and
for
acknowledgyng
the
fauour
that
presently
I
doe
receiue
,
whereby
I
maye
make
my
vaunt
to
〈◊〉
the
seruaunte
of
hir
,
that
is
the
fairest
,
moste
curteous
,
and
honest
Gentlewoman
on
thys
syde
the
Mountaynes
.
As
hée
hadde
ended
those
woordes
,
they
came
to
couer
for
supper
,
where
they
were
serued
so
honourably
,
as
if
they
hadde
bene
in
the
Court
of
the
Monarch
of
Spayne
.
After
supper
,
they
wente
to
walke
abroade
alongs
the
〈◊〉
syde
,
besette
with
wyllowe
trées
,
where
bothe
the
beautie
of
the
tyme
,
the
runnyng
〈◊〉
,
the
charme
of
the
naturall
musicke
of
byrdes
,
and
the
pleasaunt
murmure
of
the
tremblyng
leaues
,
at
the
whistelyng
of
the
swéete
Westerne
wynde
,
moued
them
agayne
to
renew
theyr
passetyme
after
dynner
.
For
some
dydde
gyue
them selues
to
talke
,
and
to
deuise
of
〈◊〉
matter
:
some
framed
nosegayes
,
garlandes
,
and
other
pretie
poesyes
for
theyr
friendes
:
Other
some
dyd
leape
,
runne
,
and
throwe
the
barre
.
In
the
end
a
great
lord
,
neighbor
to
Dom
Diego
,
whose
name
was
Dom
Roderico
,
knowing
by
his
frends
countenan e
to
what
saint
he
was
vowed
,
&
perceiuing
for
whose
loue
〈◊〉
feast
was
celebrate
,
toke
by
〈◊〉
hand
a
gentlewoman
that
sate
nexte
to
faire
Gineura
,
and
〈◊〉
hir
to
daunce
after
a
song
,
whervnto
she
béeing
pleasaunt
and
wyse
,
made
no
great
refusall
.
Dom
Diego
failed
not
to
ioyne
with
hys
mystresse
,
after
whom
folowed
the
reste
of
that
noble
traine
,
euery
of
them
as
they
thought
best
.
Now
the
Gentlewoman
,
that
beganne
to
daunce
,
song
thys
song
so
apte
for
the
purpose
,
as
if
shée
hadde
entred
the
hearte
of
the
enimie
and
mystresse
of
Dom
Diego
,
or
of
purpose
hadde
made
the
same
in
the
name
of
hir
,
whome
the
matter
touched
aboue
the
rest
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
?
The
yong
and
tender
feblenesse
Of
mine
vnskilfull
age
,
Wherof
also
the
tendernesse
Doth
feeble
heart
assuage
:
Whome
beauties
force
hath
made
to
frame
Vnto
a
louers
hest
.
So
soone
as
first
the
kindled
flame
Of
louing
toyes
increst
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
,
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
?
I
haue
assayed
out
to
put
The
fier
thus
begoonne
,
And
haue
attempted
of
to
cut
The
threede
which
loue
hath
spoonne
:
And
new
alliance
faine
would
flee
Of
him
whome
I
loue
best
,
But
that
the
Gods
haue
willed
mee
To
yelde
to
his
request
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
〈◊〉
So
amiable
is
his
grace
,
Not
like
among
vs
all
:
So
passing
faire
is
his
face
,
Whose
hue
doth
staine
vs
all
:
And
as
the
shining
sunny
day
Doth
eu'ry
man
delight
,
So
he
alone
doth
beare
the
sway
,
Amongs
eche
louing
wight
.
Who
may
〈◊〉
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
?
Why
should
not
then
,
the
fairest
dame
,
Apply
hir
gentle
minde
,
And
honor
giue
vnto
his
name
,
With
humble
heart
and
kinde
?
Sith
he
is
full
of
curtesie
,
Indewd
with
noble
grace
,
And
brest
replete
with
honestie
,
Well
knowne
in
eu'ry
place
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
?
If
I
should
loue
,
and
serue
him
than
,
May
it
be
counted
vice
?
If
I
retaine
that
worthy
man
,
Shall
I
be
demde
vnwise
?
I
will
be
gentle
to
him
sure
,
And
render
him
mine
aide
:
And
loue
that
wight
with
heart
full
pure
,
That
neuer
loue
assaide
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
?
Thus
the
most
sacred
vnitie
,
That
doth
our
hearts
combine
:
Is
voide
of
wicked
flattery
,
The
same
for
to
〈◊〉
.
No
hardned
rigor
is
our
guide
,
Nor
follie
doth
vs
leade
:
No
Fortune
can
vs
twaine
deuide
,
Vntill
we
both
be
deade
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
〈◊〉
?
And
thus
assured
certainly
,
That
this
our
loue
shall
dure
,
And
with
good
lucke
hope
verely
,
The
same
to
put
in
vre
.
The
sowen
sedes
of
amitie
,
Begon
betwixt
vs
twaine
,
Shall
in
most
perfite
vnitie
,
For
euermore
remaine
.
Who
may
better
sing
and
daunce
amongs
vs
Ladies
all
,
Than
she
that
doth
hir
louers
heart
possesse
in
bondage
thrall
!
This
song
delited
the
minds
of
many
in
that
company
,
and
principally
Dom
Diego
&
Gineura
,
who
felt
themselues
tickled
without
laughing
:
notwithstanding
,
the
maiden
reioysed
to
hear
hir self
so
greatly
praised
in
so
noble
a
company
,
&
specially
in
that
presence
of
hir
friend
who
had
no
lesse
pleasure
by
hearing
the
praises
of
his
beloued
,
than
if
he
had
bene
made
Lord
of
all
Aragon
.
She
for
all
hir
dissembled
countenaunce
vsed
openly
,
could
not
hide
the
alteration
of
hir
minde
,
without
sending
forth
a
sodain
chaunge
of
colour
,
that
increased
that
fair
&
goodly
taint
of
hir
face
.
Dom
Diego
seing
that
mutation
,
was
so
ioyful
as
was
possible
,
for
thereby
he
knew
and
iudged
himself
assured
of
the
good
grace
of
his
mistresse
&
therfore
wringing
hir
finely
by
the
hands
,
sayd
vnto
hir
very
soberly
〈◊〉
.
What
greater
pleasure
my
louing
wench
can
there
happen
vnto
your
seruaunt
,
than
to
sée
the
accomplishment
of
this
Prophetical
〈◊〉
?
I
assure
you
that
in
al
my
life
I
neuer
heard
musike
,
that
delited
me
so
much
as
this
,
&
therby
do
vnderstand
that
good
wil
of
the
Gentlewoman
,
which
so
curteously
hath
discouered
yours
towards
me
,
&
the
faithful
seruice
wher
of
you
shall
sée
me
from
hence
forth
so
liberall
,
as
neither
goods
nor
life
shal
be
spared
for
your
sake
.
Gineūra
who
loued
him
with
al
hir
heart
,
thanked
him
very
humbly
,
and
prayed
him
to
beleue
that
the
song
was
not
vntruly
soong
,
and
that
without
any
fail
,
she
had
therby
manifested
al
the
secrets
of
hir
minde
.
The
daunce
ended
,
they
sate
them
downe
round
about
a
cleare
fountaine
,
which
by
silent
discourse
,
issued
from
an
high
and
moisty
rock
,
enuironed
with
an
infinite
numbre
of
Mapletrées
,
Poplers
&
Ashes
.
To
which
place
a
page
brought
a
lute
to
Dom
Diego
,
wherupon
he
could
play
very
wel
,
&
made
it
more
pleasantly
to
sound
for
that
he
accorded
his
fayning
voice
to
the
instrument
,
singing
this
song
that
foloweth
.
That
I
should
loue
and
serue
also
,
good
reason
doth
require
,
What
though
I
suffre
lothsome
grief
,
my
life
in
woe
to
wrappe
?
The
same
be
th
onely
instruments
,
of
my
good
lucke
and
happe
,
The
foode
and
pray
for
hungry
corps
,
of
rest
th'
assured
hire
.
By
thought
wherof
(
O
heauy
man
)
gush
forth
of
teares
great
store
And
by
&
by
reioyst
againe
,
my
driery
teares
do
cease
:
Which
guerdon
shal
mine
honor
sure
,
in
that
triumphant
peace
,
The
summe
whereof
I
offer
now
,
were
it
of
price
much
more
.
Which
I
doe
make
withall
my
heart
,
vnto
that
blessed
wight
,
My
proper
Goddesse
here
on
earth
,
and
only
mistresse
dere
:
My
goods
and
life
,
my
brething
gost
within
this
carcase
here
,
I
vow
vnto
that
maiestie
,
that
heauenly
starre
most
bright
.
Now
sith
my
willing
vow
is
made
,
I
humbly
pray
hir
grace
,
To
end
th'
accord
betwene
vs
pight
,
no
longer
time
to
tracte
:
Which
if
it
be
by
sured
band
,
so
haply
brought
to
passe
,
I
must
my self
thrice
happy
count
,
for
that
most
heauenly
fact
.
This
song
made
the
company
to
muse
,
who
commided
the
trim
inuention
of
the
Knight
,
and
aboue
al
Gineura
praised
him
more
than
before
,
&
could
not
so
well
refraine
hir
lokes
from
him
,
&
he
with
countre
change
rendring
like
againe
,
but
that
the
two
widowes
their
mothers
conceiued
great
héede
therof
,
reioysing
greatly
to
sée
the
same
,
desirous
in
time
to
couple
them
together
.
For
at
that
present
they
deferred
the
same
,
in
consideration
they
were
both
very
yong
.
Notwithstanding
it
had
bene
better
that
the
same
coniunction
had
bene
made
,
before
fortune
had
turned
the
whéele
of
hir
vnstablenesse
.
And
truely
delay
and
prolongation
of
time
sometimes
bringeth
such
and
so
great
missehaps
,
that
one
hundred
times
men
cursse
their
fortune
,
and
little
aduise
in
foresight
of
their
infortunate
chaunces
that
commonly
do
come
to
passe
.
As
it
chaunced
to
these
widowes
,
one
of
them
thinking
to
loose
hir
sonne
by
the
vaine
behauior
of
the
others
daughter
,
who
without
that
helpe
of
God
,
or
care
vnto
his
will
,
disparaged
hir
honor
,
and
prepared
a
poyson
so
daungerous
for
hir
mothers
age
,
that
the
foode
therof
prepared
the
way
to
the
good
Ladies
graue
.
Nowe
whiles
this
loue
in
this
maner
increased
,
and
that
desire
of
these
two
Louers
,
flamed
forth
ordinarily
in
fire
and
flames
more
violent
,
Dom
Diego
all
chaunged
and
transformed
into
a
newe
man
,
receiued
no
delite
,
but
in
the
sight
of
his
Gineura
.
And
she
thought
that
there
could
be
no
greater
felicitie
,
or
more
to
be
wished
for
,
than
to
haue
a
friend
so
perfect
,
and
so
wel
accomplished
with
all
things
requisite
for
the
ornament
and
full
furniture
of
a
Gentleman
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
the
yong
Knight
let
no
wéeke
to
passe
without
visiting
his
mistresse
twice
or
thrice
at
the
least
,
and
she
did
vnto
him
the
greatest
curtesie
and
best
entertainment
,
that
vertue
could
suffer
a
maiden
to
doe
,
who
is
the
diligent
treasurer
and
carefull
tutor
of
hir
honor
.
And
this
she
did
by
consent
of
hir
mother
.
In
like
manne
,
rhonestie
doth
not
permit
that
chaste
maidens
should
vse
long
talke
,
or
immoderate
spéeche
,
with
the
first
that
be
suters
vnto
them
:
&
much
lesse
séemely
it
is
for
them
to
be
ouer
squeimishe
nice
,
with
that
man
which
séeketh
(
by
way
of
marriage
)
to
winne
power
and
title
of
the
body
,
which
in
very
dede
,
is
or
ought
to
be
the
moitie
of
their
soule
.
Such
was
that
desires
of
these
two
Louers
,
which
notwithstanding
was
impéeched
by
meanes
,
as
hereafter
you
shal
heare
.
For
during
the
rebounding
ioy
of
these
faire
couple
of
loyall
louers
,
it
chaunced
that
the
daughter
of
a
noble
man
of
the
Countrey
,
named
Ferrando
de
la
Serre
,
which
was
faire
,
comely
,
wise
,
and
of
very
good
behauior
,
by
kéeping
daily
company
with
Gineura
,
fel
extréemely
in
loue
with
Dom
Diego
,
and
assayed
by
all
meanes
to
do
him
to
vnderstand
what
the
puissance
was
of
hir
loue
,
which
willingly
she
meant
to
bestowe
vpon
him
,
if
it
wold
please
him
to
honor
hir
so
much
,
as
to
loue
hir
with
like
〈◊〉
.
But
the
Knight
which
was
no
more
his
own
man
,
〈◊〉
rather
possessed
of
another
,
had
lost
with
his
libertie
his
wits
,
and
minde
to
marke
the
affection
of
this
Gentlewoman
of
whome
he
made
no
accompt
.
The
Maiden
neuerthelesse
ceased
not
to
loue
him
,
and
to
〈◊〉
al
possible
wayes
to
make
him
hir
owne
.
And
knowing
how
much
Dom
Diego
loued
Hawking
,
she
bought
a
〈◊〉
the
best
in
all
the
Countrey
,
and
sent
the
same
to
Dom
Diego
,
who
with
all
his
heart
receiued
the
same
,
and
effectuously
gaue
hir
thanks
for
that
desired
gift
,
praying
the
messanger
to
recommend
him
to
the
good
grace
of
his
Mistresse
,
and
to
assure
hir selfe
of
his
faithfull
seruice
,
and
that
for
hir
sake
he
would
kepe
the
hauk
so
tenderly
as
the
balles
of
his
eyes
.
This
Hauk
was
the
cause
of
the
ill
fortune
that
afterwards
chaunced
to
this
pore
louer
.
For
going
many
times
to
sée
Gineura
with
the
Hauke
on
his
fist
,
&
bearing
with
him
the
tokens
of
the
goodnesse
of
his
Hauke
,
it
escaped
his
mouthe
to
say
,
that
the
same
was
one
of
the
things
that
in
all
the
world
he
loued
best
.
Truely
this
worde
was
taken
at
the
first
bound
contrary
to
his
meaning
,
wherwith
the
matter
so
fell
out
,
as
afterwards
by
despaire
he
was
like
to
lose
his
life
.
Certaine
dayes
after
,
as
in
the
absence
of
the
Knight
,
talke
rose
of
his
vertue
and
honest
conditions
,
one
prainsing
his
prowesse
&
valiaunce
,
another
his
great
beautie
and
curtesy
,
another
passing
further
,
extolling
the
sincere
〈◊〉
and
constancy
which
appeared
in
him
touching
matters
of
loue
,
one
enuious
person
named
Gracian
spake
his
minde
them
in
this
wise
:
I
wil
not
deny
but
that
Dom
Diego
is
one
of
the
most
excellent
,
honest
and
brauest
Knightes
of
Catheloigne
,
but
in
matters
of
Loue
he
séemeth
to
me
so
waltering
and
inconstant
,
as
in
euery
place
where
he
commeth
,
by
and
by
he
falleth
in
loue
,
and
maketh
as
though
he
were
sick
,
and
wold
die
for
the
same
.
Gineura
maruelliing
at
those
woords
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
I
pray
you
my
friende
to
vse
better
talke
of
the
Lorde
Dom
Diego
.
For
I
do
thinke
the
loue
which
the
Knight
doth
beare
to
a
Gentlewoman
of
this
Countrey
,
is
so
firme
and
assured
,
that
none
other
can
remoue
the
same
out
of
the
siege
of
his
minde
:
Lo
how
you
be
deceiued
gentlewoman
(
quod
Gracian
,
)
for
vnder
coloure
of
〈◊〉
seruice
,
he
and
such
as
he
is
doe
abuse
the
simplicitie
of
yong
Gentlewomen
.
And
to
proue
my
saying
true
,
I
am
assured
that
he
is
extremely
enamored
with
the
daughter
of
Dom
Ferrando
de
la
Serre
,
of
whome
he
receiued
an
Hauke
,
that
he
loueth
aboue
all
other
things
.
Gineura
remembring
the
words
which
certaine
dayes
before
Dom
Diego
spake
touching
his
Hauke
,
began
to
suspect
and
beleue
that
which
master
Gracian
alleaged
,
and
not
able
to
support
the
choler
,
which
colde
iealosie
bred
in
hir
stomake
,
went
into
hir
Chamber
full
of
so
great
grief
and
heauinesse
,
as
she
was
many
times
like
to
kill
hir self
.
In
the
end
,
hoping
to
be
reuenged
of
the
wrong
which
she
beleued
to
receiue
of
Dom
Diego
,
determined
to
endure
hir
fortune
paciently
.
In
the
meane
time
she
conceiued
in
hir
minde
a
despite
and
hatred
so
great
and
extreame
against
the
pore
.
Gentleman
that
thought
little
héereof
,
as
the
former
loue
was
nothing
in
respect
of
the
reuenge
by
death
,
which
she
then
desired
vpon
him
.
Who
the
next
day
after
his
wonted
maner
came
to
sée
hir
,
hauing
(
to
his
great
damage
)
the
Hauke
on
his
fiste
,
which
was
the
cause
of
all
that
iealosse
.
Nowe
as
the
Knight
was
in
talke
with
the
mother
,
séeing
that
his
beloued
came
not
at
all
(
according
to
hir
custome
)
to
salute
him
and
bid
him
welcome
,
inquired
how
she
did
.
One
that
loued
him
more
than
the
rest
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Syr
,
so
soone
as
she
knewe
of
your
comming
,
immediately
she
withdrew
hir selfe
into
hir
Chamber
.
He
that
was
wise
and
well
trained
vp
,
dissembled
what
he
thought
,
imagining
that
it
was
for
some
little
fantasie
,
whereunto
women
willingly
be
subiecte
.
And
therefore
when
he
thought
time
to
departe
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
widowe
,
and
as
hée
was
going
downe
the
staires
of
the
great
Chamber
,
he
met
one
of
the
maides
of
Gineura
,
whome
he
prayed
to
commend
him
to
hir
mistresse
.
Gineura
during
all
this
time
toke
no
rest
,
deuising
how
she
might
cutte
of
cleane
hir
loue
entertained
in
Dom
Diego
,
after
she
knew
that
he
caried
the
Hawke
on
his
fist
:
which
was
the
only
cause
that
did
put
hir
into
that
frensie
.
And
therefore
thinking
hir selfe
both
despised
and
mocked
of
hir
Knight
,
&
that
he
had
done
it
in
despite
of
hir
,
she
entred
into
so
great
rage
and
choler
,
as
she
was
like
to
fall
mad
.
She
being
then
in
this
trouble
of
minde
,
behold
hir
Gentlewoman
came
vnto
hir
,
and
did
the
Knights
message
.
Who
hearing
the
simple
name
of
hir
supposed
enimy
,
began
to
sigh
so
strangely
,
as
a
man
wold
haue
thought
hir
soule
presently
wold
haue
departed
hir
body
.
Afterwards
when
she
had
vanquished
hir
raging
fit
which
stayed
hir
speach
,
she
gan
very
tenderly
to
wéepe
,
saying
:
Ah
traitor
&
vnfaithful
louer
,
is
this
the
recompense
of
the
honest
and
firme
amitie
which
I
haue
borne
thée
,
so
wickedly
to
deceiue
me
vnder
the
colour
of
so
faint
and
detestable
a
friendship
?
Ah
rashe
and
arrant
Théese
,
is
it
I
vpon
whome
thou
oughtest
to
vende
thy
wicked
trumperies
?
Doste
thou
thinke
that
I
am
no
better
worthe
,
but
that
thou
prodigally
shouldest
wast
mine
honor
to
bear
that
spoiles
thereof
to
hir
,
that
is
in
nothing
comparable
vnto
me
?
Wherin
haue
I
deserued
this
discurtesie
,
if
not
by
louing
thée
more
than
thy
beautie
&
fained
loue
deserue
?
Diddest
thou
dare
to
aduenture
vpon
me
,
hauing
thy
conscience
wounded
with
suche
an
abhominable
and
deadly
treason
?
Durst
thou
to
offer
thy
mouth
to
kisse
my
hand
,
by
the
mouth
of
another
,
to
whome
thou
haddest
before
dedicated
thy
lying
lips
in
thine
owne
proper
person
?
I
praise
God
that
it
pleased
him
to
let
me
sée
before
any
other
worse
chaunce
hath
happened
,
the
poyson
by
thée
prepared
for
the
ruine
of
my
life
and
honor
.
Ha
foole
,
hope
not
to
take
me
in
thy
trap
,
nor
yet
to
deceiue
me
through
thy
sugred
and
deceitful
words
.
For
I
sweare
by
the
almighty
God
,
that
so
long
as
I
shall
liue
,
I
wil
accompt
thée
none
other
,
but
as
the
most
cruel
and
mortal
enimy
that
I
haue
in
this
world
.
Then
to
accomplish
the
rest
of
hir
careful
minde
,
she
wrote
a
letter
to
giue
hir
farewell
to
hir
olde
friend
Dom
Diego
.
And
for
that
purpose
instructed
hir
Page
with
this
lesson
,
that
when
the
Knight
should
come
,
he
should
be
ready
before
hir
lodging
and
say
vnto
him
in
the
behalfe
of
hir
,
that
before
he
passed
any
further
,
he
should
reade
the
letter
,
and
not
to
faile
to
doe
the
contents
.
The
Page
which
was
malicious
,
and
ill
affectioned
to
Dom
Diego
,
knowing
the
appointed
day
of
his
comming
,
waited
for
him
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
the
Castle
,
where
he
had
not
long
taried
,
but
beholde
the
innocent
louer
came
,
against
whome
the
Page
went
,
bearing
about
him
more
hurtfull
&
noisome
weapons
,
than
all
the
Théeues
and
robbers
had
in
all
the
Countrey
of
Catheloigne
.
In
this
manner
presenting
his
mistresse
letters
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
Madame
Gineura
my
mistresse
hath
sent
me
vnto
you
,
&
bicause
she
knoweth
how
fearfull
you
be
to
displease
hir
,
prayeth
you
not
faile
to
reade
this
letter
before
you
passe
any
further
,
and
there
withall
accomplishe
the
effecte
of
the
same
.
The
Knight
abashed
with
that
sodaine
message
,
answered
the
Page
:
God
forbid
my
friend
(
quod
be
)
that
I
shold
disobey
hir
by
any
meanes
,
vnto
whom
I
haue
giuen
a
full
authoritie
and
puissance
ouer
mine
affections
.
So
receiuing
the
letters
,
he
kissed
them
thre
or
foure
times
,
and
opening
them
,
found
that
he
hoped
not
for
,
and
red
that
which
he
thought
not
off
.
The
contents
wherof
were
these
.
The
Letters
of
faire
Gineura
,
to
the
Knight
Dom
Diego
.
THere
shall
passe
no
day
of
my
life
,
from
making
complaintes
of
thée
disloyall
and
periured
Louer
,
who
being
more
estemed
and
better
beloued
than
〈◊〉
diddest
deserue
,
hast
made
so
small
accompte
of
me
,
whereof
I
will
be
reuenged
vpon
my selfe
,
for
that
I
haue
thus
lightly
beleued
thy
wordes
so
full
of
crafte
and
guile
.
I
am
in
〈◊〉
that
thou
from
hence
for
the
shalt
flye
,
to
buzze
and
beate
the
bushes
,
where
〈◊〉
suspectest
to
catche
the
pray
:
for
héere
thou
art
like
to
be
deceiued
.
Goe
varlet
,
(
goe
I
say
,
)
to
〈◊〉
hir
which
holdeth
thée
in
hir
nets
and
snares
,
and
whose
Presentes
(
althoughe
of
small
value
)
haue
〈◊〉
thée
more
than
the
Honest
,
vertuous
,
and
〈◊〉
Loue
,
that
vertue
hir selfe
began
to
knitte
betwéene
vs
.
And
sith
a
carrion
Kite
hath
made
thée
〈◊〉
further
off
,
than
the
winde
of
the
aire
was
able
to
beare
thée
,
God
defend
that
Gineura
should
goe
aboute
to
hinder
thy
follies
,
and
much
lesse
to-suffer
hir selfe
to
be
beguiled
through
thine
excuses
.
〈◊〉
rather
God
defend
(
except
thou
desirest
to
sée
me
die
)
that
thou
shouldest
euer
be
in
place
where
I
am
,
assuring
〈◊〉
of
this
my
minde
,
neuer
to
be
chaunged
so
long
as
my
soule
shall
rest
wythin
my
body
:
which
giuing
breth
vnto
my
panting
breast
,
shall
neuer
be
other
,
but
a
mortall
enimie
to
Dom
Diego
:
and
such
one
as
euen
to
the
Death
will
not
faile
to
prosecute
the
〈◊〉
of
the
most
traiterous
and
vnfaithfull
Knighte
,
that
euer
was
girte
with
girdle
,
or
armed
with
sword
.
〈◊〉
beholde
the
last
fauour
that
thou
canst
,
or
oughtest
to
hope
of
me
,
who
liueth
not
but
onely
to
martir
and
〈◊〉
thée
,
and
neuer
shall
be
other
but
The
greatest
enimie
that
euer
thou
hast
,
or
shalt
haue
,
Gineura
the
faire
.
The
miserable
louer
had
no
sooner
red
the
contents
of
the
letter
,
but
lifting
vp
his
〈◊〉
to
the
〈◊〉
,
he
sayd
:
Alas
,
my
God
thou
knowest
well
if
euer
I
haue
〈◊〉
,
that
I
ought
to
be
banished
from
the
place
,
where
my
contentation
is
chiefly
fixed
,
&
from
whence
my
heart
shall
neuer
departe
,
chaunce
what
missehappe
and
fortune
so
euer
.
Then
tourning
himself
towardes
the
Page
,
he
sayd
:
Sir
Page
my
friend
,
say
vnto
my
Ladie
,
most
humbly
commending
me
vnto
hir
,
that
for
this
present
I
will
not
sée
hir
,
but
heareafter
she
shall
heare
some
newes
from
me
.
The
Page
well
lessoned
for
the
purpose
,
made
him
aunswere
,
saying
:
Sir
she
hath
willed
me
to
say
thus
much
by
mouthe
,
that
ye
cannot
do
hir
greater
pleasure
,
than
neuer
to
come
in
place
where
she
is
:
for
so
much
as
the
Daughter
of
Dom
Ferrando
de
la
Serre
hath
so
〈◊〉
you
in
hir
nettes
,
that
loth
she
is
your
faithfull
heart
should
hang
in
ballance
,
and
expect
the
vncertaine
loue
of
two
Ladies
at
once
.
Dom
Diego
hearing
the
truth
of
his
missehap
,
&
the
occasion
of
the
same
,
made
light
of
the
matter
for
that
time
,
till
at
length
the
choler
of
his
mistresse
shold
begin
to
coole
,
that
therby
she
might
know
vpon
how
brittle
grounde
she
hadde
planted
a
suspition
of
hir
most
faithfull
and
louing
seruaunt
,
and
so
retiring
towards
his
house
,
altogether
vexed
and
ill
contented
,
he
went
into
his
Chamber
,
where
with
his
dagger
he
paunched
the
gorge
of
the
pore
Birde
,
the
cause
of
his
Ladies
〈◊〉
,
saying
:
Ha
vile
carraine
Kite
,
I
sweare
by
the
bloud
of
him
,
that
thou
shalt
neuer
be
the
cause
againe
,
to
make
hir
fret
for
such
a
trifling
thing
as
thou
art
:
I
beleue
that
what
so
euer
furie
is
hidden
within
the
body
of
this
curssed
Kite
,
to
engender
a
Plague
,
the
same
now
is
seased
on
me
,
but
I
hope
to
doe
my
mistresse
to
vnderstande
what
Sacrifice
I
haue
made
of
the
thing
which
was
sent
me
,
ready
to
do
the
like
vpon
mine
own
flesh
,
where
it
shal
please
hir
to
commaund
.
So
taking
inke
&
paper
,
he
made
answer
to
Gineura
as
foloweth
.
The
letters
of
Dom
Diego
to
Gineura
the
faire
.
BUt
who
would
euer
haue
thought
(
my
Lady
deare
)
that
a
light
opinion
could
so
soone
haue
diuided
and
disparkled
your
good
iudgement
,
to
condempne
your
Knight
before
you
had
heard
what
he
was
able
to
say
,
for
himselfe
?
truely
I
thought
no
more
to
offend
you
,
than
the
man
which
you
neuer
knewe
,
although
you
haue
bene
deceiued
by
colored
words
,
vttered
by
those
that
be
enuious
of
my
happe
,
and
enimies
of
your
ioy
,
who
haue
filled
your
minde
ful
of
false
report
.
I
swear
vnto
you
(
by
God
,
my
good
Lady
)
that
neuer
thing
entred
into
my
fantasie
more
,
than
a
desire
to
serue
you
alone
,
and
to
auoide
the
acquaintaunce
of
all
other
,
to
preserue
for
you
a
pure
and
entire
heart
.
Wherof
long
agone
I
made
you
an
offer
.
In
witnesse
wherof
I
humbly
〈◊〉
you
to
beleue
,
that
so
soone
as
you
sée
this
Birde
(
the
cause
of
your
anger
and
occasion
of
my
mishap
)
torne
and
pluckte
in
pieces
,
that
my
heart
féeleth
no
lesse
alteration
or
torment
:
for
so
long
as
I
shal
vnderstand
your
displeasure
to
endure
against
me
,
assure
your selfe
my
life
shall
abide
in
no
lesse
paine
than
my
ioy
was
great
,
when
I
frankly
possessed
your
presence
.
Be
it
sufficient
(
madame
)
for
you
to
knowe
,
that
I
neuer
thought
to
offende
you
.
Be
contented
I
besech
you
,
with
this
sacrifice
whiche
I
send
you
,
if
not
,
that
I
doe
the
〈◊〉
vpon
mine
own
body
,
which
without
your
good
wil
and
grace
can
not
longer
liue
.
For
my
lyfe
depending
vpon
that
onely
benefite
,
you
ought
not
to
bee
astoonned
if
the
same
〈◊〉
his
nourishmente
dothe
perishe
,
as
frustrate
of
that
foode
,
propre
and
apte
for
his
appetite
:
and
by
like
meanes
my
sayd
life
shall
reuiue
,
if
it
may
please
you
to
spreade
your
beames
ouer
mine
obscure
and
base
personage
,
and
to
receiue
this
〈◊〉
for
a
fault
not
committed
.
And
so
waiting
a
gentle
answere
from
your
great
〈◊〉
,
I
humbly
kisse
your
white
〈◊〉
delicate
handes
with
all
humilitie
,
praying
God
swéete
ladie
,
to
let
you
se
how
much
I
suffer
without
desert
,
and
what
puissaunce
you
haue
ouer
him
that
〈◊〉
all
your
Faithfull
and
euer
seruant
most
obedient
Dom
Diego
.
The
letter
closed
and
sealed
,
he
deliuered
to
one
of
his
faithfull
and
secrete
seruantes
,
to
beare
(
with
the
deade
Hauke
)
vnto
Gineura
,
chargyng
him
diligentely
to
take
héede
to
hir
countenaunce
,
and
aboue
all
,
that
faithfully
he
should
beare
away
that
which
she
dyd
saye
vnto
him
for
aunswere
.
His
man
fayled
not
to
spéede
himself
with
diligence
:
and
being
come
before
Gineura
,
he
presented
that
which
his
master
had
sent
hir
.
She
ful
of
wrath
and
indignation
,
woulde
not
once
〈◊〉
to
reade
the
letter
,
and
much
lesse
to
accept
the
present
whiche
was
a
witnesse
of
the
contrary
of
that
she
dyd
〈◊〉
,
and
tournyng
vnto
the
Messanger
,
she
sayde
:
My
friende
,
thou
mayest
goe
gette
thée
backe
agayne
,
wyth
the
selfe
same
charge
whiche
thou
hast
brought
,
and
say
vnto
thy
maister
,
that
I
haue
nothyng
to
doe
with
his
Letters
,
his
excuses
,
or
any
other
things
that
commeth
from
hys
handes
,
as
one
hauyng
good
expeperience
of
hys
sleightes
and
deceipts
.
Tell
hym
also
,
that
I
prayse
God
,
in
good
tyme
I
haue
taken
héede
to
the
little
fayth
and
truste
that
is
in
him
for
a
countergarde
in
tyme
to
come
,
lightly
neuer
to
bée
deceyued
.
The
seruyng
man
woulde
fayne
haue
framed
an
Oration
to
purge
his
master
,
but
the
fierce
Gentlewoman
brake
of
his
talke
,
saying
vnto
hym
,
that
she
was
well
resolued
vpon
hir
intente
,
which
was
,
that
Dom
Diego
shoulde
neuer
recouer
place
in
hir
minde
,
and
that
shée
hated
hym
as
much
at
that
tyme
as
euer
shée
loued
him
before
.
Upon
which
aunswere
the
Messanger
returned
,
so
sorowfull
for
the
misfortune
of
his
master
(
knowing
him
to
be
very
innocent
)
as
he
knew
full
well
into
what
despaire
his
master
wold
〈◊〉
,
when
he
vnderstode
those
pitiful
and
heauie
newes
:
not
with
standing
nedes
he
must
know
them
,
and
therfore
when
he
was
come
before
Dom
Diego
,
hée
recited
vnto
hym
from
poynt
to
poynt
his
ambassage
,
and
deliuered
him
againe
his
letters
.
Whereof
the
infortunate
Gentleman
was
so
sore
assooned
,
as
he
was
like
to
haue
fallen
downe
dead
at
that
instant
.
Alas
(
sayde
he
)
what
yll
lucke
is
this
,
that
when
I
thought
to
enioye
the
benefite
of
my
attempte
,
Fortune
hath
reuolted
to
bryng
me
to
the
extremitie
of
the
moste
desperate
man
that
euer
lyued
?
Is
it
possible
that
my
good
seruice
shoulde
bée
the
cause
of
my
approached
ouerthrowe
?
Alas
,
what
may
true
and
faithfull
louers
henceforthe
hope
for
,
if
not
the
losse
of
their
time
,
when
after
long
deuoire
and
duetie
,
an
Enuious
foole
shall
come
to
depriue
them
of
their
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
and
they
féeling
the
bitternesse
of
theyr
abandoned
farewell
,
one
that
loueth
lesse
shall
beare
away
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
suche
hope
,
and
shall
possesse
without
deserte
the
glorie
due
to
a
good
and
faithfull
〈◊〉
.
Ah
fayre
Gineura
,
that
thou
séest
not
the
griefe
whych
I
doe
〈◊〉
,
and
the
affection
wherewith
I
serue
thée
,
and
howe
muche
I
woulde
suffer
to
gayne
and
recouer
thy
good
grace
and
fauor
.
Ha
vayne
hope
,
whyche
vntyll
nowe
haste
fylled
me
,
wyth
myrthe
and
gladnesse
,
altogether
spente
and
powdred
in
the
gaulle
of
operation
of
thy
bytter
sauoure
,
and
the
taste
of
thy
corrupted
lycour
:
better
it
hadde
bene
for
mée
at
the
begynnyng
to
haue
refused
thée
,
than
afterwardes
receyued
,
cherished
,
and
sincerely
beloued
,
to
be
banished
for
so
lyght
occasion
,
as
I
am
full
sore
ashamed
to
conceyue
the
same
wythin
remembraunce
:
but
Fortune
shall
not
haue
hir
wyll
ouer
me
:
for
so
long
as
I
shall
lyue
,
I
wyll
continue
the
seruaunt
of
Gineura
,
and
my
lyfe
I
will
preserue
,
to
lette
hir
vnderstande
the
force
of
Loue
:
By
continuance
whereof
,
I
will
not
sticke
to
sette
my selfe
on
fyre
with
the
liuely
flames
of
my
passion
,
and
then
withdrawe
the
〈◊〉
of
my
ioye
,
by
the
rigour
and
frowardnesse
that
shall
procéede
from
hir
.
When
he
had
finished
his
talke
,
he
began
to
sigh
and
lament
so
straungely
,
as
his
man
was
about
to
goe
to
call
the
ladie
the
mother
of
the
Knighte
his
master
:
In
whome
dydde
appeare
suche
signes
,
as
yf
Death
hadde
〈◊〉
at
hande
,
or
else
that
he
hadde
ben
attached
with
the
Spirite
of
phrenesie
.
But
when
he
sawe
hym
aboute
to
come
agayne
to
hymselfe
,
he
sayd
thus
vnto
hym
:
How
now
syr
,
wil
you
cast
your selfe
away
for
the
foolishe
toy
of
an
vndiscrete
girle
,
yl
manered
and
taught
,
and
who
perchaunce
doth
all
this
,
to
proue
how
constant
you
would
be
?
No
no
sir
,
you
must
turne
ouer
an
other
leafe
,
and
sith
you
be
determined
to
loue
hir
,
you
must
perseuere
in
your
pursute
.
For
at
lengthe
it
is
impossible
,
but
that
this
diamont
hardnesse
,
must
néedes
bée
mollified
,
if
she
be
not
a
diuel
incarnate
,
more
furious
than
the
wildest
beastes
,
whych
haunte
the
desertes
of
Lybia
.
Dom
Diego
was
comforted
with
that
admonition
,
and
purposed
to
persist
in
hys
affection
,
and
therefore
sent
many
messages
,
giftes
,
letters
,
and
excuses
to
his
angred
mistresse
Gineura
:
But
she
made
yet
〈◊〉
accompt
of
them
than
of
the
firste
,
chargyng
the
messangers
not
to
trouble
them selues
about
those
〈◊〉
,
for
she
had
rather
die
than
to
sée
hym
,
or
to
receyue
any
thing
from
him
,
whom
she
hated
aboue
all
things
of
the
worlde
.
When
newes
hereof
came
to
the
knight
,
he
was
altogether
impacient
,
and
séeyng
the
smal
profite
whiche
he
dyd
gaine
by
pursuing
his
foolish
opinion
,
and
not
able
to
bestowe
his
loue
elsewhere
,
he
determined
to
die
:
and
yet
vnwilling
to
imbrue
his
handes
with
his
owne
blood
,
he
purposed
to
wander
as
a
varabunde
into
some
deserte
,
to
perfourme
the
course
of
his
vnhappie
and
sorowfull
dayes
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
quenche
the
heate
of
〈◊〉
amorous
rage
,
either
by
length
of
time
,
or
by
〈◊〉
,
the
last
refuge
of
the
miserable
.
For
whiche
purpose
then
,
he
caused
to
bée
made
two
pilgrims
wéedes
,
the
one
for
himself
,
&
the
other
for
his
man
,
and
prepared
all
their
necessaries
for
his
voyage
.
Then
wryting
a
Letter
to
his
Gineura
,
hée
called
one
of
his
men
,
to
whome
he
sayde
:
I
am
going
about
certaine
of
mine
affaires
,
wherof
I
will
haue
no
man
to
know
,
and
therfore
when
I
am
gone
,
thou
shalt
tell
my
Lady
mother
what
I
saye
to
thée
,
and
that
within
twentie
dayes
(
God
wyllyng
)
I
meane
to
retourne
.
Moreouer
I
require
thée
,
that
foure
dayes
after
my
departure
,
&
not
before
,
to
beare
these
letters
to
mistresse
Gineura
,
and
if
so
be
she
refuse
to
receiue
them
,
faile
not
to
deliuer
them
vnto
hir
mother
:
take
héede
therefore
if
thou
loue
me
,
to
doe
all
that
which
I
haue
giuen
thée
in
charge
.
Afterwards
he
called
his
seruaunt
vnto
hym
,
which
had
done
the
first
message
vnto
Gineura
,
whiche
was
a
wise
and
gentle
fellow
,
in
whome
the
Knyghte
reposed
great
affiance
,
to
hym
he
declared
al
his
enterprise
,
and
the
ende
whervnto
his
fierce
determination
did
extende
.
The
good
seruant
which
loued
his
master
,
hearyng
his
intent
so
vnreasonable
,
sayde
vnto
hym
:
Is
it
not
enough
for
you
sir
to
yeld
your selfe
a
praie
to
the
most
fierce
and
cruell
woman
that
liueth
,
but
thus
to
augment
hir
glorie
,
by
séeing
hir selfe
so
victorious
ouer
you
?
Are
you
ignorant
what
the
malice
of
women
is
,
and
howe
muche
they
triumphe
in
tormentyng
the
poore
blynded
soules
that
become
their
seruantes
,
and
what
prayse
they
attribute
vnto
〈◊〉
,
if
by
some
misfortune
they
driue
them
to
dispaire
?
Was
it
without
cause
that
the
Sage
in
tymes
paste
did
so
greately
hate
that
sexe
and
kinde
,
as
the
common
ruine
&
ouerthrow
of
men
?
What
moued
the
Greke
Poete
to
syng
these
verses
,
against
all
sortes
of
women
?
A
common
woe
though
silly
woman
be
to
man
,
Yet
double
ioy
againe
she
doth
vnto
him
bring
:
The
wedding
night
is
one
,
as
wedded
folke
tell
can
,
The
other
when
the
knell
for
hir
poore
soule
doth
ring
.
If
not
for
that
he
knew
the
happinesse
of
man
consisted
more
in
auoiding
the
acquaintaunce
of
that
furie
,
than
by
imbracing
and
cherishyng
of
the
same
,
sith
hir
nature
is
altogether
like
vnto
Aesops
serpent
,
which
being
deliuered
from
perill
and
daunger
of
death
by
the
shephierd
,
for
recompense
thereof
,
〈◊〉
his
whole
house
with
his
venomous
〈◊〉
and
rammish
breath
.
O
how
happie
is
he
that
can
master
his
owne
affections
,
&
〈◊〉
a
frée
man
from
that
passion
,
can
reioice
in
libertie
,
〈◊〉
from
the
swéete
euyll
whiche
(
as
I
well
〈◊〉
)
is
the
cause
of
your
despaire
.
But
sir
,
your
wisedome
ought
to
vanquish
those
light
conceiptes
,
by
settyng
so
light
of
that
your
rebellious
Gentle
woman
as
shee
is
vnworthie
to
be
fauoured
by
so
great
a
Lord
as
you
be
,
who
deserueth
a
better
personage
than
hirs
is
,
and
a
frendlier
entertainemen
than
a
farewell
so
foolishly
〈◊〉
.
Dom
Diego
,
althoughe
that
he
tooke
pleasure
to
heare
those
discourses
of
hys
faithfull
seruaunt
,
yet
he
shewed
so
sowre
a
countenaunce
vnto
him
,
as
the
other
with
thys
litle
worde
helde
his
peace
.
Sith
then
it
is
so
syr
,
that
you
be
resolued
in
your
missehappe
,
it
may
please
you
to
accept
me
to
wait
vpon
you
,
whither
you
are
determined
to
go
:
for
I
meane
not
to
lyue
at
〈◊〉
ease
,
and
suffer
my
master
,
in
payne
and
in
griefe
.
I
will
be
partaker
of
that
whiche
Fortune
shal
prepare
,
vntill
the
heauens
doe
mitigate
theyr
rage
vppon
you
,
and
your
predestinate
mishappe
.
Dom
Diego
,
who
〈◊〉
no
better
companie
,
imbraced
hym
very
louingly
,
thanking
him
for
the
good
will
that
hée
bare
hym
,
and
sayde
:
This
present
night
about
midnight
,
wée
wyll
take
our
〈◊〉
,
euen
that
way
whether
our
lotte
and
also
Fortune
shall
guide
vs
,
attending
either
the
ende
of
my
passion
,
or
the
whole
ouerthrow
of
my selfe
.
Their
intent
they
did
put
in
proofe
:
For
at
midnight
that
Moone
being
cléere
when
all
things
were
at
rest
,
and
the
crickets
chirping
through
the
creauises
of
the
earth
,
they
toke
their
way
vnséene
of
any
.
And
so
soone
as
Aurora
began
to
garnish
hir
mantle
with
the
colors
of
red
and
white
,
and
the
mornyng
starre
of
the
Goddesse
of
stealing
loue
,
appeared
,
Dom
Diego
began
to
sigh
,
saying
:
Ah
ye
freshe
and
dewy
mornings
,
that
my
happe
is
far
from
the
contentation
of
others
,
who
after
they
haue
rested
vpon
the
cogitation
of
theyr
ease
and
ioy
,
doe
awake
by
the
pleasaunt
chirpyng
of
the
birdes
,
to
perfourme
by
effect
that
whiche
the
shadowe
and
fantasie
of
theyr
mynde
,
dyd
present
by
dreaming
in
the
night
,
where
I
am
constrained
to
separate
by
greate
distance
excéeding
vehement
continuation
of
my
tormentes
,
to
folowe
wylde
beasts
,
wandring
from
thence
where
the
greatest
number
of
men
do
quietly
slepe
and
take
their
rest
.
Ah
Venus
,
whose
starre
now
conduceth
me
,
&
whose
beames
long
agoe
didde
glowe
and
kyndle
my
louing
heart
,
howe
〈◊〉
it
that
I
am
not
intreated
according
to
the
desert
of
my
constant
mind
and
mening
most
sincere
?
Alas
,
I
loke
not
to
expect
any
thing
certen
from
thée
,
sith
thou
hast
thy
course
amongs
the
wandring
starres
.
Must
the
influence
of
one
starre
that
ruleth
ouer
me
,
deface
that
which
that
〈◊〉
wold
to
be
accomplished
,
&
that
my
cruel
mistresse
,
deluding
my
languors
&
griefs
triumpheth
ouer
mina
infirmitie
,
&
ouerwhelmeth
me
with
care
and
sorow
,
that
I
liue
pining
away
,
amongs
the
sauage
beasts
in
that
wildernesse
?
for
somuche
as
〈◊〉
that
grace
of
my
lady
,
all
company
shall
be
so
tedious
&
lothsom
vnto
me
,
that
the
〈◊〉
thought
of
a
tru
〈◊〉
with
hir
,
that
hath
the
〈◊〉
of
me
,
shal
serue
for
that
comfort
&
true
remedie
of
all
my
troubles
.
Whiles
he
had
with
these
pangs
forgotten
himself
,
he
saw
that
the
day
began
to
waxe
clere
,
the
Sun
alredy
spreading
his
golden
beanies
vpon
the
earth
,
and
therfore
began
hastily
to
set
forthwards
,
vsing
byways
,
and
far
from
common
vsed
trades
,
so
nere
as
he
could
,
that
he
might
not
by
any
meanes
be
knowne
.
Thus
they
rode
forth
euen
vntill
noone
:
but
seing
their
〈◊〉
to
be
weary
and
faynt
,
they
lyghted
at
a
village
,
sarre
from
the
high
waye
:
where
they
refreshed
themselfes
,
and
baited
their
horsse
vntill
it
was
late
.
In
this
sort
by
the
space
of
thrée
dayes
they
trauersed
the
〈◊〉
,
vntill
they
〈◊〉
to
the
foote
of
a
mountain
,
not
frequented
almoste
but
by
wilde
and
sauage
beastes
.
The
countrey
rounde
about
was
very
faire
,
pleasaunt
,
and
fit
for
the
solitarinesse
of
the
knight
:
for
if
shadow
pleased
him
,
he
might
be
delighted
with
the
couerte
of
an
infinite
numbre
of
fruitful
trées
,
where
with
onely
nature
had
furnished
those
hideous
and
sauage
deserts
.
Next
to
the
high
and
well
timbred
forrests
,
there
were
groues
and
bushes
for
exercise
of
hunting
.
A
man
could
desire
no
kinde
of
veneson
,
but
it
was
to
be
had
in
that
wildernesse
:
there
might
be
séene
also
a
certain
sharpe
and
rude
situation
of
craggy
and
〈◊〉
rockes
,
which
notwithstanding
yelded
some
plesure
to
that
eyes
,
to
sée
them
tapissed
with
a
pale
moasure
gréene
,
whiche
disposed
into
a
frizeled
guise
,
made
the
place
pleasaunt
and
the
rocke
soft
,
according
to
the
fashion
of
〈◊〉
.
There
was
also
a
very
fair
and
wide
caue
,
which
liked
him
well
,
compassed
round
aboute
with
firre
〈◊〉
,
Cedre
trées
,
pine
apples
,
Cipres
,
and
trées
distillyng
a
certaine
rosen
or
gumme
,
towardes
the
bottom
wherof
,
in
the
way
downe
to
the
valley
,
a
man
might
haue
〈◊〉
a
passing
companie
of
Ewe
trées
,
Poplers
of
al
sortes
;
and
Maple
trées
;
the
leaues
whereof
felt
into
a
lake
or
ponde
,
which
came
by
certain
small
gutters
into
a
fresh
&
very
cléere
fountain
right
against
that
〈◊〉
.
The
knight
séeing
the
auncientie
and
〈◊〉
of
the
place
,
deliberated
by
and
by
to
plant
there
the
siege
of
his
abode
,
for
performing
of
his
penance
and
life
.
And
therfore
sayd
vnto
his
seruant
:
My
friende
,
I
am
〈◊〉
that
this
place
shall
be
that
monasterie
,
to
make
that
〈◊〉
profession
of
our
religion
,
and
where
we
wyll
accomplish
the
voyage
of
our
〈◊〉
.
Thou
〈◊〉
both
the
beautie
and
solitarinesse
,
which
do
rather
commaund
vs
here
to
rest
,
than
any
other
place
nere
at
band
.
The
seruaunt
yelded
to
the
pleasure
of
his
master
,
and
so
lighting
from
their
horsse
,
they
dissurnished
them
of
their
saddles
and
bridles
,
giuing
to
them
the
libertie
of
the
fields
,
of
whome
afterwardes
they
neuer
heard
more
newes
.
The
saddles
they
placed
within
the
caue
,
&
leauing
their
ordinary
apparell
,
they
clothed
themselues
in
Pilgrimes
wéedes
,
fortifying
the
mouth
of
the
caue
,
that
wild
beasts
shold
not
hurt
them
when
they
were
a
slepe
.
There
the
seruaunt
began
to
play
the
〈◊〉
,
and
to
make
.
y.
〈◊〉
beds
of
mosse
,
whose
spindle
and
whéele
were
of
woode
,
so
wel
poollished
&
trimmed
,
as
if
he
had
bene
a
carpenter
wel
expert
in
that
occupation
.
They
〈◊〉
of
nothing
else
but
of
that
frutes
of
those
wilde
trées
,
sometimes
of
the
fruits
of
herbs
,
vntil
they
had
deuised
to
make
a
crosbow
of
wood
,
wherwith
they
killed
now
&
then
a
Hare
,
a
Cony
,
Kid
,
&
many
times
some
stronger
beast
remained
with
them
for
gage
:
whose
blood
they
pressed
out
betwéene
.
〈◊〉
.
pieces
of
wood
,
&
rosted
them
against
the
Sunne
,
seruing
the
same
in
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
right
good
dishe
for
the
first
course
of
their
sobre
&
vndelicate
table
,
wherat
the
pure
water
of
the
fountaine
,
next
vnto
their
holow
and
déepe
house
,
serued
in
〈◊〉
of
the
good
wines
and
delicious
drinkes
that
abounded
in
that
house
of
Dom
Diego
.
Who
liuing
in
that
pore
estate
,
ceased
night
nor
day
to
complaine
of
his
harde
fortune
and
curssed
plight
,
going
many
times
through
the
deserts
all
alone
,
that
better
to
muse
and
study
therupon
,
or
(
peraduenture
)
desirous
that
some
hungry
Bear
shold
descend
from
the
Mountaine
,
to
finish
his
life
&
painful
griefs
.
But
the
good
seruaunt
knowing
his
masters
sorow
&
mishap
,
would
neuer
goe
out
of
his
sight
,
but
rather
exhorted
him
to
retourne
home
to
his
goodes
and
possessions
,
and
to
forget
that
order
of
life
,
vnworthy
for
such
a
personage
as
he
was
,
and
vncomely
for
him
that
ought
to
be
indued
with
good
reason
&
iudgement
.
But
the
desperate
Gentleman
wilful
in
his
former
deliberation
,
wold
not
heare
him
sprake
of
such
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
that
if
it
escaped
the
seruaunt
to
be
earnest
&
sharpe
against
the
rudenesse
&
sottish
cruelty
of
Gineura
,
it
was
a
〈◊〉
to
sée
Dom
Diego
mount
in
choler
against
him
,
saying
:
Art
thou
so
hardy
to
speake
ill
of
the
gentlewoman
,
which
is
the
most
vertuous
&
honest
personage
vnder
the
coape
of
heauen
?
Thou
maist
thank
the
loue
I
bear
thée
,
otherwise
I
wold
make
thée
féele
how
much
the
slaunder
toucheth
me
at
the
heart
that
thou
vttrest
against
hir
,
which
hath
right
to
punish
me
thus
for
mine
〈◊〉
,
and
that
it
is
I
that
commit
the
wrong
in
complaining
of
hir
seuerity
.
Now
sir
said
the
seruant
,
I
do
in
déede
perceiue
what
maner
of
thing
the
contagion
of
loue
is
.
For
they
which
once
do
féele
the
corruption
of
that
aire
,
thinke
nothing
good
or
sauory
,
but
the
filthy
smell
of
that
〈◊〉
meat
.
Wherfore
I
humbly
beseche
you
a
litle
to
set
apart
,
&
remoue
from
minde
,
that
〈◊〉
&
presumptuous
dame
Gineura
,
and
by
forgetting
hir
beauty
,
to
measure
hir
desert
&
your
grief
,
you
shall
know
then
(
being
guided
by
reasons
lore
)
that
you
are
the
simplest
and
weakest
man
in
the
world
,
to
torment
your self
in
this
wise
,
and
that
she
is
the
fondest
girle
,
wholly
straught
of
wits
,
so
to
abuse
a
Noble
man
that
meriteth
the
good
grace
&
swete
embraeemēt
of
one
more
faire
,
wise
&
modest
,
than
she
〈◊〉
hir self
to
be
to
you
.
The
Knight
hearing
this
,
thought
to
abandon
pacience
,
&
therfore
said
vnto
him
:
I
sweare
vnto
thée
by
God
,
that
if
euer
thou
haue
any
suche
talke
againe
,
either
I
will
die
,
or
thou
shalt
depart
out
of
my
company
,
for
I
cannot
abide
by
any
means
to
suffre
one
to
despise
hir
whom
I
do
loue
and
honor
,
&
shall
so
〈◊〉
during
life
.
The
seruaunt
loth
to
offend
his
master
,
held
his
peace
,
heauy
for
all
that
in
heart
,
to
remember
how
the
pore
Gentleman
was
resolued
to
finish
there
,
(
in
the
desert
vnknowen
to
his
friends
)
all
the
remnant
of
his
life
.
And
who
aswell
for
the
euill
order
,
and
not
〈◊〉
nouriture
,
as
for
assiduall
plaints
and
wé
〈◊〉
,
was
become
so
pale
&
leane
,
as
he
better
resembled
a
dry
chippe
,
than
a
man
hauing
féeling
or
life
.
His
eyes
were
soonke
into
his
head
,
his
beard
〈◊〉
,
his
hair
staring
,
his
skin
ful
of
filth
,
altogither
more
like
a
wilde
and
sauage
creature
(
such
one
as
is
depainted
in
brutall
forme
)
than
faire
Dom
Diego
,
so
much
commended
and
estéemed
through
out
the
kingdome
of
Spaine
.
Nowe
leaue
we
this
amorous
Hermite
to
passionate
&
plaine
his
misfortune
,
to
sée
to
what
ende
the
Letters
came
that
he
wrote
to
his
cruell
Mistresse
.
The
day
〈◊〉
for
deliuerie
of
his
Letters
,
his
seruaunt
did
his
charge
,
and
being
come
to
the
house
of
Gineura
,
found
hir
in
the
Hall
with
hir
mother
,
where
kissing
his
maisters
letters
,
he
presented
them
with
very
great
reuerence
to
the
Gentlewoman
.
Who
so
soone
as
she
knewe
that
they
came
from
Dom
Diego
,
all
chaunged
into
raging
coloure
and
foolishe
choler
,
threw
them
incontinently
vpon
the
ground
,
saying
:
Sufficeth
it
not
thy
maister
,
that
already
twice
I
haue
done
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
haue
nothing
to
do
with
his
letters
nor
Ambassades
,
and
yet
goeth
he
about
by
such
assaultes
to
encrease
my
displeasure
and
agonie
,
by
the
only
remembraunce
of
his
follie
?
The
mother
séeing
that
vnciuile
order
,
although
she
vnderstoode
the
cause
,
and
knew
that
there
was
some
discorde
betwéene
the
two
Louers
,
yet
thought
it
to
be
but
light
,
sith
the
Comike
Poet
doeth
say
:
The
louers
often
falling
out
,
And
prety
wrangling
rage
:
Of
pleasant
loue
it
is
no
dout
,
The
sure
renewing
gage
.
She
went
vnto
hir
Daughter
,
saying
:
What
great
rage
is
this
?
Let
me
sée
that
letter
that
I
may
read
it
:
For
I
haue
no
feare
that
Dom
Diego
can
deceiue
me
with
the
swéetenesse
of
his
hony
words
.
And
truly
daughter
you
néede
not
feare
to
touch
them
,
for
if
there
were
any
poison
in
them
,
it
proceaded
from
your
beautie
that
hath
bitten
and
stong
the
Knight
,
whereof
if
he
assay
to
make
you
a
partaker
,
I
sée
no
cause
why
he
ought
to
be
thus
rigorously
reiected
,
deseruing
by
his
honestie
a
better
entertainement
at
your
handes
.
In
the
meane
time
one
of
the
Seruing
men
tooke
vp
the
letters
,
and
gaue
them
to
the
Lady
,
who
reading
them
,
found
written
as
foloweth
.
The
letters
of
Dom
Diego
to
Mistresse
Gineura
.
MY
dearest
and
most
wellbeloued
Ladie
,
sith
that
mine
innocency
can
finde
no
resting
place
within
your
tendre
corpse
,
what
honest
excuse
or
true
reason
so
euer
I
do
alleage
,
and
sith
your
heart
declareth
it selfe
to
be
implacable
,
and
not
pleased
with
him
that
neuer
offended
you
,
except
it
were
for
ouermuch
loue
,
which
for
guerdon
of
that
rare
and
incomparable
amitie
,
I
perceiue
my self
to
be
hated
deadly
of
you
and
in
such
wise
contemned
,
as
the
only
record
of
my
name
,
causeth
in
you
an
insupportable
griefe
and
displeasure
vnspeakeable
.
To
auoid
I
say
your
indignation
,
and
by
my
mishap
to
render
vnto
you
some
〈◊〉
and
contentment
,
I
haue
meant
to
dislodge
my selfe
so
far
from
this
Countrey
,
as
neither
you
nor
any
other
,
shal
euer
hear
by
fame
or
true
report
,
the
place
of
my
abode
,
nor
the
graue
wherin
my
bones
shall
rest
.
And
although
it
be
an
〈◊〉
hearts
sorow
and
torment
,
which
by
way
of
pen
can
not
be
declared
,
to
be
thus
misprised
of
you
,
whom
alone
I
do
loue
and
shal
,
so
long
as
mine
afflicted
soule
shall
hang
vpon
the
féeble
and
brittle
thréede
of
life
:
yet
for
all
that
,
this
griefe
falling
vpon
me
,
is
not
so
〈◊〉
,
as
the
punishment
is
grieuous
,
by
imagining
the
passion
of
youre
minde
,
when
it
is
〈◊〉
with
〈◊〉
and
wrathe
againste
me
,
who
liueth
not
,
but
to
wander
vpon
the
thoughtes
of
youre
perfections
.
And
forsomuch
as
I
doe
féele
for
the
debilitie
that
is
in
me
,
that
I
am
not
able
any
longer
to
beare
the
sowre
shockes
of
my
bitter
torments
and
martyrdome
that
I
presently
doe
suffer
,
yet
before
my
life
do
faile
,
and
death
doe
sease
vpon
my
senses
,
I
haue
writen
vnto
you
this
present
letter
for
a
testimoniall
of
your
rigour
,
which
is
the
marke
that
iustifieth
my
vngyltinesse
.
And
although
I
doe
complain
of
mine
vnhappie
fortune
,
yet
I
meane
not
to
accuse
you
,
only
contented
that
eche
man
doe
know
,
that
firme
affection
and
eternall
thraldome
do
deserue
other
recompense
than
a
farewell
so
cruell
.
And
I
am
well
assured
,
that
when
I
am
dead
,
you
will
pitie
our
torment
,
knowing
then
,
although
to
late
,
that
my
loyaltie
was
so
sincere
,
as
the
report
of
those
was
false
,
that
made
you
beléeue
,
that
I
was
very
farre
in
loue
with
the
daughter
of
Dom
Ferrande
de
la
Serre
.
Alas
,
shall
a
noble
Gentleman
that
hath
bene
wel
trained
vp
,
be
fordidden
to
receiue
the
gifts
that
come
from
a
vertuous
Gentlewoman
?
Ought
you
to
be
so
incapable
and
voide
of
humanitie
,
that
the
sacrifice
whiche
I
haue
made
of
the
poore
birde
,
the
cause
of
your
disdaine
,
my
repentance
,
my
lawfull
excuses
,
are
not
able
to
let
you
sée
the
contrary
of
you
persuation
?
Ah
,
ah
,
I
sée
that
the
darke
and
obscure
vaile
of
vniust
disdaine
&
〈◊〉
anger
,
hath
so
blindfold
your
eyes
,
and
〈◊〉
your
minde
,
as
you
can
not
iudge
the
truth
of
my
cause
and
the
vnrighteousnesse
of
your
quarel
.
I
will
render
vnto
you
none
other
certificat
of
mine
innocencie
,
but
my
languishing
heart
,
whiche
you
clepe
betwene
your
hands
,
feling
such
rude
intertainment
there
,
of
whome
he
loked
for
reioyse
of
his
trauels
.
But
for
somuch
then
as
you
do
hate
me
,
what
resteth
for
me
to
do
,
but
to
pro
cure
destruction
to
my selfe
?
And
sith
your
pleasure
consisteth
in
mine
ouerthrowe
,
reason
willeth
that
I
obey
you
,
and
by
death
to
sacrifice
my
life
in
like
maner
as
by
life
you
wer
the
only
mistresse
of
my
heart
.
〈◊〉
only
thing
chereth
vp
my
heart
,
&
maketh
my
death
more
miserable
,
which
is
,
that
in
dying
so
innocent
as
I
am
,
you
shal
remaine
faultie
,
the
onely
cause
of
my
ruine
.
My
life
will
depart
like
a
puffe
,
&
soule
shal
vanish
like
a
swéete
sommers
blast
:
wherby
you
shal
be
euer
déemed
for
a
cruell
woman
and
bloodie
murderer
of
your
deuout
and
faithful
seruants
.
I
pray
to
God
mine
owne
swete
Ladie
,
to
giue
you
such
contentation
,
ioy
,
pleasure
,
and
gladnesse
,
as
you
do
cause
through
your
rigor
,
discontentation
,
grief
&
displeasure
to
the
poore
lan
guishing
creature
,
and
who
for
euermore
shall
be
Your
most
obedient
and
affected
seruant
Dom
Diego
.
The
good
Ladie
hauyng
redde
the
Letter
,
was
so
astoonned
,
as
hir
woordes
for
a
long
space
stayed
within
hir
mouth
,
hir
heart
panted
,
and
spirite
was
full
of
confusion
,
hir
minde
was
filled
with
sorow
,
to
consider
the
anguishes
of
the
poore
vagabund
and
foster
hermit
.
In
the
ende
before
the
houshold
dissembling
hir
passion
which
moued
hir
sense
,
she
toke
hir
daughter
aside
,
whom
very
sharply
she
rebuked
,
for
that
she
was
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
so
notable
and
perfecte
a
Knyght
as
Dom
Diego
was
.
Then
she
redde
the
Letter
vnto
hir
,
and
as
all
hir
cloquence
was
not
able
to
moue
that
cruel
damsell
,
more
venomous
than
a
serpent
against
the
knight
who
(
as
she
thought
)
had
not
indured
the
one
halfe
of
that
which
his
inconstancie
and
lightnesse
&
well
deserued
,
whose
obstinate
mind
the
mother
perceiuing
,
said
vnto
hir
:
I
pray
to
God
(
deare
daughter
)
that
for
youre
〈◊〉
,
you
be
not
blinded
in
your
beautie
,
&
for
the
refusal
of
so
great
a
benefit
as
is
the
alliance
of
Dom
Diego
,
you
be
not
abused
with
such
a
one
as
shal
dimme
the
light
of
your
renoume
&
glory
,
whiche
hitherto
you
haue
gained
amongs
the
sobrest
and
modest
maidens
.
Hauing
said
so
,
the
wise
and
sage
widow
,
went
toward
the
seruant
of
Dom
Diego
,
of
whom
she
demaunded
what
〈◊〉
his
master
departed
,
which
she
knowing
,
&
not
igno
rant
of
the
occasion
,
was
more
wroth
than
before
:
notwithstannding
she
dissembled
what
she
thought
,
&
sending
back
his
seruant
,
she
required
him
to
do
hir
hartie
commendations
to
the
lady
his
mistresse
,
which
he
did
.
The
good
lady
was
ioyful
therof
,
for
not
knowing
that
contents
of
hir
sonnes
letters
,
she
loked
that
he
had
sent
word
vnto
his
lady
of
the
iust
houre
of
his
returne
.
But
when
she
saw
that
in
.
xx
.
dayes
,
nor
yet
within
a
moneth
he
came
not
,
she
could
not
tell
what
to
thinke
,
so
dolorous
was
she
for
the
absence
of
hir
son
.
The
time
passing
without
hering
any
newes
from
him
she
began
to
torment
hir self
,
and
be
so
pensiue
,
as
if
she
had
heard
certaine
newes
of
his
death
.
Alas
(
quod
she
)
and
wherfore
haue
the
heuens
giuen
me
the
possession
of
such
an
exquisite
fruite
,
to
depriue
me
thereof
before
I
doe
partake
the
goodnesse
and
swéetenesse
therof
,
and
enioy
the
grifts
proceding
from
so
goodly
a
stocke
.
Ah
God
,
I
feare
that
my
immoderate
loue
is
the
occasion
of
the
losse
of
my
〈◊〉
,
and
the
whole
ruine
of
the
mother
,
with
the
demolition
and
wast
of
all
our
goodes
.
And
I
woulde
that
it
had
pleased
God
(
my
sonne
)
that
hunters
game
had
neuer
ben
so
dere
,
for
thinkyng
to
catche
the
praie
thou
thy selfe
was
taken
,
and
thou
wandring
for
thy
better
disport
,
missing
the
right
way
,
so
strangely
didst
〈◊〉
,
that
hard
it
is
to
reduce
thée
into
the
right
track
again
.
At
least
wise
if
I
knew
the
place
,
whervnto
thou
arte
repaired
to
fynde
againe
thy
losse
,
I
woulde
trauaile
thither
to
beare
〈◊〉
companie
,
rather
than
to
lyne
here
voide
of
a
husbande
,
betrayed
by
them
whome
I
best
trusted
,
and
〈◊〉
from
the
presence
of
thée
my
sonne
,
the
staffe
and
onely
comforte
of
myne
olde
age
,
and
the
certaine
hope
of
al
our
house
and
familie
.
Now
if
the
mother
vered
hir selfe
,
the
sonne
was
eased
with
no
great
reioyse
,
being
now
a
frée
citizen
with
the
beastes
&
foules
of
the
forestes
,
dennes
and
caues
,
leauing
not
the
profunditie
of
the
wooddes
,
the
craggednesse
of
the
rocks
,
or
beautie
of
the
valey
,
without
some
signe
or
token
of
his
grief
.
Sometime
with
a
puncheon
well
sharpned
,
seruing
him
in
stéede
of
a
penknife
,
he
graued
the
successe
of
his
loue
vpon
on
hard
stone
.
Other
times
the
soft
barke
of
some
tender
and
new
growen
spraye
serued
him
in
place
of
paper
or
parchement
.
For
there
he
carued
in
〈◊〉
proprely
combined
with
a
knotte
(
not
easily
to
be
knowne
)
the
name
of
his
Ladie
,
interlaced
so
proprely
with
his
owne
,
that
the
finest
〈◊〉
might
be
deceiued
,
to
disciphre
the
right
interpretation
.
Upon
a
day
then
,
as
he
passed
his
time
(
according
to
his
custome
)
to
muse
vpon
his
myssehaps
,
and
to
frame
his
successe
of
loue
in
the
ayre
,
he
ingraued
these
verses
on
a
stone
by
a
fountaine
side
,
adioyning
to
his
sauage
and
rusticall
house
.
If
any
forrest
Pan
,
doth
haunt
here
in
this
place
,
Or
Wandring
Nymphe
,
hath
heard
my
wofull
plaint
:
The
one
may
well
behold
,
and
view
what
drop
of
grace
,
I
haue
deseru'de
,
and
eke
what
griefes
my
heart
doth
taint
,
The
other
lend
to
me
some
broke
or
shoure
of
raine
,
To
moist
mine
heart
and
eyes
,
the
gutters
of
my
braine
.
Somewhat
further
of
many
times
at
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
he
mounted
the
toppe
of
an
highe
and
gréene
Mountaine
to
solace
himselfe
vpon
the
freshe
and
gréene
grasse
where
four
pillers
were
erected
,
(
either
naturally
done
by
dame
Nature
hir self
,
or
wrought
by
the
industry
of
man
,
)
which
bore
a
stone
in
forme
foure
square
,
wel
hewed
,
made
and
trimmed
in
maner
of
an
Altare
,
vpon
which
Altare
he
dedicated
these
verses
to
the
posteritie
.
Vpon
this
holy
squared
stone
,
which
Altare
men
doe
call
,
To
some
one
of
the
Gods
aboue
,
that
consecrated
is
,
This
dolefull
verse
I
consecrate
,
in
token
of
my
thrall
,
And
deadly
griefes
that
do
my
silly
hearte
oppresse
.
And
vexe
with
endlesse
paines
,
which
neuer
quiet
is
.
This
wofull
verse
(
I
say
)
as
surest
gage
of
my
distresse
,
I
graue
on
Altare
stone
for
euer
to
remaine
,
To
shew
the
heart
of
truest
wight
,
that
euer
liued
in
paine
.
And
vpon
the
brims
of
that
table
,
he
carued
these
words
:
This
Mason
worke
erected
here
,
shall
not
so
long
abide
,
As
shall
the
common
name
of
two
,
that
now
vncoupled
be
,
Who
after
froward
fortune
past
,
knit
eche
in
one
degre
,
Shall
render
for
right
earnest
loue
,
reward
on
either
side
.
And
before
his
lodging
in
that
wilde
and
stony
〈◊〉
vpon
the
barke
of
a
goodly
&
lofty
Béeche
trée
,
féeling
in
himself
an
vnaccustomed
lustinesse
,
thus
he
wrote
:
Th'
increasing
beautie
of
thy
shape
,
extending
far
thy
name
,
By
like
increase
I
hope
to
see
,
so
stretched
forth
my
fame
.
His
man
séeing
him
to
begin
to
be
merily
disposed
,
one
day
said
vnto
him
:
And
wherfore
sir
serueth
that
lute
,
which
I
brought
amongs
our
males
,
if
you
do
not
assay
therby
to
recreate
your self
,
&
sing
thereupon
that
praises
of
hir
whome
you
loue
so
well
:
yea
and
if
I
may
so
say
,
by
worshipping
hir
,
you
doe
commit
Idolatry
in
your
mind
.
Is
it
not
your
pleasure
that
I
fetch
the
same
vnto
you
,
that
by
imitation
of
Orpheus
,
you
may
moue
the
trées
,
rockes
,
and
wilde
beasts
to
bewaile
your
misfortune
,
and
witnesse
the
penaunce
that
you
do
for
hir
sake
,
without
cause
of
so
heinous
punishment
:
I
sée
wel
(
〈◊〉
the
Knight
)
that
thou
woldest
I
should
be
mery
,
but
mirth
is
so
far
from
me
,
as
I
am
estraunged
from
hir
that
holdeth
me
in
this
misery
.
Notwithstanding
I
wil
perform
thy
request
,
and
will
awake
that
instrument
in
this
desert
place
,
wherwith
sometime
I
witnessed
that
greatest
part
of
my
passions
.
Then
the
Knight
receiuing
the
Lute
,
sounded
therupon
this
song
ensuing
.
The
waues
and
troubled
〈◊〉
,
that
moues
the
seas
aloft
,
Which
runs
&
roares
against
the
rocks
,
&
threatneth
dangers
oft
,
Resembleth
loe
the
fits
of
loue
,
That
daily
doe
my
fansie
moue
.
My
heart
it
is
the
ship
,
that
driues
on
salt
sea
〈◊〉
,
And
reason
sailes
with
senselesse
wit
,
and
neuer
loketh
home
,
For
loue
is
guide
,
and
leades
the
daunce
,
That
brings
good
hap
,
or
bredes
mischaunce
.
The
furious
flames
of
loue
,
that
neuer
ceaseth
sure
,
Are
loc
the
busie
sailes
and
oares
,
that
would
my
rest
procure
,
And
as
in
Skies
,
great
windes
do
blo
,
My
swift
desires
runnes
,
fleting
so
.
As
swete
Zephyrus
breth
,
in
spring
time
fedes
the
floures
,
My
mistresse
voice
wold
ioy
my
wits
,
by
hir
most
heauenly
powers
,
And
wold
exchaunge
my
state
I
say
,
As
Sommer
chaungeth
Winters
day
.
She
is
the
Artique
starre
,
the
gracious
Goddesse
to
,
She
hath
the
might
to
make
and
marre
,
to
helpe
or
else
vnde
,
Both
death
and
life
,
she
hath
at
call
,
My
warre
,
my
peace
,
my
ruine
and
all
.
She
makes
me
liue
in
woe
,
and
guids
my
sighs
and
lokes
,
She
holdes
my
fredome
by
a
lace
,
as
fish
is
held
with
hokes
,
Thus
by
despaire
,
in
this
concaite
,
I
swallow
vp
both
hoke
and
baite
.
And
in
the
deserts
loe
I
liue
,
among
the
sauage
kinde
,
And
spend
my
time
in
woful
sighs
,
raisde
vp
by
care
of
minde
,
All
hopelesse
to
,
in
paines
I
pine
,
And
ioyes
for
euer
doe
resine
.
I
dread
but
Charons
boat
,
if
she
no
mercy
giue
,
In
darknesse
then
my
soule
shal
dwell
,
in
Plutos
raigne
to
liue
,
But
I
beleue
,
she
hath
no
care
,
On
him
that
caught
is
in
hir
snare
.
If
she
release
my
woe
,
a
thousand
thankes
therefore
,
I
shall
hir
giue
,
and
make
the
world
to
honor
hir
the
more
,
The
Gods
in
Skies
will
praise
the
same
,
And
〈◊〉
beare
of
hir
good
name
.
O
happy
is
that
life
,
that
after
torment
〈◊〉
,
And
earthly
sorowes
on
this
mould
,
for
better
life
shal
〈◊〉
,
And
liue
amongs
the
Gods
on
high
,
Where
loue
and
louers
neuer
die
.
O
life
that
here
I
leade
,
I
freely
giue
thee
now
,
Vnto
the
faire
where
ere
she
rests
,
and
loke
thou
shew
hir
〈◊〉
I
linger
forth
my
yeares
and
dayes
,
To
winne
of
hir
a
crowne
of
praise
.
And
thou
my
pleasant
lute
,
cease
not
my
songs
to
sound
,
And
shew
the
torments
of
my
mind
,
that
I
through
loue
〈◊〉
found
,
And
alwayes
tell
my
Mistresse
still
,
Hir
worthy
vertues
rules
my
will
.
The
Foster
Louer
.
The
Foster
louer
singing
this
song
,
sighing
〈◊〉
times
betwene
,
the
trickling
teares
ranne
downe
his
face
:
who
therby
was
so
disfigured
,
as
scarce
could
they
haue
knowen
him
,
which
had
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
frequented
his
companie
.
Such
was
the
state
of
this
miserable
yong
gentleman
,
who
dronk
with
his
owne
wine
,
balanced
himself
down
to
despair
rather
than
〈◊〉
the
hope
of
that
which
he
durst
not
loke
for
.
Howbeit
like
as
the
mischiefs
of
men
be
not
alwayes
durable
,
&
that
all
things
haue
their
proper
season
,
euen
so
fortune
repenting
hir
euil
intreatie
,
which
wrongfully
she
had
caused
this
pore
penetenciarie
of
Gineura
to
endure
,
prepared
a
meanes
to
readuaunce
him
aloft
vpon
hir
wheele
,
euen
when
he
thought
least
of
it
.
And
certes
,
herein
appeared
the
mercy
of
God
,
who
causeth
things
difficult
&
almost
impossible
to
be
so
easie
,
as
those
that
ordinarily
be
brought
to
passe
.
How
may
it
héereby
be
perceiued
,
that
they
which
were
plunged
in
the
bottom
〈◊〉
defiance
,
déeming
their
life
vtterly
forlorne
,
be
sone
exalted
euen
to
the
top
of
all
glory
and
felicitie
?
Hath
not
our
age
séene
that
man
which
was
by
authoritie
of
his
enimie
iudged
to
die
,
ready
to
be
caried
forth
to
the
scaffold
miraculously
deliuered
from
that
daunger
,
and
(
wherin
the
works
of
God
are
to
be
maruelled
)
that
same
man
to
be
called
to
the
dignitie
of
a
prince
,
and
preferred
aboue
all
the
rest
of
the
people
.
Nowe
Dom
Diego
attending
his
fieldish
Philosophy
in
the
solitary
valeis
of
the
rich
Mountaine
Pyrene
,
was
holpen
with
helpe
vnloked for
,
as
you
shall
heare
.
You
haue
hard
how
he
had
a
neighbor
&
singuler
frend
,
〈◊〉
Noble
gentleman
named
Dom
Roderico
.
This
gentleman
amongs
al
his
faithful
companions
,
did
most
lament
the
hard
fortune
of
Dom
Diego
.
It
came
to
passe
.
〈◊〉
,
months
after
that
the
pore
wilde
penitent
person
was
gon
on
his
pilgrimage
,
that
Dom
〈◊〉
toke
his
iorney
into
Gascoine
for
diuerse
his
vrgent
affairs
,
which
after
he
had
dispatched
,
were
it
that
he
was
gon
out
of
his
way
,
or
that
God
(
as
it
is
most
likely
)
did
driue
him
thither
,
he
approched
toward
that
coast
of
the
Pyrene
mountains
,
wher
that
time
his
good
frend
Dom
Diego
did
inhabite
,
who
daily
grew
so
weake
&
féeble
,
as
if
God
had
not
sent
him
sodain
succor
,
he
had
gained
that
he
most
desired
,
which
was
death
that
shold
haue
ben
the
end
of
his
trauails
&
afflictions
.
The
traine
of
Dom
Roderico
being
then
a
bow
shot
off
from
the
sauage
caben
of
Dom
Diego
,
they
espied
the
tracts
of
mens
féete
newly
〈◊〉
,
and
began
to
maruel
what
he
shold
be
that
dwelled
there
,
considering
the
solitude
&
〈◊〉
of
the
place
,
&
also
that
the
same
was
far
of
〈◊〉
or
house
.
And
as
they
deuised
hereupon
,
they
saw
a
man
going
into
a
Caue
,
which
was
Dom
Diego
,
comming
from
making
his
complaints
vpon
the
rock
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
before
.
From
which
hauing
〈◊〉
his
face
towarde
that
part
of
the
world
where
he
thought
the
lodging
was
of
that
saint
,
wherunto
he
addressed
his
deuotions
,
Dom
Diego
hearing
the
noise
of
the
horsse
,
was
retired
bicause
he
wold
not
be
sene
.
The
knight
which
rode
that
way
,
seing
that
,
&
knowing
how
far
he
was
out
of
the
way
,
commaunded
one
of
his
men
to
gallop
towards
the
Rocke
,
to
learne
what
people
they
were
that
dwelled
〈◊〉
,
&
to
demaund
how
they
might
coast
to
the
high
way
that
led
to
Barcelone
.
The
seruaunt
approching
neare
the
caue
,
perceiued
the
same
so
well
empaled
&
fortified
〈◊〉
beastres
skins
before
,
fearing
also
that
they
were
theues
&
robbers
that
dwelled
there
,
durst
not
approche
,
&
lesse
enquire
the
way
,
&
therfore
returned
towards
his
master
to
whom
he
told
what
he
saw
.
The
Knight
of
another
maner
of
metal
&
hardinesse
than
that
rascall
and
coward
seruaunt
,
like
a
stout
,
couragious
&
valiant
man
,
〈◊〉
to
the
caue
,
&
demaunding
who
was
within
,
he
sawe
a
man
come
forth
so
disfigured
,
horrible
to
loke
vpon
,
pale
with
staring
hair
vpright
,
that
pitifull
it
was
to
behold
him
,
which
was
the
seruaunt
of
the
foster
hermite
.
Of
him
Roderico
demaunded
what
he
was
,
&
which
was
that
way
to
Barcelone
.
〈◊〉
answered
that
disguised
person
:
I
know
not
how
to
answer
your
demaund
,
&
much
lesse
I
know
the
countrey
wher
we
now
presently
be
.
But
sir
said
he
sighing
,
true
it
is
that
we
be
two
pore
companions
whome
fortune
hath
sent
hither
,
by
what
il
aduenture
I
know
not
,
to
do
penance
for
our
trespasses
&
offenses
.
Roderico
hearing
him
say
so
,
began
to
cal
to
his
remembrance
his
friend
Dom
Diego
,
although
he
neuer
besore
that
time
suspected
the
place
of
his
above
.
He
lighted
then
from
his
horsse
,
desirous
to
see
the
singularities
of
that
〈◊〉
,
and
the
magnificence
of
that
cauish
lodging
,
where
be
entred
and
saw
him
whome
he
sought
for
,
and
yet
for
all
that
did
not
know
him
:
he
commoned
with
him
a
long
time
of
the
pleasure
of
that
solitary
life
in
respect
of
them
that
liued
intangled
with
the
combresome
follies
of
this
world
.
Forsomuch
quod
he
as
that
sprite
distracted
&
withdrawn
from
worldly
troubles
is
eleuable
to
the
contemplation
of
heauenly
things
,
&
soner
attendeth
to
the
knowledge
&
reuerence
of
his
God
,
than
those
that
be
conuersant
amongs
men
,
and
to
conclude
,
the
complaints
,
that
delites
,
ambitions
,
couetousnesse
,
vanities
&
superfluities
that
abound
in
the
confused
maze
of
worldly
troup
,
do
cause
a
misknowledge
of
our selues
,
a
forgetfulnesse
of
our
creator
,
and
many
times
a
negligence
of
pietie
and
purenesse
of
religion
.
Whiles
the
vnknowne
Hermit
&
the
Knight
Roderico
talked
of
these
things
,
the
seruaunts
of
Ro.
visiting
all
the
corners
of
the
depe
and
stony
cel
of
those
penitents
,
by
fortune
espied
two
saddles
,
one
of
them
richly
wrought
&
armed
with
plates
of
stéele
,
that
had
bene
méete
for
some
goodly
Ienet
.
And
vpon
the
plate
well
wrought
,
grauen
&
enameled
,
the
golde
for
all
the
rust
cankring
the
plate
,
did
yet
appear
.
For
which
purpose
one
of
them
said
to
that
seruaunt
of
Dom
Diego
.
Good
father
hitherto
I
see
neither
Mule
nor
horsse
,
for
whome
these
saddles
can
serue
,
I
pray
〈◊〉
to
sel
them
vnto
vs
,
for
they
will
doe
vs
more
pleasure
,
than
presently
they
do
you
.
Maisters
(
quod
the
Hermit
,
)
if
they
like
you
,
they
be
at
your
commaundement
.
In
the
meane
time
Roderico
hauing
ended
his
talk
with
the
other
Hermite
,
without
knowing
of
any
thing
that
he
desired
,
said
vnto
his
men
.
Now
sirs
to
horsse
,
&
leaue
we
these
pore
people
to
rest
in
peace
,
&
let
vs
goe
seeke
for
the
right
way
which
we
so
wel
as
they
haue
lost
.
Sir
(
quod
one
of
his
men
,
)
there
be
.
y.
saddles
,
&
one
of
them
is
so
exceding
faire
,
so
wel
garnished
&
wrought
as
euer
you
saw
.
The
knight
feling
in
himself
an
vnaccustomed
motion
,
caused
them
to
be
brought
before
him
,
&
as
he
viewed
&
marked
the
rich
harnesse
and
trappings
of
the
same
,
he
stayeth
to
loke
vpon
the
hinder
part
minonly
wrought
,
&
in
the
mids
of
the
engrauing
he
red
this
deuise
in
the
Spanish
tong
.
Que
brantare
la
fe
,
es
causa
muy
fea
.
That
is
to
say
.
To
violate
or
breake
faith
,
is
a
thing
detestable
.
That
only
inscription
made
him
to
pause
a
litle
more
.
For
it
was
the
Poesie
that
Dom
Diego
bore
ordinarily
about
his
armes
,
which
moued
him
to
think
that
without
doubt
one
of
those
Pilgrimes
was
the
very
same
man
to
whome
that
saddle
did
appertain
.
And
therfore
he
bent
himself
very
attentiuely
afterwards
to
behold
first
the
one
,
&
then
the
other
of
those
desert
Citizens
.
But
they
were
so
altered
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
know
them
again
.
Dom
Diego
seing
his
friend
so
neare
him
,
&
the
desire
that
he
had
to
know
him
,
chafed
very
much
in
〈◊〉
mind
and
the
more
his
rage
began
to
ware
,
when
he
saw
Roderico
approche
neare
vnto
hym
more
aduisedly
to
looke
vpon
him
,
for
he
had
not
his
owne
affections
so
much
at
commaundement
,
but
his
bloud
moued
his
entrailes
,
and
mounting
into
the
euident
place
,
caused
outwardly
the
alteration
which
he
endured
,
to
appear
.
Roderico
seing
him
to
chaunge
colour
,
was
assured
of
that
which
before
he
durst
not
suspect
:
&
that
which
made
him
that
〈◊〉
beleue
that
he
was
not
deceiued
,
was
a
little
tuft
of
haire
,
so
yelow
as
golde
,
which
Dom
Diego
had
vpon
his
necke
,
wherof
Dont
Roderico
taking
heede
,
gaue
ouer
al
suspition
,
&
was
well
assured
of
that
he
doubted
.
And
therefore
displaying
himself
with
his
armes
opened
vpon
the
〈◊〉
of
his
friend
,
&
imbracing
him
very
louingly
,
bedewing
his
face
with
teares
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Alas
my
Lord
〈◊〉
Diego
,
what
euil
luck
from
heauen
hath
departed
you
〈◊〉
that
good
company
of
them
which
die
for
sorow
,
to
see
themselues
be
reued
of
that
beuty
,
light
&
ornament
of
their
felowship
:
What
be
they
that
haue
giuen
you
occasion
thus
to
eclipse
the
brightnesse
of
your
name
,
when
it
ought
most
clerely
to
shine
,
both
for
your
present
pleasure
,
&
for
the
honour
of
your
age
?
Is
it
from
me
sir
,
that
you
oughte
thus
to
hide
your selfe
?
Doe
you
thinke
howe
I
am
so
blinde
,
that
I
know
not
right
wel
,
you
to
be
that
Dom
Diego
,
that
is
so
renoumed
for
vertue
and
prowesse
?
I
woulde
not
haue
taried
here
so
long
,
but
to
beare
away
a
power
to
reioyse
two
persons
,
you
being
the
one
,
by
withdrawing
you
from
this
heauie
and
vnséemely
wildernesse
,
and
my selfe
the
other
,
by
enioying
your
companie
,
and
by
bearing
newes
to
your
frendes
,
who
sith
your
departure
,
do
bewaile
and
lament
the
same
.
Dom
Diego
seing
that
he
was
not
able
to
conceyle
the
truthe
of
that
which
was
euidently
séene
,
and
féeling
the
louing
imbracements
of
his
best
friende
,
began
to
féele
a
certaine
tendernesse
of
heart
like
vnto
that
which
the
mother
conceiueth
,
when
she
hath
recouered
hir
sonne
that
was
long
absent
,
or
the
chast
wife
,
the
presence
of
hir
deare
husbande
,
when
she
clepeth
him
betwene
hir
armes
,
and
frankely
culleth
and
cherisheth
him
at
hir
pleasure
.
For
which
cause
not
able
to
refrain
any
longer
for
ioy
and
sorow
together
,
weping
and
sighing
began
to
imbrace
hym
with
so
good
and
heartie
affection
,
as
with
good
wil
the
other
had
sought
for
his
knowledge
And
being
come
againe
to
him self
,
he
sayd
to
his
faithfull
and
most
louing
friend
:
Oh
God
,
howe
vneasie
and
difficult
be
thy
iudgements
to
comprehend
?
I
had
thought
to
lyue
here
miserably
,
vnknown
to
all
the
world
,
&
beholde
,
I
am
here
discouered
,
when
I
thought
lest
of
it
:
I
am
〈◊〉
dede
(
quod
he
to
Roderico
)
that
wretched
&
vnfortuante
Dom
Diego
,
euen
that
your
very
great
&
louing
friende
,
who
werie
of
his
life
,
afflicted
with
his
vnhap
,
and
tormented
by
fortune
,
is
retired
into
these
deserts
,
to
accomplishe
the
ouerplus
of
the
rest
of
his
yll
lucke
.
Now
sith
that
I
haue
satisfied
you
herein
,
I
besech
you
that
being
content
with
my
sight
,
ye
wil
get
you
hence
and
leaue
me
here
to
performe
that
litle
remnant
which
I
haue
to
liue
,
without
telling
to
any
person
that
I
am
aliue
,
or
yet
to
manifest
〈◊〉
place
of
my
abode
.
What
is
that
you
say
sir
(
sayd
Roderico
)
are
you
so
farre
straught
out
of
your
right
wits
,
to
haue
a
minde
to
continue
this
brutal
life
,
to
depriue
al
your
frends
from
the
ioy
which
they
receiue
by
inioying
your
companie
?
Thinke
I
pray
you
,
that
God
hath
caused
vs
to
be
borne
noble
men
,
&
hauing
power
and
authoritie
not
to
liue
in
corners
,
and
buryed
amid
the
slaue
rie
of
the
popular
fort
,
or
remain
idle
within
great
palaces
or
priuie
places
,
but
rather
to
illustrat
and
giue
light
with
the
example
of
our
vertue
to
them
which
applie
themselues
to
our
maner
of
good
behauior
,
&
do
liue
as
depending
vpon
our
〈◊〉
&
commaundements
:
I
appele
to
your
faith
,
what
good
shal
succede
to
your
subiects
,
who
haue
both
heard
&
also
known
the
benefit
bestowed
vpon
them
by
god
,
for
that
he
gaue
them
a
lord
so
modest
and
vertuous
,
&
before
they
haue
experimented
the
goodnesse
and
vertue
,
be
depriued
of
him
,
that
is
adorned
and
garnished
with
suche
perfections
?
What
comfort
,
contentation
and
〈◊〉
shall
my
ladie
your
mother
receiue
,
seeing
the
losse
of
you
to
bée
so
sodain
,
after
your
good
&
delicate
bringing
vp
,
instructed
with
such
great
diligence
to
be
vtterly
bereued
of
that
frute
of
that
education
?
It
is
you
sir
,
that
may
commaund
obedience
to
parents
,
succor
that
afflicted
,
&
do
iustice
to
them
that
craue
it
:
Alas
,
they
be
your
poore
subiects
that
make
complaints
,
euen
of
you
,
for
denying
them
your
due
presence
.
It
is
you
of
whom
my
good
madame
doth
complaine
,
as
of
him
that
hath
broken
&
violated
his
faith
,
for
not
comming
at
that
promised
day
.
Now
as
he
was
about
to
to
continué
his
oration
,
Dom
Diego
vnwilling
to
heare
him
,
brake
his
talk
saying
:
Ah
sir
,
&
my
great
friend
:
It
is
an
easie
matter
for
you
to
iudge
of
mine
affaires
,
&
to
blame
mine
absence
,
not
knowing
peraduenture
the
occasion
the
same
.
But
I
esteme
you
a
man
of
so
good
iudgement
,
&
so
gret
a
frend
of
things
honest
,
&
of
the
same
〈◊〉
,
as
by
understanding
my
hard
luck
when
you
be
aduertised
of
that
cause
of
my
withdrawing
into
this
solitarieplace
,
you
wil
right
ly
confesse
,
&
plainly
sée
that
the
wisest
&
most
constant
haue
committed
more
vain
folies
than
these
done
by
me
,
forced
with
like
spirite
that
now
moueth
&
tormenteth
my
minde
.
Hauing
sayd
,
he
toke
aside
Roderico
,
wher
he
did
tel
vnto
him
the
whole
discourse
both
of
his
loue
&
also
of
the
rigor
of
his
Lady
,
not
without
wéeping
,
in
such
abundance
&
with
such
frequent
sighes
&
〈◊〉
,
as
interrupted
his
spech
,
that
Roderico
was
constrained
to
kepe
him
company
,
by
remembring
that
obstinacie
of
hir
that
was
the
mistresse
of
his
heart
,
&
thinking
that
alredie
he
had
séene
the
effect
of
like
missehap
to
fal
vpon
his
own
head
,
or
nere
vnto
that
like
,
or
greater
distresse
than
that
which
he
sawe
his
dere
&
perfect
friend
to
indure
.
Notwithstanding
he
assayed
to
remoue
him
from
that
desperate
mind
&
opinion
of
continuance
in
that
desert
.
But
the
froward
penitent
swore
vnto
him
,
that
so
long
as
he
liued
(
without
place
recouered
in
the
good
graces
of
his
Gineura
,
he
wold
not
returne
home
to
his
house
,
but
rather
change
his
being
,
to
seke
more
sauage
abode
,
&
lesse
frequented
than
that
was
.
For
(
said
he
)
to
what
purpose
shall
my
retourne
serue
,
where
continuing
mine
affection
,
I
shal
fele
like
crueltie
that
I
did
in
time
past
,
which
wil
be
more
painful
&
〈◊〉
for
me
to
suffer
than
voluntarie
exile
&
banishement
,
or
bring
me
to
that
ende
wherein
presently
I
am
.
Content
your selfe
,
I
beséeche
you
,
and
suffer
me
to
be
but
one
vnhappie
,
and
doe
not
persuade
mée
to
proue
a
seconde
affliction
,
woorsse
than
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Roderico
hearing
his
reasons
so
liuely
and
wel
applied
,
woulde
not
replie
,
onely
content
that
he
would
make
him
promise
to
〈◊〉
there
two
monethes
,
and
in
that
time
should
attempte
to
〈◊〉
him selfe
.
And
for
〈◊〉
owne
parte
,
he
swore
vnto
him
,
that
he
wold
be
a
meanes
to
reconcile
Gineura
,
and
bring
them
to
talke
together
.
Moreouer
,
he
gaue
him
assurance
by
othe
,
that
he
should
not
be
discouered
by
him
,
nor
by
any
in
his
companie
.
Wherwith
the
Knight
somewhat
recomforted
,
thanked
him
very
affectuously
.
And
so
leuing
with
him
a
fielde
bed
,
two
seruauntes
,
and
money
for
his
〈◊〉
,
Roderico
toke
his
leaue
,
telling
him
that
shortely
he
woulde
visite
him
againe
,
to
his
so
great
contentation
,
as
euer
he
was
left
and
forsaken
with
griefe
and
sorow
,
himselfe
making
great
mone
for
the
vnséemely
state
,
and
miserable
plighte
of
Dom
Diego
.
And
God
knoweth
whether
by
the
way
,
he
〈◊〉
the
〈◊〉
of
pitilesse
Gineura
,
blaspheming
a
million
of
times
the
whole
sexe
of
womankind
,
peraduenture
not
without
iust
cause
.
For
there
lyeth
hidden
(
I
knowe
not
what
)
in
the
breasts
of
women
,
which
at
times
like
the
wane
and
increase
of
the
Moone
,
doth
chaunge
and
alter
a
〈◊〉
can
not
tell
on
what
foote
to
stande
to
conceiue
the
〈◊〉
of
the
same
:
whiche
fickle
fragillitie
of
theirs
(
I
dare
not
say
mobilitie
)
is
suche
,
as
the
subtillest
〈◊〉
of
them
al
,
best
skilled
in
Turners
Art
,
can
not
(
I
say
not
deface
)
so
much
as
hide
or
colour
that
naturall
imperfection
.
Roderico
arriued
at
his
house
,
frequented
many
tymes
the
lodging
of
Gineura
,
to
espie
hir
fashions
,
and
to
sée
if
any
other
had
conquered
that
place
,
that
was
so
wel
assailed
and
besieged
by
Dom
Diego
.
And
this
wise
and
sage
knight
vsed
the
matter
so
well
,
that
he
fell
in
acquaintance
with
one
of
the
Gentlewomans
pages
,
in
whome
she
had
so
great
trust
,
as
she
conceyled
from
him
very
fewe
of
hir
greatest
secretes
,
not
well
obseruing
the
precept
of
the
wise
man
,
who
counselleth
vs
not
to
tell
the
secretes
of
the
minde
to
those
,
whose
iudgement
is
but
weake
,
and
〈◊〉
tong
very
franke
of
speach
.
The
knight
〈◊〉
familiar
with
this
page
,
dandled
him
so
with
faire
wordes
,
as
by
litle
and
litle
hée
wrong
the
wormes
out
of
his
nose
,
&
vnderstode
that
when
Gineura
began
once
to
take
pepper
in
snuffe
,
agoinst
Dom
Diego
,
she
fel
in
loue
with
a
Gentleman
of
Biskaye
,
very
poore
,
but
beautifull
,
yong
,
and
lustie
,
which
was
the
steward
of
the
house
:
and
the
page
added
further
,
that
he
was
not
then
there
,
but
would
returne
within
thrée
dayes
,
as
he
had
sente
worde
to
hys
mistresse
,
and
that
two
other
Gentlemen
would
accompanie
him
to
carie
away
Gineura
into
Biskaye
,
for
that
was
their
last
conclusion
:
and
I
hope
(
quod
he
)
that
she
wil
take
me
with
hir
,
bicause
I
am
made
priuie
to
their
whole
intent
.
Roderico
hering
the
treason
of
this
flight
and
departure
of
the
vnfaithfull
daughter
,
was
at
the
first
brunt
astoonned
,
but
desirous
that
the
page
should
not
marke
his
alteration
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
In
very
dede
mete
it
is
,
that
the
Gentlewoman
shold
make
hir
own
choise
of
husbande
,
sith
hir
mother
so
litle
careth
to
pronide
one
for
hir
.
And
albeit
that
the
Gentleman
be
not
so
riche
and
noble
,
as
hir
estate
deserueth
,
hir
affection
in
that
behalfe
ought
to
〈◊〉
,
and
the
honestie
of
hys
person
:
for
the
rest
Gineura
hath
(
thankes
be
to
God
)
wherwith
to
intertaine
the
state
of
them
bothe
.
These
wordes
he
spake
,
farre
from
the
thought
of
his
hearte
.
For
being
by
himself
,
thus
he
sayd
:
O
blessed
God
,
how
blinde
is
that
loue
,
which
is
vnruled
,
and
out
of
order
:
and
what
dispaire
to
recline
to
them
,
whiche
(
voide
of
reason
)
〈◊〉
féede
so
foolishly
of
vaine
thoughts
and
fond
desires
,
that
two
commodities
,
presented
vnto
them
,
by
what
ill
lucke
I
know
not
,
they
forsake
the
beste
,
and
make
choise
of
the
worst
.
Ah
Gineura
,
the
fairest
Ladie
in
all
this
countrey
,
and
the
most
vnfaithfull
woman
of
our
time
,
where
be
thine
eies
and
iudgement
?
whither
is
thy
minde
strayed
and
wandred
,
to
acquite
thy selfe
from
a
great
lord
,
faire
,
rich
,
noble
,
and
vertuous
,
to
be
giuen
to
one
that
is
poore
,
whose
parentes
be
vnknowne
,
his
prowesse
obscure
,
and
birth
of
no
aparant
reputation
.
Behold
,
what
maketh
me
beleue
,
that
〈◊〉
(
so
well
as
Fortune
)
is
not
onely
blynde
,
but
also
dazeleth
the
syghte
of
them
that
hée
imbraceth
and
captiuateth
vnder
hys
power
and
bondage
.
But
I
make
〈◊〉
vowe
(
false
woman
)
that
it
shall
neuer
come
to
passe
,
and
that
thys
maister
Biskaye
shall
neuer
enioye
the
spoyles
whiche
iustely
bée
due
vnto
the
trauaple
and
faythfull
seruice
of
the
valyaunt
and
vertuous
〈◊〉
Dom
Diego
.
It
shall
be
hée
,
or
else
I
will
dye
for
it
,
whyche
shall
haue
the
recompense
of
his
troubles
,
and
shal
féele
the
caulme
of
that
tempest
,
whych
presently
holdeth
hym
at
anker
,
amydde
the
moste
daungerous
rockes
that
euer
were
.
By
thys
meanes
Roderico
knewe
the
way
howe
to
kéepe
promyse
wyth
hys
friende
,
whyche
lyued
in
expectation
of
the
same
.
The
two
dayes
paste
,
whereof
the
Page
hadde
spoken
,
the
beloued
of
Gineura
,
sayled
not
to
come
,
and
wyth
hym
two
Gallauntes
of
Biskaye
,
valyaunt
Gentlemen
,
and
well
exercised
in
armes
.
That
nyghte
Roderico
wente
to
sée
the
olde
wydowe
Ladye
,
the
mother
of
the
mayden
,
and
syndyng
oportunitie
to
speake
to
the
Page
,
he
sayde
vnto
hym
:
I
sée
my
friende
,
accordingly
as
you
told
mée
,
that
you
〈◊〉
vpon
departing
,
the
Steward
of
the
house
béeing
nowe
returned
.
I
praye
thée
tell
mée
,
yf
thou
haue
néede
of
mée
,
or
of
anye
thyng
that
I
am
able
doe
for
thée
,
assuryng
thée
,
that
thou
shalte
obtayne
and
haue
what
so
euer
thou
requirest
.
And
therewithall
I
haue
thought
good
to
tell
thée
,
and
gyue
thée
warnyng
(
for
thyne
owne
sake
specially
)
that
thou
kéepe
all
thyngs
close
and
secrete
,
that
no
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
doe
followe
,
to
blotte
and
deface
the
fame
and
prayse
of
thy
Mistresse
.
And
for
my selfe
I
hadde
rather
dye
,
than
once
to
open
my
mouthe
,
to
discouer
the
least
intente
of
this
enterpryse
.
But
tell
mée
,
I
praye
thée
,
when
do
you
depart
?
Syr
(
quod
the
page
)
As
my
mystresse
sayth
,
to
morow
about
ten
or
eleuen
of
the
clocke
in
the
euenyng
,
when
the
Ladye
hir
mother
shall
bée
in
the
sounde
of
hir
fyrst
sléepe
.
The
knyght
hearyng
that
,
and
desirous
of
no
better
time
,
tooke
hys
leaue
of
the
Page
,
and
wente
home
,
where
hée
caused
to
bée
sente
for
tenne
or
twelue
Gentlemen
,
hys
neyghboures
and
tenauntes
,
whom
he
made
priuie
of
his
secretes
,
and
partakers
of
that
he
wente
about
,
to
delyuer
out
of
captiuitie
and
miscrie
,
the
chiefest
of
all
hys
friendes
.
The
nyghte
of
those
twoo
louers
departure
,
beyng
come
,
Dom
Roderico
,
which
knewe
the
waye
where
they
shoulde
passe
,
be
stowed
hym selfe
and
hys
companye
in
Ambushe
,
in
a
little
groue
,
almoste
thrée
myles
off
the
lodgyng
of
this
fugitiue
Gentlewoman
:
where
they
hadde
not
long
taried
but
they
hearde
the
trampling
of
horsse
,
and
a
certaine
whispring
noyse
of
people
rydyng
before
them
.
Nowe
the
nyghte
was
somewhat
cléere
,
whych
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Knyght
amongs
the
throng
,
knewe
the
Gentlewoman
,
besides
whome
rode
the
miserable
wretche
that
hadde
〈◊〉
hir
away
.
Whome
so
soone
as
Roderico
perceyued
,
full
of
despite
,
moued
with
extreme
passion
,
welding
his
launce
into
his
rest
,
brake
in
the
nerest
way
vpon
the
infortunat
louer
,
with
〈◊〉
vehemencie
,
as
neither
coate
of
maile
or
placard
was
able
to
saue
his
lyfe
,
or
warraunt
him
to
kéepe
companie
with
that
troupe
which
banded
vnder
loues
Enseigne
,
was
miserably
slaine
,
by
the
guide
of
a
blynde
,
naked
,
and
thieuish
litle
boye
.
And
when
he
saw
he
had
done
that
he
came
for
,
he
sayd
to
the
rest
of
the
companie
:
My
friends
,
this
man
was
carelesse
to
make
inuasion
vpon
other
mens
ground
.
These
poore
Biskayes
surprised
vpon
the
sodaine
,
and
séeyng
the
ambushment
to
multiplie
,
put
spurres
to
their
horsse
to
the
best
aduantage
they
coulde
for
expedition
,
leauing
their
〈◊〉
or
gaping
for
breth
,
&
gyuing
a
signe
that
he
was
dead
.
Whiles
the
other
were
making
them selues
readie
to
runne
away
,
two
of
Roderico
his
men
,
couered
wyth
skarfes
,
armed
,
and
vnknowne
,
came
to
sease
vpon
sorowfull
Gineura
,
who
beholding
hir
friend
deade
,
began
to
wepe
and
crie
so
straungely
,
as
it
was
maruell
that
hir
breath
fayled
not
.
Ah
traiterous
théenes
(
sayd
she
)
and
bloodie
murderers
,
why
do
ye
not
addresse
your
selues
to
execute
crueltie
vpon
the
rest
,
〈◊〉
you
haue
done
to
death
him
,
that
is
of
greater
value
than
you
all
?
〈◊〉
my
dere
friend
,
what
crooked
and
greuous
fortune
haue
I
,
to
sée
thée
groueling
dead
on
the
grounde
,
and
I
abyding
in
life
,
to
be
the
praie
of
murderous
theues
,
&
thou
so
cowardly
bereued
of
life
?
Roderico
with
his
face
couered
,
drewe
nere
vnto
hir
,
and
sayde
:
I
beséeche
you
gentlewoman
,
to
forget
these
strange
fashions
of
complaint
,
sith
by
them
ye
be
not
able
to
reuiue
the
deade
,
ne
yet
make
your
ende
of
griefs
.
The
maiden
knowing
the
voice
of
him
that
had
bereued
hir
freinde
,
began
to
crie
out
more
fiercely
than
before
.
For
which
cause
one
of
the
Gentlemen
a
companion
of
Roderico
,
hauyng
a
blacke
counterfait
bearde
with
two
lunets
,
in
maner
of
spectacles
,
very
large
and
greate
,
that
couered
the
most
part
of
his
face
,
approched
nere
the
basheful
mayden
,
and
with
bigge
voice
and
terrible
talke
,
holdyng
his
dagger
vpon
hir
white
and
delicate
breast
,
said
vnto
hir
:
I
sweare
by
the
Almightie
God
,
if
I
heare
thée
speak
one
word
more
,
I
wil
sacrifice
thée
vnto
the
gost
of
that
varlet
,
for
whome
thou
makest
thy
mone
,
who
deserued
to
ende
his
dayes
vpon
a
gallowe
trée
,
rather
than
by
the
hands
of
a
gentleman
.
Hold
thy
peace
therfore
thou
foolish
girle
,
for
greater
honour
and
more
ample
benefite
is
meant
to
thée
,
than
thou
〈◊〉
deserued
.
Ingratitude
onely
hath
so
ouerwhelmed
thy
good
nature
,
that
thou
art
not
able
to
iudge
who
be
thy
friends
.
The
Gentlewoman
fearing
deth
,
which
as
she
thought
was
present
,
held
hir
peace
,
downe
alongs
whose
eies
a
riuer
of
teares
dydde
runne
,
and
the
passion
of
whose
heart
,
appeared
by
〈◊〉
sighes
,
and
neuer
ceassing
sobbes
,
whiche
in
ende
so
qualified
hir
chéere
,
that
the
exteriour
sadnesse
was
wholly
inclosed
in
the
mynde
and
thought
of
the
afflicted
Gentlewoman
.
Then
Roderico
caused
the
body
of
the
dead
to
be
buried
in
a
little
Countrey
chappell
,
not
farre
oute
of
their
way
.
Thus
they
trauailed
two
dayes
before
Gineura
knew
any
of
them
,
that
had
taken
hir
away
from
hir
louer
:
euen
so
they
permitted
none
to
speake
vnto
hir
,
nor
to
any
of
hir
companie
,
whiche
was
none
else
but
a
waytyng
mayde
,
and
the
page
that
hadde
discouered
all
the
secretes
to
Dom
Roderico
.
A
notable
example
surely
for
stolne
and
secrete
mariages
,
whereby
the
honour
of
the
contraded
partes
,
is
moste
commonly
blemyshed
,
the
commaundement
of
God
violated
,
who
enioyneth
obedience
to
our
parents
in
all
rightfull
causes
,
who
〈◊〉
for
any
light
〈◊〉
,
they
haue
power
to
take
from
vs
the
〈◊〉
which
otherwise
naturall
lawe
woulde
giue
vs
,
〈◊〉
ought
they
of
duetie
to
doe
,
where
rebellious
〈◊〉
abusing
their
goodnesse
,
do
consume
without
feare
of
〈◊〉
bertie
,
the
thyng
whiche
is
in
the
hande
and
wyll
〈◊〉
their
fathers
.
In
like
manner
dyuers
vndiscréete
〈◊〉
foolyshe
mothers
are
to
be
accused
,
which
suffer
their
daughters
of
tender
and
chyldishe
age
,
to
bée
〈◊〉
red
of
theyr
seruantes
,
not
remembryng
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
fleshe
is
,
howe
prone
and
redy
men
be
to
doe
euill
,
and
how
the
seducing
spirite
waiting
still
vpon
vs
,
is
procliue
and
prone
to
surprise
and
catche
vs
within
his
snares
,
to
th
intent
he
may
reioyse
in
the
ruin
of
soules
washed
and
redéemed
with
the
blood
of
the
son
of
God
.
This
troupe
drawyng
nere
to
the
caue
of
Dom
Diego
,
Roderico
sent
one
of
his
men
to
〈◊〉
hym
of
their
commyng
,
who
in
the
absence
of
hys
friende
,
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
wyth
hope
,
shortely
to
sée
the
onely
Ladie
of
hys
hearte
,
accompanyed
wyth
a
merie
〈◊〉
ioyfull
traine
,
so
soone
as
he
had
somewhat
〈◊〉
hys
wylde
maner
of
lyfe
,
he
also
by
litle
and
litle
〈◊〉
a
good
parte
of
his
lustie
and
freshe
colour
,
and
almoste
hadde
recouered
that
beautie
,
whiche
he
hadde
when
he
first
became
a
Citizen
of
those
desertes
.
Now
hauing
vnderstanded
the
message
sent
vnto
him
by
Roderico
,
God
knoweth
yf
wyth
that
〈◊〉
tydyngs
he
felte
a
motion
of
bloode
,
such
as
made
all
hys
membres
to
leape
and
daunce
,
whyche
rendred
hys
mynde
astoonned
,
for
the
onely
memorie
of
the
thyng
,
that
poysed
hys
mynde
vp
and
downe
,
not
able
to
stande
wyth
equall
balaunce
,
whyche
rather
hée
ought
to
haue
made
reioyse
than
complaine
,
being
assured
to
sée
hir
,
of
whome
hée
demaunded
onely
grace
and
pardon
,
but
for
recouerie
thereof
,
he
durst
not
repose
any
certaine
Iudgement
.
In
the
ende
hoystyng
vp
his
head
like
one
rysen
from
a
long
and
sonnd
sléepe
,
hée
sayde
:
Praise
be
to
God
,
who
yet
before
I
dye
,
hath
done
me
that
pleasure
,
to
suffer
me
to
haue
a
sight
of
hir
,
that
by
causing
my
martirdome
,
continueth
thys
disordered
lyfe
,
which
shall
procure
in
like
sort
mine
vtter
ruine
and
decay
:
Upon
the
approch
wher
of
,
I
shall
goe
more
ioyful
,
charged
with
incomparable
loue
,
to
visite
the
ghostes
beneath
dead
,
in
the
presence
of
that
cruel
swete
,
and
who
tormenting
me
with
ticklish
tentation
,
hath
made
me
taste
honie
sugred
with
〈◊〉
gall
,
more
dangerouse
than
the
sucke
of
poison
,
and
vnder
the
vermilion
rudde
of
a
new
sprouted
rose
〈◊〉
blowen
forthe
,
hath
hidden
secrete
thornes
,
the
prickes
whereof
hath
me
so
liuely
touched
,
as
my
wounde
can
not
well
be
cured
,
with
any
baulme
that
maye
be
therevnto
applied
,
without
enioying
of
that
mine
owne
happie
missehap
,
or
without
that
remedie
,
which
almost
I
féele
the
same
only
resting
in
death
,
that
so
long
and
oftenymes
I
haue
desired
,
as
the
true
remedie
of
my
paines
and
griefe
.
In
the
meane
whyle
Dom
Roderico
,
whiche
tyll
that
tyme
was
not
known
vnto
Gineura
,
drewe
néere
vnto
hir
by
the
way
as
he
rode
,
and
talked
with
hir
in
thys
sorte
:
I
doubte
not
(
Gentlewoman
)
but
that
you
thynke
youre selfe
not
well
contented
to
sée
me
in
this
place
,
in
such
company
,
and
for
occasion
so
vnséemely
for
my
degrée
and
state
:
and
moreouer
knowing
what
iniurie
I
séeme
to
do
vnto
you
,
that
euer
was
,
and
am
so
affectionate
and
frendly
to
that
whole
stock
of
your
race
&
linage
,
&
am
not
ignorant
that
vpon
that
first
brunt
you
may
iudge
my
cause
vniust
to
cary
you
away
from
the
handes
of
your
friende
,
to
bring
you
into
these
〈◊〉
,
wylde
,
and
solitarie
places
.
But
yf
ye
considered
the
force
of
that
true
amitie
,
whiche
by
vertue
sheweth
the
common
bondes
of
hearts
and
mindes
of
men
,
&
shall
measure
to
what
ende
this
acte
is
done
,
without
to
muche
staying
〈◊〉
the
light
apprehension
of
choler
,
for
a
beginnyng
somwhat
troublesom
,
I
am
assured
then
(
that
yf
you
be
not
wholly
depriued
of
reason
)
I
shall
not
bee
altogether
blamed
,
nor
you
quite
of
faulte
.
And
bycanse
〈◊〉
drawe
néere
vnto
the
place
,
whether
(
by
the
helpe
of
God
)
I
meane
to
conduct
you
,
I
beseeche
you
to
consyder
,
that
the
true
seruaunt
whiche
by
all
seruice
and
duetie
studieth
to
execute
the
comaundementes
of
him
that
hath
〈◊〉
ouer
hym
,
dothe
not
deserue
to
bée
beaten
or
driuen
away
from
the
house
of
his
master
,
but
to
be
fauoured
and
cherished
,
and
ought
to
receyue
equall
recompense
for
his
seruice
.
I
speake
not
this
for
my selfe
,
my
deuotion
being
〈◊〉
elsewhere
,
and
not
to
you
,
sauing
for
that
honest
affection
which
I
ought
to
beare
to
all
vertuous
and
chaste
persons
.
The
〈◊〉
whereof
I
will
not
denie
vnto
you
in
tyme
and
place
,
where
I
shal
vse
such
〈◊〉
towards
you
,
as
is
mete
for
a
maiden
of
your
age
and
state
.
For
the
gretnesse
of
noble
men
&
puisant
,
doth
most
appeare
&
shew
forthit
self
,
when
they
vse
mildenesse
&
gentlenesse
vnto
those
,
to
whom
by
reson
of
their
authoritie
they
might
do
〈◊〉
tie
&
malice
.
Now
to
that
end
that
I
do
not
make
you
doutful
long
.
Al
that
which
I
haue
done
&
yet
do
mean
to
do
,
is
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
to
ease
the
greuous
paines
of
that
most
faithful
louer
that
liueth
at
this
day
vnder
that
circle
of
the
Moone
.
It
is
for
the
good
Knight
Dom
Diego
,
that
loueth
you
so
derely
&
stil
worshippeth
your
noble
fame
who
bicause
he
wil
not
!
shew
him self
disobedic̄t
,
liueth
miserably
among
brute
beasts
,
amid
the
craggy
rocks
and
mountaines
and
in
the
déepe
solitudes
of
comfortlesse
dales
&
valleis
.
It
is
to
him
I
say
that
I
doe
bring
you
,
protesting
vnto
you
by
othe
(
Gentlewoman
)
that
that
misery
wherin
I
saw
him
,
little
more
than
.
vj.
wekes
past
,
toucheth
me
so
neare
the
heart
,
as
if
the
Sacrifice
of
my
life
sufficed
alone
,
(
&
without
letting
you
to
féele
this
painefull
voyage
)
for
the
solace
of
his
〈◊〉
I
wold
spare
it
no
more
,
than
I
do
mine
owne
endeuor
and
honor
,
besides
the
hazarding
of
that
losse
of
your
good
grace
and
fauoure
.
And
albeit
I
wel
perceiue
,
that
I
do
grieue
you
,
by
causing
you
to
enter
this
painfull
iourney
,
yet
I
beseche
you
that
that
whole
displeasure
of
this
〈◊〉
may
be
imputed
vnto
my
charge
,
and
that
it
wold
please
you
louingly
to
deale
with
him
,
who
for
your
sake
vseth
such
cruell
misdemeanor
against
himselfe
.
Gineura
as
a
woman
halfe
in
despaire
for
the
death
of
hir
friend
,
behaued
hir self
like
a
mad
woman
voide
of
wit
and
sense
,
and
the
simple
remembraunce
of
Dom
Diego
his
name
so
astonned
hir
,
(
which
name
she
hated
far
more
than
the
pangs
of
death
)
that
she
staide
a
long
time
,
hir
mouth
not
able
to
shape
one
word
to
speake
.
In
the
end
vanquished
with
impacience
,
burning
with
choler
,
and
trembling
for
sorow
,
loked
vpon
Dom
Roderico
with
an
eye
no
lesse
furious
,
than
a
Tigresse
caught
within
the
net
,
and
séeth
before
hir
face
hir
yong
Fawnes
murdered
,
wringing
hir
handes
,
and
beating
hir
delicate
brest
,
she
vsed
these
or
such
like
words
:
Ah
bloudy
traitor
and
no
more
Knight
,
is
it
of
thée
that
I
ought
to
looke
for
so
detestable
a
villanie
and
treason
?
〈◊〉
darest
thou
be
so
hardie
to
entreate
me
for
an
other
that
hast
in
mine
own
presence
killed
him
,
whose
death
I
wil
pursue
vpon
thée
,
so
long
as
I
shal
haue
life
within
this
body
?
Is
it
to
thée
false
théefe
and
murderer
,
that
I
ought
to
render
accompte
of
that
which
I
meant
to
do
?
who
hath
appointed
thée
to
be
arbitrator
,
or
who
gaue
thée
commission
to
capitulate
the
articles
of
my
mariage
?
Is
it
by
force
then
,
that
thou
woldest
I
shold
loue
that
vnfaithful
Knight
,
for
whome
thou
hast
committed
&
done
this
acte
,
that
so
long
as
thou
liuest
shall
blot
and
blemish
thy
renoume
,
and
shall
be
so
wel
fixed
in
my
minde
,
and
the
wounds
shal
cleaue
so
neare
my
heart
,
vntill
at
my
pleasure
I
be
reuenged
of
this
wrong
?
No
,
no
,
I
assure
thée
that
any
force
done
vnto
me
,
shal
neuer
make
me
otherwise
disposed
,
than
a
mortall
enimy
both
to
thée
which
art
a
Théefe
&
rauisher
of
an
other
mans
wife
,
&
also
to
thy
desperate
friend
Dom
Diego
,
which
is
the
cause
of
this
my
losse
:
And
now
not
satisfied
with
the
former
wrong
done
vnto
me
,
thou
goest
about
to
deceiue
me
vnder
the
colour
of
good
and
pure
amitie
.
But
sith
wicked
Fortune
hath
made
me
thy
prisoner
,
doe
with
me
what
thou
wilt
,
and
yet
before
I
suffer
and
endure
that
that
traytor
Dom
Diego
doe
enioy
my
virginitie
,
I
will
offer
vp
my
life
to
the
shadowes
and
ghosts
of
my
faithful
frend
and
husband
,
whom
thou
hast
so
traiterously
murdred
.
And
therfore
(
if
honestly
I
may
or
ought
entreate
mine
enimie
,
)
I
pray
thée
that
by
doing
thy
duetie
,
thou
suffer
vs
in
peace
,
and
giue
licence
to
me
,
this
Page
,
and
my
two
pore
maidens
,
to
departe
whether
we
list
.
God
〈◊〉
(
quod
Roderico
)
that
I
should
doe
a
trespasse
so
shamefull
,
as
to
depriue
my
dearest
friend
of
his
ioy
and
contentation
,
and
by
falsifiing
my
faith
be
an
occasion
of
his
death
,
and
of
your
losse
,
by
leauing
you
without
companie
,
wandring
amids
this
wildernesse
.
And
he
continued
thus
his
former
discourse
and
talke
,
to
reclaime
this
cruell
Damsell
to
haue
pitie
vpon
hir
pore
penitent
,
but
he
gained
as
much
by
his
talke
,
as
if
he
had
gone
about
to
number
the
sandes
alongs
the
sea
coastes
of
the
maine
Ocean
.
Thus
deuising
from
one
talke
to
an
other
,
they
arriued
neare
the
Caue
,
which
was
the
stately
house
of
Dom
Diego
:
where
Gineura
lighted
,
and
saw
the
pore
amorous
Knight
,
humbly
falling
downe
at
hir
féete
,
all
forworne
,
pale
,
and
disfigured
,
wéeping
with
warme
teares
,
he
sayde
vnto
hir
:
Alas
my
deare
Ladie
,
the
alone
and
only
mistresse
of
my
heart
,
do
you
not
thinke
that
my
penaunce
is
long
inoughe
for
the
sinne
which
ignorauntly
I
haue
committed
,
if
euer
I
haue
done
any
fault
at
all
?
Beholde
I
beséeche
you
(
good
Ladie
deare
)
what
ioy
I
haue
conceiued
in
your
absence
,
what
pleasures
haue
nursed
mine
hope
,
and
what
consolation
hath
entertained
my
life
:
which
truely
had
it
not
bene
for
the
continuall
remembraunce
of
your
diuine
beautie
,
I
had
of
long
time
abreuiated
to
shorten
the
paines
which
doe
renewe
in
me
so
many
times
the
pangs
of
death
:
as
oftentimes
I
thinke
vpon
the
vnkindenesse
shewed
vnto
me
by
making
so
little
accompte
of
my
fealtie
:
which
can
,
nor
shall
receiue
the
same
in
good
parte
,
were
it
so
perfect
as
any
assuraunce
were
able
to
make
it
.
Gineura
swelling
with
sorow
,
and
full
of
feminine
rage
,
blushing
with
fury
,
hir
eyes
sparckling
forth
hir
cholerike
conceiptes
,
vouchsafed
not
so
much
as
to
giue
him
one
woord
for
answere
,
and
bicause
she
would
not
looke
vpon
him
,
she
turned
hir
face
on
the
other
side
.
The
pore
and
afflicted
louer
,
séeing
the
great
crueltie
of
his
felonious
mistresse
still
knéeling
vpon
his
knées
,
redoubling
his
armes
,
fetching
his
sighes
with
a
voyce
,
that
semed
to
be
drawne
by
force
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Sith
the
sinceritie
of
〈◊〉
faith
,
&
my
long
seruice
〈◊〉
Gineura
,
cannot
persuade
you
that
I
haue
bene
a
most
obedient
,
faithful
,
&
very
loyal
seruaunt
towards
you
,
as
〈◊〉
any
man
that
hath
serued
Ladie
or
〈◊〉
,
and
that
without
your
fauour
&
grace
it
is
〈◊〉
possible
for
me
any
longer
to
liue
,
yet
I
doe
very
humbly
beséeche
you
,
for
that
all
other
comfort
is
denied
me
,
if
there
be
any
gentlenesse
and
curtesie
in
you
,
that
I
may
receiue
this
onely
grace
at
your
hands
for
the
last
that
euer
I
hope
to
craue
:
which
is
,
that
you
being
thus
greuously
offended
with
me
,
would
doe
iustice
to
that
vnfortunate
man
,
which
vpon
his
knées
doeth
instantly
craue
the
same
.
Graunt
(
cruell
mistresse
)
this
my
request
,
doe
vengeance
at
your
pleasure
vpon
him
,
which
willingly
yeldeth
him self
to
death
with
the
effusion
of
his
pore
innocent
bloud
to
satisfie
you
,
and
verily
farre
more
expedient
it
is
for
him
thus
to
die
,
by
appeasing
your
wil
,
than
to
rest
on
liue
to
your
discontentment
or
anoyance
.
Alas
,
shall
I
be
so
vnfortunate
,
that
both
life
and
death
should
be
denied
me
by
one
person
of
the
world
,
whom
I
hope
to
content
and
please
by
any
sort
or
meanes
what
so
euer
resting
in
mine
humble
obedience
?
Alas
Gentlewoman
rid
me
from
this
torment
,
and
dispatch
your selfe
from
the
griefe
which
you
haue
to
sée
this
vnhappy
Knight
,
who
would
say
and
estéeme
himself
to
be
happy
(
his
life
being
lothsome
vnto
you
)
if
he
may
content
you
,
by
death
done
by
your
owne
hands
,
sith
other
fauor
he
cannot
expect
or
hope
for
.
The
maiden
hardned
in
hir
opinion
,
stoode
stil
immoueable
,
much
like
vnto
a
rocke
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
〈◊〉
with
a
tempest
of
billowes
and
fomie
〈◊〉
,
in
such
wise
as
one
word
could
not
be
procured
from
hir
mouth
.
Which
vnlucky
Dom
Diego
perceiuing
,
attached
with
the
feare
of
present
death
,
and
failing
his
natural
force
fell
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
fainting
sayd
:
Ah
,
what
a
recompense
doe
I
receiue
for
this
so
faithfull
Loue
?
Roderico
beholding
that
hideous
〈◊〉
,
whilest
the
others
went
about
to
〈◊〉
Dom
Diego
,
repaired
to
Gineura
,
and
full
of
heauinesse
mingled
with
〈◊〉
,
sayde
vnto
hir
:
By
God
(
false
〈◊〉
woman
)
if
so
be
that
I
do
change
my
minde
,
I
will
make
thée
féele
the
smarte
,
no
lesse
than
thou
shewest
thy selfe
dishonourable
to
them
that
doe
thée
honour
:
Arte
thou
so
carelesse
of
so
great
a
Lorde
as
this
is
,
that
humbleth
hymselfe
so
low
to
such
a
strumpet
as
thou
art
?
who
without
regard
either
to
his
renoume
,
or
the
honour
of
his
house
,
is
content
to
be
abandoned
from
his
noble
state
,
to
become
a
fugitiue
and
straunger
?
What
crueltie
is
this
for
thée
to
misprise
the
greatest
humilitie
that
man
can
imagin
?
What
greater
amendes
〈◊〉
thou
wish
to
haue
although
the
〈◊〉
which
thou
presupposest
had
ben
true
?
Now
(
if
thou
be
wise
)
change
this
opinion
,
except
thou
wouldest
haue
mée
doe
into
so
many
pieces
,
thy
cruell
〈◊〉
and
vnfaithfull
heart
,
as
once
this
poore
knight
did
in
parts
the
vnhappie
hauke
,
which
through
thy
follie
did
bréede
vnto
him
this
distresse
,
and
to
thy selfe
the
name
of
the
most
cruell
and
disloyall
woman
that
euer
liued
.
But
what
greater
benefite
can
happen
vnto
thée
,
than
to
sée
this
Gentleman
vtterly
to
forget
the
fault
,
to
conceiue
no
sinister
suspicion
of
thy
running
away
,
crauing
thyne
acquaintaunce
,
and
is
contented
to
sacrifice
him self
vnto
thyne
anger
to
appease
and
mitigate
thy
rage
?
Nowe
to
speake
no
more
hereof
,
but
to
procede
in
that
which
I
began
to
say
,
I
offer
vnto
thée
then
bothe
death
and
loue
,
choose
whether
thou
liste
.
For
I
sweare
againe
by
hym
that
séeth
and
heareth
al
things
,
that
if
thou
play
the
foole
,
thou
shalt
féele
and
proue
me
to
be
the
cruellest
enimie
that
euer
thou
hadst
:
and
such
a
one
as
shall
not
feare
to
imbrue
〈◊〉
handes
with
the
bloode
of
hir
that
is
the
deathe
of
the
chiefest
of
all
my
friendes
.
Gineura
hearing
that
resolute
answere
,
〈◊〉
hir selfe
to
be
nothing
afraide
,
nor
declared
any
token
of
feare
,
but
rather
〈◊〉
to
haue
encouraged
Roderico
,
in
braue
and
mannish
sort
,
farre
diuers
from
the
simplicitie
of
a
yong
and
tender
maiden
,
as
a
man
wold
say
,
such
a
one
as
had
neuer
felt
the
assaultes
and
troubles
of
aduerse
fortune
.
Wherfore
frouncing
hir
browes
,
and
grinning
hir
téeth
with
closed
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
very
bolde
,
she
made
hym
aunswere
:
Ah
thou
knight
,
which
once
gauest
assault
to
commit
a
villanie
&
treason
,
thinkest
thou
now
without
remorse
of
conseience
to
continue
thy
mischief
?
I
speake
it
to
thée
villain
,
which
〈◊〉
shed
the
blood
of
an
honester
man
than
thou
art
,
fearest
not
nowe
to
make
mée
a
companion
of
his
death
.
Which
thing
spare
not
hardily
to
〈◊〉
,
to
the
intent
that
I
liuing
,
may
not
be
such
a
one
as
thou
falsly
iudgest
me
to
be
:
for
neuer
man
hitherto
〈◊〉
,
and
neuer
shall
,
that
he
hathe
hadde
the
spoyle
of
my
virginitie
:
from
the
frute
whereof
,
lyke
an
arrant
thiefe
,
thou
hast
depriued
my
loyall
spouse
.
Nowe
doe
what
thou
list
:
for
I
am
farre
better
content
to
suffer
death
,
be
it
as
cruel
as
thou
art
mischeuous
,
&
borne
for
the
〈◊〉
&
vexation
of
honest
maidens
:
not
withstanding
I
humbly
beséech
almightie
God
,
to
gyue
〈◊〉
so
muche
pleasure
,
contentation
and
ioy
in
thy
loue
,
〈◊〉
thou
hast
done
to
me
,
by
hastening
the
death
of
my
dere
husbande
.
O
God
,
if
thou
be
a
iust
God
,
suche
a
one
,
as
from
whome
wée
thy
poore
creatures
do
beleue
,
all
〈◊〉
to
procéede
,
thou
I
say
,
which
art
the
rampire
and
refuge
of
all
iustice
,
poure
downe
thy
vengeance
and
plague
vpon
these
pestiferous
thieues
and
murderers
,
which
haue
prepared
a
worldely
plague
vpon
me
thine
innocent
damsell
.
Ah
wicked
Roderico
,
thinke
not
that
death
can
be
so
fearefull
vnto
mée
,
but
that
wyth
good
heart
,
I
am
able
to
accept
the
same
,
trusting
verily
that
one
daye
it
shall
be
the
cause
of
thy
ruine
,
and
ouerthrowe
of
hym
,
for
whom
thou
takest
all
these
pains
.
Dom
Roderico
maruellously
rapte
in
sense
,
imagined
the
woman
to
be
fully
bent
against
hym
,
who
then
had
puissaunce
(
as
he
thought
,
)
ouer
hir
owne
hearte
:
and
thynkyng
,
that
he
sawe
hir
moued
with
like
rage
against
hym
,
as
she
was
against
Dom
Diego
,
stode
still
so
perplered
and
voyde
of
righte
minde
,
that
hée
was
constrained
to
sitte
downe
,
so
feeble
he
felt
him self
for
the
onely
remembrance
of
hir
euill
demeanor
.
And
whilest
this
was
a
doing
,
the
handemayde
of
Gineura
,
and
hir
Page
,
inforced
to
persuade
their
mystresse
to
haue
compassion
vpon
the
knight
that
hadde
suffered
so
muche
for
hir
sake
,
and
that
she
would
consente
to
the
honest
requestes
and
good
counsell
of
Roderico
.
But
she
which
was
stubbornly
bente
in
hir
foolishe
persuasions
,
sayd
vnto
them
:
What
fooles
?
are
you
so
much
be
witched
,
either
with
that
fained
teares
of
this
disloyal
knight
,
which
colorably
thus
doth
torment
himself
,
or
els
ar
ye
inchanted
with
the
venomous
honie
&
tirannical
brauerie
of
the
thief
which
murdered
my
husband
and
your
master
?
Ah
vnhappie
caytife
maiden
,
is
it
my
chaunce
to
endure
the
〈◊〉
of
suche
Fortune
,
when
I
thoughte
to
liue
at
my
beste
case
,
and
thus
cruelly
to
tomble
into
the
handes
of
hym
,
whome
I
hate
so
much
as
he
fayneth
loue
vnto
me
?
And
morcouer
my
vnluckie
fate
is
not
herewith
content
,
but
redoubleth
my
sorrowe
,
euen
by
those
that
be
of
my
frayn
,
who
ought
rather
to
incourage
me
to
die
,
than
consente
to
so
vureasonable
requests
.
Ah
loue
,
loue
,
how
euil
be
they
recompenced
which
faithfully
do
homage
vnto
thée
?
&
why
should
not
I
forget
al
〈◊〉
,
neuer
hereafter
to
haue
mind
on
man
to
proue
beginning
of
a
pleasure
,
which
tasted
and
〈◊〉
bringeth
more
displeasure
than
euer
ioy
engendred
〈◊〉
.
Alas
,
I
neuer
knewe
what
was
the
frute
of
that
which
so
straungely
did
attache
me
,
and
thou
O
〈◊〉
and
thieuishe
Loue
,
haste
ordeined
a
banket
〈◊〉
with
such
bitter
dishes
,
as
forced
I
am
perforce
to
taste
of
their
egre
swéetes
:
Auaunt
swéete
foly
,
auant
,
I
doe
henceforth
for
euer
let
thée
〈◊〉
,
to
imbrace
the
death
,
wherein
I
hope
to
finde
my
greatest
reste
,
for
in
thée
I
fynde
noughte
else
but
heapes
of
straynyng
〈◊〉
.
Auoyde
from
me
all
my
myssehap
,
〈◊〉
from
me
ye
furious
ghostes
and
〈◊〉
most
vnkynde
,
whose
gaudes
and
toyes
dame
loue
hath
wrought
to
kéepe
occupied
my
louing
minde
,
and
suffer
me
to
take
ende
in
thée
,
that
I
may
lyue
in
an
other
life
without
thée
,
being
now
charged
with
cup
of
grief
,
which
I
shal
〈◊〉
in
venomous
drink
soaked
in
the
soppes
of
〈◊〉
.
Sharpen
thou
thy selfe
,
(
O
death
vnkinde
)
prepare
thy
darte
,
to
strike
the
corpse
of
hir
,
that
she
may
voyd
the
quarels
shot
against
hir
by
hir
aduersarie
.
Ah
pore
hart
strip
thy self
from
hope
,
and
qualifie
thy
desires
.
Cease
henceforth
to
wishe
thy
lyfe
,
séeing
and
féeling
the
appointed
fight
of
loue
and
life
,
combattyng
within
my
minde
,
elsewhere
to
séeke
my
peace
in
an
other
world
,
with
him
to
ioy
,
which
for
my
sake
was
sacrificed
to
the
treason
of
varlets
hands
,
who
for
the
persite
〈◊〉
of
his
desires
,
nought
else
didde
séeke
but
to
soile
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
with
the
purest
bloode
of
my
loyall
friend
.
And
I
this
abundance
of
teares
do
sheade
to
saciate
his
felonous
moode
,
which
shall
be
the
iuste
shortenyng
of
my
doleful
dayes
.
When
she
had
thus
complained
,
she
began
horribly
to
torment
hir selfe
,
and
in
furious
guise
,
that
the
cruellest
of
the
companie
were
moued
wyth
compassion
,
séeing
hir
thus
strangely
straught
of
wits
:
〈◊〉
they
did
not
discontinue
by
duetie
to
sollicite
hir
to
haue
regarde
to
that
whiche
poore
fayntyng
Dom
Diego
dyd
endure
.
Who
so
sone
as
with
fresh
〈◊〉
water
hée
was
reuiued
,
〈◊〉
stil
the
heauinesse
of
his
Ladie
,
and
hir
incresed
disdain
and
choler
against
him
,
vanished
in
diuers
soundings
:
which
moued
Roderico
from
studie
〈◊〉
wherin
he
was
to
ryse
,
wherevnto
that
rage
of
Gineura
had
cast
him
down
,
bicause
forgetting
all
imaginarie
affection
of
his
Ladie
,
and
proposing
his
dutie
before
his
eyes
,
which
eche
Gentleman
oweth
to
gentle
damsels
and
women
kind
,
stil
beholdyng
with
honourable
respect
the
griefe
of
the
martyred
wyldernesse
Knight
,
sighyng
yet
by
reason
of
former
thought
,
he
sayde
vnto
Gincura
.
Alas
,
is
it
possible
,
that
in
the
heart
of
so
yong
and
delicate
a
maiden
,
there
maye
bée
harbored
so
straunge
furie
and
vnreasonable
rage
?
O
God
,
the
effecte
of
the
crueltie
resting
in
this
woman
,
paintyng
it selfe
in
the
imaginatiue
force
of
my
minde
,
hath
made
me
feare
the
like
missehappe
to
come
to
the
cruell
state
of
this
disauenturous
gentleman
:
Notwithstanding
(
O
thou
cruell
beast
)
thinke
not
that
thys
thy
furie
shall
stay
me
from
doyng
thée
to
death
,
to
ryd
thée
from
follie
and
disdaine
,
&
this
vnfortunate
louer
from
dispaire
and
trouble
,
verily
beleuing
,
that
in
time
it
shall
be
knowne
what
profite
the
worlde
shal
gaine
by
purging
the
same
of
such
an
infected
plague
as
is
an
vnkinde
and
arrogant
heart
:
and
it
shall
féele
what
vtilitie
ryseth
by
thyne
,
ouerthrow
.
And
I
do
hope
besydes
that
,
in
time
to
come
,
men
shal
praise
this
dede
of
mins
,
who
for
preseruing
the
honour
of
one
house
,
haue
chosen
rather
to
doe
to
death
two
offenders
,
than
to
leaue
one
of
them
aliue
,
to
obscure
the
glorie
and
brightnesse
of
the
other
.
And
therefore
(
sayd
he
)
tourning
his
face
to
those
of
his
traine
)
Cut
the
throte
of
this
〈◊〉
and
froward
beast
,
&
doe
the
like
to
them
that
be
come
with
hir
,
shewe
no
more
fauor
vnto
them
all
,
than
that
curssed
strumpet
doeth
mercy
to
the
life
of
that
miserable
Gentleman
,
who
dieth
there
for
loue
of
hir
.
The
maiden
hearing
the
cruel
sentence
of
hir
death
,
cried
out
so
loude
as
she
could
,
thinking
reskue
would
haue
come
,
but
the
pore
wenche
was
deceiued
:
for
the
desert
knewe
none
other
,
but
those
that
were
abiding
in
that
troupe
.
The
Page
and
the
woman
seruaunt
exclamed
vpon
Roderico
for
mercie
,
but
he
made
as
though
he
heard
them
not
,
and
rather
made
signe
to
his
men
to
do
what
he
commaunded
.
When
Gineura
sawe
that
their
deathe
was
purposed
in
déede
,
confirmed
in
opinion
rather
to
die
,
than
to
obey
,
she
said
vnto
the
executioners
:
My
friends
,
I
beséeche
you
let
not
these
innocentes
abide
the
penaunce
of
that
which
they
neuer
committed
.
And
you
Dom
Roderico
,
be
〈◊〉
on
me
,
by
whome
the
fault
,
(
if
a
womans
faith
to
hir
husband
may
be
termed
a
faulte
)
is
done
.
And
let
these
〈◊〉
depart
,
that
be
God
knoweth
,
innocent
of
any
crime
.
And
thou
my
frend
,
which
liuest
amongs
the
shadowes
of
faithfull
louers
,
if
thou
haue
any
féeling
,
as
in
déede
thou
prouest
being
in
another
world
,
beholde
that
purenesse
of
mine
heart
&
sidelitie
of
my
loue
:
who
to
kepe
the
same
inuiolable
,
doe
offer
my self
voluntarily
to
the
death
,
which
this
cruell
tyrant
prepareth
for
me
.
And
thou
hangman
the
executioner
of
my
ioyes
,
and
murderer
of
the
immortall
pleasures
of
my
loue
(
sayd
she
to
Roderico
)
glut
thy
gluttonous
desire
of
bloud
,
make
dronke
thy
minde
with
murder
,
&
〈◊〉
of
thy
little
triumphe
,
which
for
all
thy
threats
or
persuasible
words
,
thou
〈◊〉
not
get
from
the
heart
of
a
simple
maiden
,
ne
cary
away
the
victory
for
all
the
battred
breach
made
into
the
rampare
of
hir
honoure
.
When
she
had
so
sayd
,
a
man
would
haue
thought
that
the
memory
of
death
had
cooled
hir
heate
,
but
that
same
serued
hir
as
an
assured
solace
of
hir
paines
.
Dom
Diego
come
to
himself
seeing
the
discourse
of
that
tragedie
,
being
now
addressed
to
the
last
〈◊〉
&
end
of
that
life
and
stage
of
faire
&
golden
locked
Gincura
,
making
a
vertue
of
necessitie
,
recouered
a
little
corage
to
saue
,
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
life
of
hir
,
that
had
put
his
owne
in
hazard
miserably
to
end
.
Hauing
stayed
them
that
held
the
maiden
,
he
repaired
to
Dom
Roderico
,
to
whom
he
spake
in
this
wise
:
I
sée
wel
my
good
Lord
and
great
friend
,
that
the
good
will
you
beare
me
,
causeth
you
to
vse
this
honest
order
for
my
behalf
,
wherof
I
doubt
if
I
should
liue
a
whole
hundred
yeares
,
I
shall
not
be
able
to
satisfie
the
least
of
the
bondes
wherein
I
am
bound
,
the
same
surpassing
all
mine
abilitie
and
power
.
Yet
for
all
that
(
deare
friend
)
sith
you
〈◊〉
the
fault
of
this
missehap
to
arise
of
my
predestinate
ill
lucke
,
and
that
man
cannot
auoide
things
once
ordained
,
I
beseech
you
do
me
yet
this
good
pleasure
(
for
all
the
benefits
that
euer
I
haue
receiued
)
to
send
back
again
this
gentlewoman
with
hir
traine
,
to
the
place
from
whence
you
toke
hir
,
with
like
assuraunce
&
〈◊〉
,
as
if
she
were
your
sister
.
For
I
am
pleased
with
your
endeuor
,
&
contented
with
my
misfortune
,
assuring
you
sir
besides
,
that
the
trouble
which
she
endureth
,
doth
far
more
grieue
my
hart
than
al
that
paine
which
for
hir
sake
I
suffer
.
That
hir
sorowe
then
may
decrease
,
and
mine
may
renue
again
,
that
she
may
line
in
peace
,
and
I
in
warre
for
hir
cruel
beautie
sake
,
I
will
wait
vpon
Clotho
,
the
spinner
of
the
threden
life
of
man
vntill
shée
breake
the
twisted
lace
that
holdeth
the
fatal
course
of
my
doleful
yeares
.
And
you
Gentlewoman
liue
in
rest
,
as
your
pore
suppliant
,
wretched
Dom
Diego
shal
be
citizen
of
these
wild
places
,
&
vaunt
you
〈◊〉
that
you
were
that
best
beloued
maiden
that
euer
liued
.
Maruellous
truely
bée
the
forces
of
Loue
,
when
they
discouer
their
perfection
:
for
by
their
meanes
things
otherwise
impossible
be
reduced
to
such
facilitie
,
as
a
man
woulde
iudge
that
they
had
neuer
bene
so
harde
to
obtaine
,
and
so
painefull
to
pursue
.
As
appeared
by
thys
damsell
,
in
whome
the
wrathe
of
fortune
,
the
pinche
of
iealosie
,
the
intollerable
rage
of
hir
friendes
losse
,
〈◊〉
ingendred
a
contempt
of
Dom
Diego
,
an
extreme
desire
to
be
reuenged
on
Dom
Roderico
,
and
a
〈◊〉
of
longer
life
.
And
now
putting
of
the
〈◊〉
of
blinde
appetite
,
for
the
esclarishyng
of
hir
vnderstanding
eyes
,
and
breaking
the
Adamant
rock
planted
in
the
middes
of
hir
breast
,
she
beheld
in
open
〈◊〉
the
stedfastnesse
,
pacience
and
perseueration
of
hir
greate
friende
.
For
that
supplication
of
the
Knight
had
greater
force
in
Gineura
,
than
all
his
former
seruices
.
And
full
well
〈◊〉
shewed
the
same
,
when
throwing
hir selfe
vpon
that
neck
of
the
desperate
Gentleman
,
and
imbracing
hym
very
louingly
she
sayd
vnto
him
:
Ah
syr
,
that
youre
felicitie
is
the
beginning
of
my
great
ioy
of
minde
,
which
〈◊〉
now
of
swéetenesse
in
the
very
same
,
in
whome
I
imagined
to
be
the
welspring
of
bitternesse
.
The
diminution
of
one
griefe
is
,
and
shall
bée
the
increase
of
〈◊〉
bonde
,
such
as
for
euer
I
wil
cal
my self
the
most
humble
slaue
of
your
worshyp
,
lowly
beséeching
you
neuerthelesse
to
pardon
my
follies
,
wherewith
full
fondely
I
haue
abused
your
pacience
.
Consider
a
while
sir
,
I
beseech
you
,
the
nature
and
secrecie
of
loue
.
For
those
that
be
blinded
in
that
passion
,
thinke
them selues
to
be
perfecte
séers
,
and
yet
be
the
first
that
commit
most
〈◊〉
faultes
.
I
doe
not
denie
any
committed
wrong
&
trespasse
,
and
doe
not
refuse
therfore
the
honest
and
gentle
correction
that
you
shall
appointe
mée
,
for
expiation
of
mine
offense
.
Ah
my
noble
Ladie
(
aunswered
the
knight
)
all
rapt
with
pleasure
,
and
half
way
out
of
his
wits
for
ioy
,
I
humbly
beséeche
you
inflicte
vpon
my
pore
wretched
body
no
further
pangs
of
death
by
remembring
the
glory
of
my
thought
sith
the
recitall
bringeth
with
it
a
tast
of
the
trauails
which
you
haue
suffred
for
my
ioy
&
contentation
.
It
is
therfore
(
quod
she
)
that
I
think
my self
happy
:
for
by
that
meanes
I
haue
knowne
the
perfect
qualities
that
be
in
you
,
&
haue
proued
two
extremities
of
vertue
.
One
consisteth
in
your
constancie
and
loyaltie
wherby
you
may
vaunt
your self
aboue
him
that
sacrificed
his
life
vpon
the
bloudy
body
of
his
Lady
,
who
for
dying
so
,
finished
his
trauails
.
Where
you
haue
chosen
a
life
worse
than
death
,
no
lesse
painfull
a
hundred
times
a
day
,
than
very
death
it self
.
The
other
consisteth
in
the
clemency
wherwith
you
calme
and
appease
the
rage
of
your
greatest
aduersaries
.
As
my self
which
before
hated
you
to
death
,
vanquished
by
your
curtesie
do
confesse
that
I
am
double
bound
vnto
you
,
both
for
my
life
and
honor
:
and
hearty
thankes
doe
I
render
to
the
Lord
Roderico
for
that
violence
he
did
vnto
me
,
by
which
meanes
I
was
induced
to
acknowledge
my
wrong
,
&
the
right
which
you
had
to
complaine
of
my
folish
resistance
.
All
is
wel
,
sayd
Roderico
,
sith
without
perill
of
honor
we
may
returne
home
to
our
houses
:
I
intend
therefore
(
sayd
he
)
to
send
woord
before
to
my
Ladies
your
mothers
of
your
returne
,
for
I
know
how
so
wel
to
couer
and
excuse
this
our
enterprise
and
secrete
iorneis
,
as
by
Gods
assistance
no
blame
or
displeasure
shal
ensue
therof
.
And
like
as
(
sayd
he
smiling
)
I
haue
builded
the
fortresse
which
shot
into
your
campe
,
and
made
you
flie
,
euen
so
I
hope
(
Gentlewoman
)
that
I
shall
be
the
occasion
of
your
victory
,
when
you
combat
in
close
campe
,
with
your
swéete
cruel
enimy
.
Thus
they
passed
the
iorney
in
pleasant
talke
,
recompensing
the.
〈◊〉
.
louers
with
al
honest
&
vertuous
intertainment
for
their
〈◊〉
and
troubles
past
.
In
the
meane
while
they
sent
one
〈◊〉
their
seruants
to
the
two
widow
ladies
,
which
were
〈◊〉
great
care
for
their
children
,
to
aduertise
them
that
Gineura
was
gone
to
visite
Dom
Diego
,
then
being
in
one
of
the
castles
of
Roderico
,
where
they
were
determined
if
it
were
their
good
pleasure
,
to
consummate
their
mariage
,
hauing
giuen
faith
&
affiance
one
to
the
other
.
The
mother
of
Gineura
,
could
not
here
tel
of
more
pleasant
newes
:
for
she
had
vnderstanded
of
the
folish
flight
&
escape
of
hir
daughter
,
with
that
steward
of
hir
house
,
wherof
she
was
very
sorowful
,
&
for
grief
was
like
to
die
,
but
assured
&
recomforted
with
those
news
,
she
〈◊〉
not
to
mete
the
mother
of
Dom
Diego
,
at
the
apointed
place
whither
the
y.
louers
were
arriued
two
days
before
.
There
the
mariage
of
that
fair
couple
(
so
long
desired
)
was
〈◊〉
with
such
magnificence
as
was
requisite
for
the
state
of
those
two
noble
houses
.
Thus
the
torment
〈◊〉
,
made
the
ioy
to
sauour
of
some
other
taste
than
they
do
feele
,
which
without
pain
in
that
exercise
of
loues
pursute
,
attain
the
top
of
their
desires
:
And
truly
their
pleasure
was
altogether
like
to
him
that
nourished
in
superfluous
delicacie
of
meates
can
not
aptely
so
well
iudge
of
pleasure
,
as
he
which
sometimes
lacketh
that
abundance
.
And
verily
Loue
without
bitternesse
,
is
almost
a
cause
without
effectes
:
for
he
that
shall
take
away
griefs
and
troubled
fansies
from
louers
,
depriueth
them
of
the
praise
of
their
stedfastnesse
,
and
maketh
baine
the
glorie
of
their
perseuerance
:
for
he
is
vnworthie
to
beare
away
the
price
and
garlande
of
triumph
in
the
conflict
,
that
behaueth
himself
like
a
coward
,
and
doth
not
obserue
the
lawes
of
armes
and
manlike
dueties
in
the
combat
.
This
historie
then
is
a
mirrour
for
loyall
louers
,
and
chaste
suters
,
and
maketh
them
detest
the
vnshamefastnesse
of
those
,
which
vpon
the
first
view
do
folowe
with
might
and
maine
,
the
Gentlewoman
or
Ladie
that
giueth
them
good
face
or
countenance
wherof
any
gentle
heart
or
mind
,
noursed
in
the
scholehouse
of
vertuous
education
,
will
not
bée
squeymish
to
those
that
shal
by
chast
salutation
or
other
incountrie
,
doe
their
curteous
reuerence
.
This
historie
also
yeldeth
contempt
of
them
,
which
in
their
affection
forget
them selues
,
abasting
the
generositie
of
their
courages
,
to
be
reputed
of
fooles
,
the
true
champions
of
Loue
,
whose
like
they
be
that
desire
such
regarde
.
For
the
perfection
of
true
Loue
consisteth
not
in
passions
,
in
sorowes
,
griefes
,
martirdomes
,
or
cares
,
and
much
lesse
arriueth
he
to
his
desire
,
by
sighes
,
exclamations
,
wepings
,
and
childish
playnts
:
for
so
much
as
vertue
ought
to
be
the
bande
of
that
indissoluble
amitie
,
which
maketh
the
vnion
of
the
two
seuered
bodies
of
that
woman
man
,
which
Plato
describeth
,
&
causeth
man
to
trauell
for
his
whole
accomplishment
in
that
true
pursute
of
chast
loueIn
which
labor
truly
fondly
walked
Dom
Diego
,
thinkyng
to
finde
the
same
by
his
dispaire
amidde
the
sharp
solitarie
deserts
of
those
Pyrene
mountains
.
And
truly
the
duetie
of
his
perfect
friende
,
did
more
liuely
disclose
the
same
(
what
fault
so
euer
he
dyd
)
than
all
his
countenances
,
eloquent
letters
or
amorous
messages
.
In
like
maner
a
man
dothe
not
know
what
a
treasure
a
true
friend
is
,
vntil
he
hath
proued
his
excellencie
,
specially
where
necessitie
maketh
him
to
tast
the
swetnesse
of
such
delicate
meate
.
For
a
friend
being
a
second
himself
,
agréeth
by
a
certaine
natural
〈◊〉
&
attonement
to
the
affections
of
him
whom
he
loueth
,
both
to
participate
his
ioyes
and
pleasures
,
and
to
sorrowe
his
aduersitie
,
where
Fortune
shall
vse
by
some
misaduentures
,
to
shewe
hir
accustomed
moblitie
.
Salimbene
and
Angelica
¶
A
Gentleman
of
SISNA
,
called
ANSELMO
SALIMBENE
,
curteously
and
gently
deliuereth
his
〈◊〉
from
death
.
The
condemned
partie
seing
the
kinde
parte
of
SALIMBENE
,
rendreth
into
his
hands
his
sister
ANGELICA
,
with
whome
he
was
in
loue
,
which
gratitude
and
curtesie
,
SALIMBENE
well
marking
,
moued
in
conscience
,
woulde
not
abuse
hir
,
but
for
recompense
toke
hir
to
his
wife
.
The.
xxx
.
Nouel
.
WE
do
not
mean
here
to
discouer
the
sumptuositie
&
magnificence
of
Palaces
,
stately
&
won
derfull
to
the
viewe
of
men
,
ne
yet
to
reduce
to
memorie
that
maruellous
effects
of
mans
industry
to
build
and
lay
foúdations
in
the
déepest
chanel
of
the
maine
sea
,
ne
to
describe
their
ingenious
industrie
,
in
breking
the
craggy
mountaines
,
and
hardest
rocks
,
to
ease
the
crooked
passages
of
wearie
wayes
,
for
armies
to
marche
through
inaccessible
places
.
Onely
now
do
we
pretende
to
shewe
the
effects
of
loue
,
whiche
surmount
all
opinion
of
common
things
,
and
appere
so
miraculous
as
the
founding
and
erecting
of
the
Collisaei
,
Colossaei
,
Theatres
,
Amphitheatres
,
Pyramides
,
and
other
workes
wonderful
to
the
world
,
for
that
the
hard
indured
path
of
hatred
and
displeasure
long
time
begoon
,
and
obstinately
pursued
with
straunge
crueltie
,
was
conuerted
into
loue
,
by
th
effect
of
loue
and
concorde
,
suche
as
I
know
none
,
but
is
so
much
astoonned
,
as
he
may
haue
good
cause
to
wonder
,
consideryng
the
stately
foundations
,
vpon
which
kings
and
great
monarches
haue
employed
the
chiefest
reuenues
of
their
prouinces
.
Nowe
like
as
Ingratitude
is
a
vice
of
greatest
blame
and
discommendation
amongs
men
,
euen
so
gentlenesse
&
kindnesse
ought
to
bear
that
title
of
a
most
commendable
vertue
.
And
as
the
Thebans
were
accused
of
that
crime
,
for
their
great
captaines
Epaminondas
&
Pelopidas
.
The
Plateens
(
contrarywise
)
were
praised
for
their
solemn
obseruation
of
the
Grekes
benefits
,
which
deliuered
them
out
of
the
Persians
bondage
.
And
the
Sicyonians
beare
away
the
price
of
eternal
praise
,
for
acknowledging
the
good
turnes
receiued
of
Aratus
,
that
deliuered
them
fran
the
crueltie
of
the
tyrants
.
And
if
Philippo
Maria
,
duke
of
Milan
,
deserued
eternall
reproch
for
his
ingratitude
to
his
wife
Beatrix
,
for
the
secrete
killing
of
hir
,
he
being
enriched
with
hir
goodes
and
treasures
:
a
barbarous
turke
borne
in
Arabia
,
shall
carie
the
praise
from
him
,
who
being
vanquished
in
Arabia
by
Baldouine
,
king
of
Hierusalem
,
and
he
and
his
wife
taken
prisoners
,
and
hys
treasures
fallen
into
the
handes
of
that
good
king
,
issued
of
the
Loraine
blood
.
Neuerthelesse
seing
that
the
Christian
had
deliuered
him
,
and
restored
againe
hys
wyfe
,
woulde
not
be
vanquished
in
magnificence
and
〈◊〉
,
&
much
lesse
beare
the
name
of
an
vnkinde
prince
,
but
rather
when
Baldouine
was
ouercome
of
that
infidels
,
and
being
retired
within
a
certain
citie
,
that
Admirall
of
Arabie
,
came
to
him
in
the
night
,
and
telling
him
the
deuise
of
his
companions
,
conueyed
him
out
of
the
〈◊〉
,
&
was
his
guide
vntil
he
saw
him
frée
peril
.
I
〈◊〉
alleaged
that
premisses
,
bicause
the
history
which
I
purpose
to
recite
,
aduoucheth
two
examples
not
vulgare
or
common
,
the
one
of
very
great
loue
,
&
the
other
of
such
〈◊〉
ceptaciō
and
knowledging
therof
,
as
I
thought
it
pitie
the
same
should
lurke
from
the
acquaintaunce
of
〈◊〉
Englishe
men
.
And
that
they
alone
should
haue
the
〈◊〉
thereof
which
vnderstande
the
Italian
tongue
,
supposing
that
it
shall
bring
some
frute
and
commoditie
to
this
our
English
soil
,
that
eche
wight
may
frame
their
life
on
those
which
in
straunge
Countreys
farre
from
vs
,
haue
liued
vertuously
without
reproche
that
might
soile
or
spot
their
name
.
In
Siena
then
(
an
auncient
and
very
noble
Citie
of
Toscane
,
which
no
long
time
past
was
gouerned
by
hir
Magistrates
,
and
liued
in
hir
own
lawes
and
liberties
,
as
the
Lucquois
,
Pisans
,
and
Florentines
doe
)
were
two
families
very
rich
,
noble
,
and
the
chiefe
of
the
Citie
called
the
Salimbenes
and
Montanines
,
of
the
race
&
stocke
whereof
,
excellent
men
in
their
common
wealth
haue
descended
,
very
good
and
experte
souldiers
for
〈◊〉
of
armies
.
Those
two
houses
in
the
beginning
were
so
great
friends
,
and
frequented
such
loue
and
〈◊〉
,
as
it
séemed
they
had
bene
but
one
house
&
〈◊〉
,
daily
vsing
eche
others
companie
,
and
banketting
one
another
.
But
Italy
in
all
times
being
as
it
were
a
store
house
of
troubles
and
a
very
marte
of
sedition
,
bandes
and
parcialities
,
specially
of
ciuill
warres
in
euery
Citie
,
it
could
not
be
that
Siena
should
alone
enioy
hir
libertie
in
peace
,
and
accorde
of
Citizens
,
and
vaunt
hir self
to
be
frée
from
knowledge
of
particular
debate
.
For
of
warres
she
had
good
experience
against
the
Florentines
,
who
by
long
remembrance
haue
done
what
they
could
to
make
hir
subiect
vnto
them
.
Nowe
the
cause
of
that
discorde
rose
euen
by
them
which
kept
the
Citizens
in
vnity
and
concord
and
was
occasioned
by
those
.
y.
houses
the
noblest
&
most
puissant
of
their
common
wealth
.
It
is
not
vnknowne
to
any
man
,
that
antiquitie
ordained
it
to
be
peculiar
for
nobilitie
,
to
traine
vp
the
children
of
noble
houses
in
hunting
,
aswell
to
bolden
&
nosel
them
in
daungers
,
as
to
make
them
strong
and
accustomed
in
trauail
,
&
to
force
them
shun
the
delicate
life
and
great
idlenesse
which
accompany
honorable
houses
,
and
those
of
gentle
bloud
,
for
somuch
as
by
the
pursute
of
beasts
,
sleights
of
war
be
obserued
:
the
hounds
be
the
square
battell
,
the
greihoundes
be
the
flanquarts
and
wings
to
folow
the
enimy
,
the
horsman
serueth
to
giue
the
chace
when
the
game
spéedeth
to
couert
,
the
hornes
be
the
trumpets
to
sound
the
chase
and
retire
,
&
for
incouragement
of
the
dogges
that
run
.
To
be
short
,
it
séemeth
a
very
campe
in
battail
,
ordeined
for
the
pleasure
and
passetyme
of
noble
youth
.
Neuerthelesse
,
by
huntyng
diuers
missefortunes
doe
arise
,
and
sundry
daungers
haue
happened
by
the
same
.
Meleager
lost
his
life
for
the
〈◊〉
of
the
wylde
bore
of
Callydonia
.
Cephalus
lost
his
life
for
killyng
his
deare
beloued
Procris
,
and
Acastus
was
accursed
for
murderyng
the
Kings
sonne
of
whome
hée
was
the
Tutour
.
William
Rufus
,
one
of
our
Englyshe
Kyngs
,
the
sonne
of
the
Conqueroure
,
was
slaine
with
an
arrowe
in
the
Newe
forrest
by
a
French
gentleman
called
Walter
Tyrel
,
as
he
was
pursuing
the
harte
.
Other
histories
reporte
dyuers
perils
chanced
in
hunting
,
but
yet
the
same
worthie
to
be
cherished
,
frequented
and
vsed
by
good
aduise
and
moderate
passetyme
.
So
the
hunting
of
the
wylde
Bore
defiled
the
Citie
of
Siena
,
with
the
bloode
of
hir
owne
Citizens
,
when
the
Salimbenes
and
Montanines
vpon
a
daye
in
an
assembled
companie
,
incountring
vpon
a
greate
and
fierce
bore
,
toke
hym
by
force
of
men
and
beastes
,
When
they
had
done
,
as
they
were
banketting
and
〈◊〉
of
the
nimblenesse
of
their
dogs
,
eche
man
praising
his
owne
,
as
hauing
done
best
,
there
rose
great
〈◊〉
amongs
them
vpon
that
matter
,
and
procéeded
so
farre
,
as
foudly
they
began
to
reuile
one
another
with
words
,
and
from
taunting
termes
to
earnest
blowes
,
wherewith
diuers
in
that
skirmish
were
hurt
on
both
sides
.
In
the
end
the
Salimbenes
had
the
worsse
,
and
one
of
the
principall
〈◊〉
in
the
place
,
which
appalled
the
rest
,
not
that
they
were
discoraged
,
but
attending
time
and
season
of
reuenge
.
This
hatred
so
strangly
kindled
betwene
both
parts
,
that
by
little
and
little
,
after
many
combates
and
ouerthrowes
of
either
side
,
the
losse
lighted
vpon
the
Montanines
,
who
with
their
welth
and
richesse
were
almost
brought
to
nothing
,
and
thereby
the
rigour
and
choler
of
the
Salimbenes
appeased
,
none
being
able
to
resist
them
,
and
in
space
of
time
forgot
al
iniuries
.
The
Montanines
also
that
remained
at
Siena
,
liued
in
quiet
,
without
chalenge
or
quarell
of
their
〈◊〉
uersaries
,
howbeit
〈◊〉
talke
and
haunt
of
others
company
vtterly
surceased
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
there
were
almost
none
to
quarell
withall
,
for
the
whole
bloud
and
name
of
the
Montanines
rested
in
one
alone
,
called
Charles
the
sonne
of
Thomas
Montanine
,
a
yong
inam
so
honest
and
wet
brought
vp
,
as
any
then
in
Siena
,
who
had
a
sister
,
that
for
beautie
,
grace
,
curtesy
and
honestie
,
was
comparable
with
the
best
in
all
Thoscame
.
This
pore
yong
Gentleman
had
no
great
reuenue
,
for
that
the
patrimonie
of
his
predecessors
was
wasted
in
charges
for
entertainment
of
souldiers
in
the
time
of
the
and
debates
aforesaid
.
A
good
parte
also
was
confiseate
to
the
chamber
of
Siena
for
trespasses
&
forfaitures
committed
:
with
the
remayne
he
sustained
his
familie
,
and
indisserently
maintained
his
porte
soberly
within
his
own
house
,
keping
his
sister
in
vecent
and
moderate
order
.
The
maiden
was
called
Angēlica
,
a
name
of
trouth
,
without
offense
to
other
,
due
to
hir
.
For
in
very
déede
in
hir
were
harbored
the
vertue
of
curtesy
and
gentlenesse
,
and
was
so
wel
instructed
and
nobly
brought
vp
,
as
they
which
loued
not
the
name
or
race
of
hir
,
could
not
forbeare
to
commend
hir
,
and
wish
that
their
daughter
were
hir
like
.
In
suche
wise
as
one
of
hir
chiefest
foes
was
so
sharpely
beset
with
hir
vertue
and
beautie
,
as
he
lost
his
quiet
sléepe
,
&
lust
to
eate
&
drinke
.
His
name
was
Anselmo
Salimbene
,
who
wold
willingly
haue
made
sute
to
marry
hir
,
but
the
discord
past
,
quite
mortified
his
desire
,
so
sone
as
he
had
deuised
the
plot
within
his
braine
and
fansie
.
Notwithstanding
it
was
impossible
that
the
loue
so
liuely
grauen
and
〈◊〉
in
his
minde
,
could
easily
be
defaced
.
For
if
once
in
a
day
he
had
not
séene
hir
,
his
heart
did
fele
the
torments
of
tosting
flames
,
and
wished
that
the
Hunting
of
the
Bore
,
had
neuer
decayed
a
familie
so
excellent
,
to
the
intent
he
might
haue
matched
himself
with
hir
,
whome
none
other
coulde
displace
out
of
his
remembraunce
,
which
was
one
of
the
richest
Gentlemen
,
and
of
greatest
power
in
Siena
.
Now
for
that
he
ourst
not
discouer
his
amorous
grief
to
any
person
,
was
the
chiefest
cause
that
martired
most
his
heart
,
&
for
the
auncient
festred
malice
of
those
two
families
,
he
despaired
for
euer
,
to
gather
either
floure
or
fruit
of
that
affection
,
presupposing
that
Angelica
would
neuer
fire
hir
loue
on
him
,
for
that
his
Parents
were
the
cause
of
the
defaite
&
ouerthrow
of
the
Montanine
house
.
But
what
?
There
is
nothing
durable
vnder
the
heauens
.
Both
good
and
euill
〈◊〉
their
reuolution
in
the
gouernement
of
humane
affaires
.
The
amities
and
hatreds
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
be
they
so
hardned
,
as
commonly
in
a
moment
he
is
not
〈◊〉
to
be
a
hearty
friend
,
that
lately
was
a
〈◊〉
foe
,
and
spired
naught
else
but
the
ruine
of
his
aduer
farie
?
We
sée
the
varietie
of
humane
chaunces
,
and
then
〈◊〉
iudge
at
eye
what
great
simplicitie
it
is
to
stay
&
settle
certain
and
infallible
iudgemit
vpon
〈◊〉
vnstayed
doings
.
He
that
erst
gouerned
a
king
,
&
made
all
things
to
tremble
at
his
word
,
is
sodainly
throwne
downe
,
&
dieth
a
shamefull
death
.
In
like
sort
,
another
which
loketh
for
his
owne
vndoing
,
séeth
himselfe
aduaunced
to
his
estate
againe
,
and
vengeaunce
taken
of
his
enimies
.
Calir
Bassa
gouerned
whilom
that
great
Mahomet
,
that
wan
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
who
attempted
nothing
without
the
aduise
of
that
Bassa
.
But
vpon
the
sodain
he
saw
himself
reiected
,
&
the
next
day
strangled
by
commaundement
of
him
,
which
so
greatly
honored
him
,
&
without
iust
cause
did
him
to
a
death
so
cruell
.
Contrariwise
Argon
the
T
artarian
,
entring
armes
against
his
vncle
Tangodor
Caui
,
when
he
was
vpon
the
point
to
lose
his
life
for
his
rebellion
,
and
was
conueyed
into
.
Armenia
to
be
executed
there
,
was
rescued
by
certain
T
artarians
the
houshold
seruauntes
of
his
dead
vncle
,
and
afterwards
proclaimed
king
of
T
artarie
about
the
yere
.
1285.
The
example
of
the
Empresse
Adaleda
is
of
no
lesse
credit
than
the
former
,
who
being
fallen
into
the
hands
of
Beranger
the
vsurper
of
that
Empire
,
escaped
his
fury
and
cruelty
by
flight
,
&
in
the
end
maried
to
Otho
the
first
,
saw
hir
wrong
reuenged
vpon
Beranger
and
al
his
race
by
hir
sonne
Otho
the
second
.
I
aduouch
these
histories
to
proue
the
mobility
of
fortune
,
&
the
chaunge
of
worldly
chaunces
,
to
the
end
you
may
sée
that
the
very
same
miserie
which
followed
Charles
Montanine
,
hoisted
him
aloft
again
,
&
when
he
loked
for
least
succor
,
he
saw
deliueraunce
at
hand
.
Now
to
prosecute
our
history
,
know
ye
that
while
Salimbenc
by
little
&
litle
pined
for
loue
of
Angelica
,
wherof
she
was
ignorant
&
carelesse
,
and
albeit
she
curteously
rendred
health
to
him
,
when
somtime
in
his
amorous
fit
he
beheld
hir
at
a
window
,
yet
for
al
that
she
neuer
gessed
the
thoughts
of
hir
louing
enimy
.
During
these
haps
it
chaunced
that
a
rich
citizen
of
Siena
,
hauing
a
ferme
adioyning
to
the
lands
of
Montanine
,
desirous
to
encrease
his
patrimonie
,
&
annere
the
same
vnto
his
owne
,
and
knowing
that
the
yong
gentleman
wanted
many
things
,
moued
him
to
sel
his
inheritaunce
,
offring
him
for
it
in
redy
mony
,
a
M.
Ducates
,
Charles
which
of
all
the
wealth
&
substaunce
left
him
by
his
auncester
,
had
no
more
remaining
but
that
countrey
ferme
,
&
a
Palace
in
the
Citie
(
so
the
rich
Italians
of
eche
city
,
terme
their
houses
,
)
and
with
that
litle
liued
honestly
,
&
maintained
his
sister
so
wel
as
he
could
,
refused
flatly
to
dispossesse
himselfe
of
that
porcion
,
which
renewed
vnto
him
that
happy
memory
of
those
that
had
ben
the
chief
of
al
the
common
wealth
.
The
couetous
wretch
seing
himself
frustrate
of
his
pray
,
conceiued
such
rancor
against
Montanine
,
as
he
purposed
by
right
or
wrong
to
make
him
not
only
to
for
fait
the
same
,
but
also
to
lose
his
life
,
following
the
wicked
desire
of
tirannous
Iesabel
,
that
made
Naboth
to
be
stoned
to
death
,
to
extorte
and
wrongfully
get
his
vineyarde
.
About
that
time
for
the
quarels
&
common
discordes
raigning
throughout
Italy
,
that
nobilitie
were
not
assured
of
safety
in
their
countreis
,
but
rather
the
common
sort
,
&
rascall
number
,
were
that
chief
rulers
and
gouerners
of
the
common
wealth
,
whereby
the
greatest
part
of
the
nobilitie
or
those
of
best
authoritie
being
banished
,
the
villanous
band
,
and
grosest
kind
of
common
people
made
a
law
(
like
to
the
Athenians
in
the
time
of
Solon
)
that
all
persons
of
what
degrée
&
condition
so
euer
they
were
,
which
practized
by
himselfe
or
other
meanes
the
restablishing
or
reuocation
of
such
as
wer
banished
out
of
their
Citie
,
shold
lose
&
forfaite
the
sum
of
M.
Florens
,
and
hauing
not
wherewith
to
pay
the
condempnation
,
their
heade
should
remaine
for
gage
.
A
law
no
dout
very
iust
and
righteous
,
scenting
rather
of
the
barbarous
cruelty
of
the
Gothes
and
〈◊〉
,
than
of
true
christians
,
stopping
the
retire
of
innocents
exiled
for
particular
quarels
of
Citizens
incited
one
against
another
,
and
rigorously
rewarding
mercy
and
curtesie
,
with
execution
of
cruelty
incomparable
.
This
citizen
then
purposed
to
accuse
Montanine
for
offending
against
the
lawe
,
bicause
otherwise
he
could
not
purchase
his
entent
,
and
the
same
was
easy
inough
for
him
to
compasse
,
by
reason
of
his
authority
and
estimation
in
the
Citie
:
for
the
enditement
and
plea
was
no
sooner
red
and
giuen
,
but
a
number
of
post
knightes
appeared
to
depose
against
the
pore
gentleman
,
to
beare
witnesse
that
he
had
trespassed
the
lawes
of
the
Countrey
,
and
had
sought
meanes
to
introduce
the
banished
,
with
intent
to
kill
the
gouerners
,
and
to
place
in
state
those
〈◊〉
,
that
were
the
cause
of
the
Italian
troubles
.
The
miserable
gentleman
knew
not
what
to
do
,
ne
how
to
defend
himself
.
There
were
against
him
the
Moone
&
the.
vy
.
starres
,
the
state
of
the
Citie
the
Proctor
and
Iudge
of
the
court
,
the
witnesses
that
gaue
euidence
,
and
the
law
which
condemned
him
.
He
was
sent
to
prison
,
sentence
was
pronounced
against
him
with
such
expedition
,
as
he
had
no
leisure
to
consider
his
affaires
.
There
was
no
man
,
for
feare
to
incurre
the
displeasures
of
the
Magistrates
,
that
durst
open
his
mouth
to
speake
or
make
sute
for
his
deliueraunce
.
Like
as
that
most
part
of
friends
in
these
dayes
resembling
that
crow
,
that
flieth
not
but
after
carrion
to
gorge
his
rauenous
〈◊〉
,
and
such
friends
doe
visite
the
house
of
the
friend
but
for
profit
,
reuerencing
him
so
long
as
he
is
in
prosperitie
,
according
to
the
Poets
complaint
.
Like
as
the
purest
golde
in
fiery
flame
is
tried
,
Euen
so
is
faith
of
friends
in
hard
estate
descried
If
hard
mischap
doth
thee
affray
,
Eche
of
thy
friends
do
flee
away
,
And
he
which
erst
full
friendly
semde
to
thee
,
A
friend
no
more
to
thy
pore
state
is
hee
.
And
simple
wights
ought
not
to
be
afraid
,
and
think
amisse
if
friends
doe
flée
away
,
sith
Princes
and
great
Lords
incurre
such
hap
and
fortune
.
The
great
leader
of
the
Romaine
armies
,
Pompeius
,
the
honor
of
the
people
and
senate
of
Rome
,
what
companion
had
he
to
flée
with
him
?
Which
of
his
auncient
friends
toke
paine
to
rescue
and
deliuer
him
from
his
enimies
handes
which
did
pursue
him
?
A
king
of
Egipt
which
had
knowne
and
found
this
good
Romane
Prince
a
kinde
&
gentle
frend
,
was
he
that
killed
him
,
and
sent
his
head
to
his
〈◊〉
and
vnsatiable
gredie
gutte
Iulius
Caesar
,
falsifying
his
promised
faith
,
and
forgetting
his
receiued
pleasures
.
Amongs
all
the
comfortes
which
this
pore
Siena
Gentleman
found
,
although
but
a
curssed
traitor
,
was
this
vnfaithfull
and
pestiferous
Camaeleon
,
who
came
and
offred
him
all
the
pleasure
and
kindenesse
he
was
able
to
do
.
But
the
varlet
attended
conuenient
time
to
make
him
taste
his
poison
,
and
to
let
him
sée
by
〈◊〉
,
how
daungerous
a
thing
it
is
to
be
ill
neighbored
,
hoping
after
the
condempnation
of
Montanine
,
he
should
at
pleasure
purchase
the
Lordship
,
after
which
with
so
open
mouth
he
gaped
.
Ouer
whome
he
had
his
will
:
for
two
or
〈◊〉
dayes
after
the
recitall
of
the
enditement
,
and
giuing
of
the
euidence
,
Charles
was
condempned
,
&
his
fine
sessed
at
M.
Florins
to
be
paid
within
.
xv
.
dayes
,
vntil
which
〈◊〉
to
remaine
in
prison
.
And
for
default
of
suche
paiment
to
lose
his
head
,
bicause
he
had
infringed
the
lawes
,
and
broken
the
statutes
of
the
Senate
.
This
sentence
was
very
difficult
for
pore
Montanine
to
digest
,
who
saw
all
his
goods
like
to
be
despoiled
and
confiscate
,
complaining
specially
the
fortune
of
fair
Angelica
his
sister
,
which
all
the
time
of
the
imprisonment
of
hir
deare
brother
,
neuer
went
out
of
the
house
,
ne
ceased
to
wepe
&
lament
the
hard
fortune
wherinto
their
family
was
like
to
fal
by
that
new
mischaunce
:
Alas
(
said
that
fair
curteous
damsel
)
wil
the
heauens
neuer
be
appeased
but
continually
extend
their
wrath
vpon
that
deplored
family
,
&
shal
our
missehaps
neuer
cease
?
Had
it
not
bene
more
tollerable
for
our
consumed
bloud
,
that
the
dissentions
past
,
had
ben
tried
by
dent
of
sword
,
than
to
sée
that
present
innocency
of
the
yong
gentleman
my
brother
in
daunger
to
be
guiltlesly
accused
&
put
to
death
,
through
that
vniustice
of
those
,
which
bear
mortal
malice
to
noble
bloud
,
&
glory
in
depriuation
of
the
whole
remembraunce
of
the
same
?
O
dampnable
state
that
must
hale
the
guiltlesse
to
the
gibet
&
irreuocable
iugement
of
those
iudges
remaining
in
a
city
,
which
men
cal
frée
,
albeit
a
consused
multitude
hath
the
vpper
hand
,
&
may
so
be
,
that
nature
hath
produced
them
to
tread
vnder
fote
noble
wights
for
their
offenses
.
Ah
deare
brother
,
I
sée
wel
what
is
the
cause
,
if
thou
hadst
not
that
little
Lordship
in
the
Countrey
,
&
stately
house
in
the
city
,
no
man
wold
haue
enuied
thine
estate
,
or
could
haue
charged
thée
with
any
crime
,
which
I
wold
to
God
,
thou
hadst
not
only
enterprised
,
but
also
brought
to
passe
,
to
the
intent
thou
mightst
haue
bene
reuenged
of
the
wrong
,
which
these
cankred
carles
ordinarily
doe
vnto
thy
Noble
bloud
.
But
what
reason
is
it
that
marchants
&
artificers
,
or
the
sonnes
of
villains
shuld
rule
a
common
wealth
?
O
happy
Countreis
where
kings
giue
lawes
,
&
Princes
sée
by
proued
sight
,
those
persons
which
resemble
them
,
&
in
their
places
bear
the
sway
.
And
O
vnhappy
we
,
that
be
the
slaues
of
a
waiwarde
state
,
peruerted
by
corruption
.
Why
did
our
predecessors
mind
to
stablish
any
liberty
at
al
,
to
thrust
the
same
into
the
confused
gouernement
of
the
commons
of
our
countrey
?
We
haue
stil
the
Frenchmen
at
our
taile
,
or
that
people
of
our
highest
bishop
,
or
else
those
crafty
Florentines
,
we
be
the
common
pray
of
al
those
that
list
to
folow
the
haunt
,
and
that
which
is
our
extremest
misery
,
we
make
our selues
the
very
〈◊〉
of
them
,
that
of
right
ought
to
be
reputed
that
〈◊〉
amongs
vs
all
.
Ah
dere
brother
,
that
thy
wretched
time
is
come
,
the
only
hope
of
our
decaied
family
.
Thou
hadst
neuer
bene
committed
to
warde
,
had
not
thy
false
assured
foes
bene
sure
of
witnesse
to
condempne
thee
.
Ah
that
my
life
might
raunsome
thine
,
&
redeme
again
thine
estate
&
succor
,
thou
shouldest
be
sure
that
forthwith
Angelica
wold
prepare
hirself
to
be
the
praie
of
those
hungry
rauening
wolues
,
which
bleat
and
bellow
after
thy
lands
&
life
.
While
this
faire
damsell
of
Siena
in
this
sort
did
torment
hir self
,
pore
Montanine
séeing
that
he
was
brought
to
the
last
extremitie
of
his
desired
hope
,
as
eche
man
naturally
doth
seeke
meanes
to
prolong
his
life
,
knowing
that
all
other
help
failed
for
his
deliueraunce
,
except
he
sold
his
land
,
aswel
to
satisfy
the
fine
,
as
to
preuaile
in
the
rest
of
his
affaires
,
sent
one
of
the
gailers
to
that
worshipful
vsurer
the
cause
of
his
calamitie
,
to
offer
him
his
land
for
that
price
and
sum
of
a
M.
Ducates
.
The
pernicious
&
〈◊〉
villain
seeing
that
Montanine
was
at
his
mercy
,
&
stode
in
the
water
vp
to
the
very
throte
,
and
knew
no
more
what
to
do
,
as
if
already
he
had
triumphed
of
his
life
and
lande
so
greatly
coueted
,
answeared
him
in
this
manner
:
My
friend
,
thou
shalt
say
to
Charles
Montanine
,
that
not
long
agoe
I
would
willingly
haue
giuen
him
a
good
sum
of
money
for
his
ferme
,
but
sithens
that
time
I
haue
imployed
my
money
to
some
better
profit
:
and
albeit
I
was
in
minde
to
buy
it
,
I
wold
be
loth
to
giue
aboue
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Florins
,
being
assured
that
it
can
not
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
my
money
is
able
to
bring
yerely
gain
into
my
〈◊〉
.
See
how
Auarice
is
the
pickpurse
of
secrete
and
〈◊〉
gaine
,
&
the
very
whirlepoole
of
honestie
&
〈◊〉
,
coueting
nought
else
but
by
vnrighteous
pray
〈◊〉
other
mennes
goods
,
to
accumulate
and
heap
togither
.
The
aboundance
wherof
bringeth
no
greater
good
〈◊〉
vnto
the
gluttonous
owner
,
but
rather
the
minde
〈◊〉
such
is
more
miserable
,
and
carieth
there
withall
more
decrease
of
quiet
,
than
increase
of
filthy
muck
.
The
couetous
man
beareth
no
loue
but
to
his
treasure
,
nor
exerciseth
charitie
but
vpon
his
coafers
,
who
than
he
wold
be
dispossessed
thereof
,
had
rather
sell
the
life
of
his
natural
father
.
This
detestable
villain
hauing
somtimes
offred
M.
Ducates
to
Charles
for
his
enheritaunce
,
will
now
do
so
no
more
,
aspiring
the
totall
ruine
of
the
Montanine
familie
.
Charles
aduertised
of
his
minde
,
and
amazed
for
the
Counsels
decrée
,
wel
saw
that
all
things
contraried
his
hope
and
expectation
,
and
that
he
must
néedes
die
to
satisfie
the
excessiue
and
couetous
lust
of
that
Cormerant
,
whose
malice
he
knew
to
be
so
vehement
,
as
none
durst
offer
him
money
,
by
reason
of
the
vnhappy
desire
of
this
neuer
contented
varlet
:
for
which
consideration
throughly
resolued
to
die
,
rather
than
to
leaue
his
pore
sister
helplesse
,
and
without
relief
,
and
rather
than
he
would
agrée
to
the
bargaine
tending
to
his
so
great
losse
and
disaduauntage
,
and
to
the
tirannous
dealing
of
the
wicked
tormentor
of
his
life
,
seing
also
that
all
meanes
to
purge
and
auerre
his
innocencie
,
was
taken
from
him
,
the
〈◊〉
decrée
of
the
iudges
being
alre
ady
passed
,
he
began
to
dispose
himself
to
repentaunce
and
saluation
of
his
soule
,
making
complaint
of
his
missehapsin
this
maner
.
TO
what
hath
not
the
heauens
hatefull
bin
,
Since
for
the
ease
of
man
they
weaue
such
woe
?
By
diuers
toiles
they
lap
our
corsses
in
With
cares
and
griefs
,
wheron
our
mischiefs
groe
:
The
bloudy
hands
and
sword
of
mortall
foe
,
Doe
search
mine
euill
,
and
would
destroy
me
quite
,
Through
heinous
hate
,
and
hatefull
heaped
spite
.
Wherefore
come
not
the
fatall
sisters
three
,
That
drawe
the
line
of
life
and
death
by
right
?
Come
〈◊〉
all
,
and
make
an
end
of
me
,
For
from
the
world
,
my
sprite
would
take
his
flight
.
Why
comes
not
nowe
fowle
Gorgon
full
in
sight
,
And
Typhons
head
,
that
depe
in
hell
remaines
?
For
to
torment
the
silly
soules
in
paines
?
It
better
were
for
me
to
feele
your
force
,
Than
this
missehap
of
murdring
enuies
rage
,
By
curssed
meanes
and
fall
vpon
my
corse
,
And
worke
my
〈◊〉
amid
my
flouring
age
:
For
if
I
were
dispatchde
in
this
desire
,
The
feare
were
gone
,
of
blacke
infernall
fire
.
O
Gods
of
seas
,
and
cause
of
blustring
winde
,
Thou
Aeolus
and
Neptune
to
I
say
,
Why
did
you
let
my
Barke
such
fortune
finde
That
safe
to
shore
I
came
by
any
way
?
Why
brake
ye
not
,
against
some
rocke
or
bay
,
The
kele
,
the
sterne
,
or
else
blew
downe
the
mast
,
By
whose
large
sailes
,
through
surging
seas
I
past
?
Had
those
things
hapt
,
I
had
not
sene
this
houre
,
The
house
of
dole
,
where
wofull
sprites
complaine
,
Nor
vserers
on
me
had
vsde
such
power
,
Nor
I
had
sene
depainted
in
disdayne
,
The
God
of
care
,
with
whom
dead
Ghosts
remayne
,
Who
howles
and
skrekes
in
holow
trees
and
holes
,
Where
Charon
raignes
,
among
condemned
soules
.
Ah
,
ah
,
since
happe
wil
worke
my
wretched
end
,
And
that
my
ruine
by
iudgement
is
decreed
:
Why
doth
not
happe
such
happy
fortune
send
,
That
I
may
lead
with
me
the
man
in
dede
,
That
staind
his
faith
,
and
faild
me
at
my
need
,
For
gaine
of
golde
,
as
vsurers
do
God
knowes
,
Who
cannot
spare
the
dropping
of
their
nose
?
I
should
haue
slaine
the
slaue
that
seru'd
me
so
,
Oh
God
forbid
,
my
hands
were
brued
in
blood
.
Should
I
desire
the
harme
of
friend
or
foe
?
Nay
better
were
to
wish
mine
en'my
good
:
For
if
my
death
I
throughly
vnderstood
,
I
should
make
short
the
course
I
haue
to
run
,
Since
rest
is
got
,
when
worldly
toile
is
done
.
Alas
,
alas
,
my
chiefest
way
is
this
,
Aguiltlesse
death
to
susfer
as
I
can
,
So
shall
my
soule
be
sure
of
heauens
blisse
,
And
good
renoume
shall
rest
behinde
me
than
,
And
body
shall
take
end
where
it
began
,
And
fame
shall
flie
before
me
,
ere
I
flit
Vnto
the
Gods
,
where
Ioue
in
throne
doth
sit
.
O
God
conuert
,
from
vice
to
vertue
now
,
The
heart
of
him
that
falseth
faith
with
me
,
And
chaunge
his
minde
,
and
mend
his
maners
throw
,
That
he
his
fault
and
fowle
offense
may
see
,
For
death
shall
make
my
fame
immortall
bee
:
And
whiles
the
Sunne
which
in
the
heauens
doth
shine
,
The
shame
is
his
,
and
honor
shall
be
mine
.
Alas
I
mourne
not
for
my selfe
alone
,
Nor
for
the
same
of
my
forefuthers
olde
,
T
ys
Angelike
,
that
carseth
me
to
mone
,
T
ys
she
that
filles
my
brest
with
sansies
colde
,
T
ys
she
more
worth
,
than
was
the
slice
of
golde
,
That
moues
my
minde
,
and
bredes
such
passions
straunge
,
As
in
my self
I
feele
a
wondrous
chaknge
.
Haue
pitie
Lord
of
hir
and
me
this
day
,
Since
destny
thus
hath
sundred
vs
in
〈◊〉
,
O
suffer
not
〈◊〉
vertues
to
decay
,
But
let
hir
take
in
friendship
such
delite
,
That
from
hir
brest
all
vice
be
banisht
quite
.
And
let
hir
like
,
as
did
hir
noble
race
When
I
pore
man
〈◊〉
dead
,
and
out
of
place
.
Alas
my
hand
would
wryte
these
wofull
lines
,
That
feble
sprite
denies
for
want
of
might
,
Wherfore
my
heart
in
brest
consumes
and
pines
,
With
depe
desires
,
that
far
is
from
mannes
sight
,
But
God
he
sees
mine
innocencie
and
right
,
And
knowes
the
cause
of
mine
accuser
still
,
Who
sekes
my
bloud
to
haue
on
me
his
will
.
When
Charles
thus
complained
himself
,
and
throughly
was
determined
to
die
,
great
pitie
it
was
to
sée
howe
fair
Angelica
did
rent
hir
face
,
&
teare
hir
golden
locks
,
when
she
saw
howe
impossible
it
was
to
saue
hir
obstinate
brother
from
the
cruel
sentence
pronounced
vpon
him
,
for
whom
she
had
imployed
all
hir
wits
and
faire
speach
,
to
persuade
the
néerest
of
hir
kin
to
make
sute
.
Thus
rested
she
alone
ful
of
such
heauinesse
&
veration
as
they
can
think
which
sée
themselues
depriued
of
things
that
they
esteme
most
dear
.
But
of
one
thing
I
can
wel
assure
you
,
that
if
ill
fortune
had
permitted
that
Charles
should
haue
ben
put
to
death
,
the
gentle
damsell
also
had
breathed
forth
the
finall
gaspe
of
hir
sorowfull
life
,
yelding
therwithal
the
last
end
of
the
Montanine
race
&
family
.
What
booteth
it
to
holde
processe
of
long
discourse
?
Beholde
the
last
day
is
come
deferred
by
the
iudges
,
whervpon
he
must
either
satisfie
the
fine
,
or
die
the
next
day
after
like
a
rebel
and
traitor
against
the
state
,
without
any
of
his
kin
making
sute
or
mean
for
his
deliuerance
:
albeit
they
visited
the
faire
maiden
,
and
conforted
hir
in
that
hir
wretched
state
,
instructing
hir
howe
she
should
gouerne
hir self
paciently
to
suffer
things
remedilesse
.
Angelica
accompanied
with
hir
kin
,
&
the
maidens
dwelling
by
that
were
hir
companions
,
made
the
aire
to
sound
with
outcries
&
waimētings
,
and
she
hir self
exclamed
like
a
woman
destraught
of
wits
,
whose
plaints
the
multitude
assisted
with
like
eiulations
&
outcries
,
wailing
the
fortune
of
the
yong
gentleman
,
&
sorowfull
to
sée
the
maiden
in
daunger
to
fall
into
some
missehap
.
As
these
things
were
thus
bewailed
,
it
chaunced
about
.
ix
.
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
that
Anselmo
Salimbene
,
he
whome
we
haue
sayd
to
be
surprised
with
the
loue
of
Angelica
,
returning
out
of
the
Countrey
,
where
he
had
remained
for
a
certaine
time
,
and
passing
before
the
house
of
his
Ladie
,
according
to
his
custome
,
heard
the
voice
of
women
&
maidens
which
mourned
for
Montanine
,
&
therwithal
stayd
:
the
chiefest
cause
of
his
stay
was
,
for
that
he
saw
go
forth
out
of
the
palace
of
his
Angelica
,
diuers
women
making
mone
&
lamentation
:
wherfore
he
demaunded
of
that
neighbors
what
noise
that
was
,
&
whether
any
in
those
quarters
were
dead
or
no.
To
whom
they
declared
at
length
,
all
that
which
ye
haue
heard
before
.
Salimbene
hearing
this
story
,
went
home
to
his
house
,
&
being
secretly
entred
into
his
chamber
,
began
to
discourse
with
himself
vpon
that
accident
,
and
〈◊〉
a
thousand
things
in
his
head
,
in
the
ende
thought
that
Charles
shold
not
so
be
cast
away
,
wer
he
iustly
or
innocently
condemned
,
and
for
the
only
respect
of
his
sister
,
that
she
might
not
be
left
destitute
of
all
the
goodes
and
inheritance
.
Thus
discoursing
diuers
things
,
at
length
he
sayd
:
I
were
a
very
simple
person
now
to
rest
in
dout
,
sith
Fortune
is
more
curious
of
my
felicitie
than
I
could
wish
,
and
séeketh
the
effecte
of
my
desires
,
when
lest
of
all
I
thought
vpon
them
.
For
behold
,
Montanine
alone
is
left
of
al
the
mortal
enimies
of
our
house
,
which
to
morow
openly
shall
lose
his
head
like
a
rebell
&
seditious
person
,
vpon
whose
auncesters
in
him
shall
I
bée
reuenged
,
and
the
quarell
betwene
our
two
families
,
shall
take
ende
,
hauing
no
more
cause
to
feare
renuing
of
discorde
,
by
any
that
can
descend
from
him
.
And
who
shall
let
me
then
from
inioying
hir
,
whom
I
do
loue
,
hir
〈◊〉
being
dead
,
and
his
goodes
confiscate
to
the
segniorie
and
she
without
all
maintenance
and
relief
,
except
the
aide
of
hir
onely
beautie
and
curtesie
?
What
maintenance
shall
she
haue
,
if
not
by
the
loue
of
some
honest
Gentleman
,
that
for
his
pleasure
may
support
hir
,
and
haue
pitie
vpon
the
losse
of
so
excellent
beautie
?
Ah
Salimbene
,
what
hast
thou
sayd
?
Hast
thou
alreadie
forgotten
that
a
Gentleman
for
that
only
cause
is
estemed
aboue
all
other
,
whose
glorious
factes
oughte
to
shine
before
the
brightnesse
of
those
that
force
themselues
to
folow
vertue
?
Art
not
thou
a
Gentleman
borne
and
bredde
in
noble
house
,
ssued
from
the
loines
of
gentle
and
noble
parents
?
Is
it
ignorant
vnto
thée
,
that
it
pertaineth
vnto
a
noble
and
gentle
hearte
,
to
reuenge
receiued
iniuries
himself
,
without
séeking
aide
of
other
,
or
else
to
pardon
them
by
vsing
clemencie
and
princely
curtesie
,
burying
all
desire
of
vengeaunce
vnder
the
tombe
of
eternall
obliuion
?
And
what
greater
glorie
can
man
acquire
,
than
by
vanquishing
himself
,
and
chastising
his
affections
and
rage
,
to
bynde
him
whiche
neuer
thought
to
receiue
pleasure
or
benefite
at
his
hand
?
It
is
a
thing
which
excedeth
the
common
order
of
nature
,
and
so
it
is
mete
and
requisite
,
that
the
most
excellent
do
make
the
effects
of
their
excellencie
appeare
,
and
séeke
means
for
the
immortalitie
of
their
remembrance
.
The
great
Dictator
Caesar
was
more
praised
for
pardoning
his
〈◊〉
,
and
for
shewing
him selfe
curteous
and
easie
to
be
spoken
to
,
than
for
subduing
the
braue
and
valiant
Galles
and
Britons
,
or
vanquishing
the
mightie
Pompee
.
Dom
Roderico
Viuario
,
the
Spaniard
,
although
he
might
haue
ben
reuenged
vpon
Dom
Pietro
,
king
of
Aragon
,
for
his
infidelitie
,
bicause
he
went
about
to
hinder
his
voyange
against
the
Saracens
at
Grenado
,
yet
wold
not
punishe
or
raunsom
him
,
but
taking
him
prisoner
in
the
warres
,
suffered
him
to
go
without
any
tribute
,
or
any
exaction
of
him
and
his
〈◊〉
.
The
more
I
folowe
the
example
of
mightie
personages
in
things
that
be
good
,
the
more
notorious
and
wonderful
shal
I
make
my self
in
their
rare
and
noble
déedes
.
And
not
willing
to
forget
a
wrong
done
vnto
me
,
whereof
may
I
complain
of
Montanine
?
what
thing
hath
hée
euer
done
against
me
or
mine
?
And
albeit
his
predecessors
were
enimies
to
our
familie
,
they
haue
therfore
borne
the
penance
,
more
hard
than
the
sin
deserued
.
And
truly
I
shold
be
afrayd
,
that
God
wold
suffer
me
to
〈◊〉
into
some
mishap
,
if
séeing
one
afflicted
,
I
shold
reioyse
in
his
affliction
,
&
take
by
his
decay
an
argument
of
ioy
&
plesure
.
No
no
,
Salimbene
is
not
of
minde
,
that
such
fond
imagination
should
bereue
good
will
to
make
himselfe
a
friend
,
&
to
gaine
by
liberalitie
&
curtesie
hir
,
which
for
hir
only
vertue
deserueth
a
greater
lord
than
I.
Being
asiured
,
that
there
is
no
man
(
except
he
were
〈◊〉
of
al
good
nature
&
humanitie
)
specially
bering
the
loue
to
Angelica
,
that
I
do
,
but
he
woulde
be
sory
to
see
hir
in
such
heauinesse
and
dispaire
,
&
wold
attempt
to
deliuer
hir
from
such
dolorous
grief
.
For
if
I
loue
hir
as
I
do
in
dede
,
must
not
I
likewise
loue
al
that
which
she
earnest
ly
loueth
,
as
him
that
is
now
in
daunger
of
death
for
a
simple
fine
of
a
thousand
Florens
.
That
my
heart
doe
make
appere
what
the
loue
is
,
which
maketh
me
tributarie
and
subiect
to
faire
Angelica
,
&
that
eche
man
may
know
,
that
furious
loue
hath
vanquisht
kings
&
greate
monarches
,
it
behoueth
not
me
to
be
abashed
,
if
I
which
am
a
man
&
subiect
tapassiōs
,
so
wel
as
other
,
do
submit
my self
to
the
seruice
of
hir
,
who
I
am
assured
is
so
vertuous
as
euen
very
necessitie
cannot
force
hir
to
forget
the
house
,
wherof
she
toke
hir
original
.
Uaunt
thy self
then
〈◊〉
Angclica
to
haue
forced
a
heart
of
it selfe
impregnable
,
&
giuen
him
a
wound
which
the
stoutest
lads
,
might
sooner
haue
depriued
of
life
,
than
put
him
out
of
the
way
of
his
gentle
kind
:
And
〈◊〉
Montanine
,
thinke
,
that
if
thou
wilte
thy selfe
,
thou
wynnest
to
day
so
heartie
a
friende
,
as
onely
death
shall
separate
the
vnion
of
vs
twaine
,
and
of
all
our
posteritie
.
It
is
I
,
nay
it
is
I
my selfe
,
that
shall
excell
thée
in
duetie
,
poynting
the
way
for
the
wysest
,
to
get
honor
,
and
violently
compell
the
moued
myndes
of
those
that
be
oure
aduersaries
,
desiring
rather
vainly
to
forgo
mine
own
life
,
than
to
giue
ouer
the
vertuous
conceipts
,
whiche
be
alreadie
grifted
in
my
minde
.
After
this
long
discourse
séeing
that
the
tyme
required
diligence
,
he
tooke
a
thousande
Ducates
,
and
went
to
the
Treasurer
of
the
fines
,
deputed
by
the
state
,
whom
he
fonnd
in
his
office
,
and
said
vnto
him
:
I
haue
brought
you
sir
,
the
Thousand
Ducates
,
which
Charles
Montanine
is
bounde
to
pay
for
his
deliuerance
.
Tell
them
,
and
giue
hym
an
acquittance
that
presently
he
may
come
forth
.
The
Treasorer
woulde
haue
giuen
him
the
rest
,
that
excéeded
the
summe
of
a
Thousand
Florens
:
but
Salimbene
refused
the
same
,
and
receiuing
a
letter
for
his
discharge
,
he
sent
one
of
his
seruants
therwithall
to
the
chiefe
Gailer
,
who
séeing
that
the
summe
of
his
condemnation
was
payd
,
immediatly
deliuered
Montanine
out
of
the
prison
where
he
was
fast
shutte
,
and
fettred
with
great
and
weighty
giues
.
Charles
thinkyng
that
some
Frier
had
ben
come
to
confesse
hym
,
and
that
they
had
shewed
hym
〈◊〉
mercy
to
do
him
to
death
in
prison
,
that
abrode
in
open
shame
of
the
world
he
might
not
deface
the
noble
house
wherof
he
came
,
was
at
the
first
sight
astoonned
,
but
hauing
prepared
himself
to
die
,
praysed
God
,
and
besought
him
to
vouchsafe
not
to
forget
hym
in
that
sorowfull
passage
,
wherin
the
stoutest
and
coragious
many
times
be
faint
&
inconstant
.
He
recommended
his
soule
,
he
prayed
forgiuenesse
of
his
sinnes
:
and
aboue
all
,
he
humbly
besought
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
it
woulde
please
him
to
haue
pitie
vpon
his
sister
,
and
to
deliuer
hir
from
all
infamie
and
dishonor
.
When
he
was
caried
out
of
the
Gayle
,
and
brought
before
the
chiefe
Gailer
,
sodainely
his
giues
were
discharged
from
his
legs
,
&
euery
of
the
standers
by
looked
merily
vpon
hym
,
without
speaking
any
worde
that
might
asfray
him
.
That
Curtesie
〈◊〉
for
,
made
hym
attende
some
better
thing
,
and
〈◊〉
him
of
that
which
before
by
any
means
he
durst
not
thinke
.
And
his
expectation
was
not
deceiued
.
For
the
Gailer
sayd
vnto
him
:
Be
of
good
chéere
sir
,
for
beholde
the
letters
of
your
discharge
,
wherfore
you
may
go
at
libertie
whether
you
list
.
In
saying
so
,
he
opened
the
pri
son
,
and
licensed
Montanine
to
depart
,
praying
him
not
to
take
in
yl
part
his
intreatie
and
hard
imprisonment
,
for
that
he
durst
doe
none
other
,
the
State
of
the
Citie
hauing
so
enioyned
him
.
May
not
eche
wight
now
beholde
how
that
the
euents
of
loue
be
diuers
from
other
passions
of
minde
?
How
coulde
Salimbene
haue
so
charitably
deliuered
Montanine
,
the
hatred
beyng
so
long
time
rooted
betwéene
the
two
houses
,
if
some
greate
occasion
which
hath
no
name
in
Loue
,
had
not
altred
his
nature
,
and
extinguished
his
affection
?
It
is
meritorious
to
succour
them
whome
we
neuer
saw
before
,
sith
nature
moueth
vs
to
doe
well
to
them
that
be
like
our selues
.
But
faith
surmounteth
there
,
where
the
very
naturall
inclination
féeleth
it selfe
constrained
,
and
seeth
that
to
be
broken
,
which
obstinately
was
purposed
to
be
kept
in
minde
.
The
graces
,
gentlenesse
,
beautie
,
mild
behauior
and
allurement
of
Angelica
,
had
greater
force
ouer
Salimbene
,
than
the
humilitie
of
hir
brother
,
although
hée
had
knéeled
a
hundred
times
before
hym
.
But
what
heart
is
so
brute
,
but
may
be
made
tractable
and
mylde
,
by
the
contemplation
of
a
thing
so
rare
,
as
the
excellent
beautie
of
that
Siena
maiden
,
and
woulde
not
humble
it
selse
to
acquire
the
good
graces
of
so
perfect
a
damsel
?
I
wil
neuer
accuse
man
for
being
in
loue
with
a
faire
and
vertuous
woman
,
nor
estéeme
hym
a
slaue
,
which
painefully
serueth
a
sobre
maiden
,
whose
heart
is
fraught
with
honest
affections
,
and
mind
with
desire
tending
to
good
ende
.
Well
worthie
of
blame
is
he
to
be
demed
which
is
in
loue
with
the
outward
hew
,
and
praiseth
the
trée
onely
laden
with
floures
,
without
regard
to
the
fruict
,
which
maketh
it
worthy
of
cōmenbation
.
The
yong
maiden
muste
néedes
resemble
the
floure
of
the
Spring
time
,
vntill
by
hir
constancie
,
modestie
,
and
chastitie
,
she
hath
vanquished
the
concupiscence
of
the
slesh
,
and
brought
forth
the
hoped
fruite
of
a
vertue
and
chastitie
not
common
.
Otherwyse
,
〈◊〉
shall
be
like
the
inrolled
souldier
,
whose
valiance
his
only
minde
doth
witnesse
,
&
the
offer
which
he
maketh
to
him
that
dothe
register
his
name
in
that
muster
bokes
.
But
when
the
efsect
of
〈◊〉
is
ioyned
with
his
〈◊〉
,
and
proofe
belieth
not
his
promise
,
then
the
〈◊〉
imbraceth
him
,
and
aduanceth
him
,
as
a
glasse
for
his
affaires
from
that
time
forth
.
The
like
of
dames
hauing
passed
the
assaults
and
resisted
the
attempts
of
their
assaylants
which
be
honest
,
not
by
force
being
not
required
,
but
inclined
by
their
owne
nature
,
and
the
diligence
of
their
chast
and
inuincible
heart
.
But
returne
we
again
vnto
our
purpose
,
Montanine
,
when
he
was
deliuered
,
forthwith
went
home
to
his
house
,
to
comfort
hir
,
whom
he
was
more
than
sure
to
be
in
great
distresse
and
heauinesse
for
his
sake
,
and
which
had
so
much
néede
of
confort
as
he
had
,
to
take
his
rest
.
He
came
to
that
gate
of
his
pallace
(
where
béeing
knowne
that
it
was
Montanine
)
his
sister
by
any
meanes
coulde
not
be
made
to
beleue
the
same
:
so
impossible
séeme
things
vnto
vs
,
which
we
most
desire
.
They
were
all
in
doubte
like
as
we
reade
that
they
were
,
when
S.
Peter
escaped
Herods
prison
by
the
Angels
meanes
.
When
Angelica
was
assured
that
it
was
hir
brother
,
sobbes
were
layde
aside
,
sighes
were
cast
away
,
and
heuie
wéepings
conuerted
into
teares
of
ioy
,
she
went
to
imbrace
and
kisse
hir
brother
,
praising
God
for
his
deliuerance
,
and
making
accompt
that
he
had
ben
raised
from
death
to
life
,
considering
his
stoutnesse
of
mind
,
rather
bent
to
die
than
to
forgo
his
lande
,
for
so
small
a
price
.
The
dames
that
wer
kin
vnto
him
,
and
taried
there
in
companie
of
the
maiden
half
in
dispaire
,
lest
by
dispaire
and
furie
she
might
fall
into
outrage
,
therby
to
put
hir
life
in
peril
,
with
al
expedition
aduertised
their
husbands
of
Montanines
libertie
,
not
looked
for
,
who
repaired
thither
,
as
wel
to
reioyce
with
him
in
his
ioy
and
good
fortune
,
as
to
make
their
excuse
,
for
that
they
had
not
trauailed
to
ryd
him
from
that
miserie
.
Charles
which
cared
nothing
at
all
for
those
mouth
blessings
,
dissembled
what
he
thought
,
thanking
them
neuerthelesse
for
their
visitation
and
good
remembrance
they
had
of
him
,
for
visiting
&
conforting
his
sister
,
which
honor
he
estemed
no
lesse
than
if
they
had
imployed
the
same
vpon
his
owne
person
.
Their
friends
&
kinsfolk
being
departed
,
&
assured
that
none
of
them
had
payde
his
ransom
,
he
was
wonderfully
astoonned
,
&
the
greater
was
his
grief
for
that
he
coulde
not
tel
what
he
was
,
which
without
request
,
had
made
so
gentle
a
proofe
of
his
liberalitie
:
if
he
knew
nothing
,
farre
more
ignorant
was
his
sister
,
forsomuch
as
she
did
thinke
,
that
he
had
chaunged
his
minde
,
&
that
the
horrour
of
death
had
made
him
sell
his
countrey
inheritance
,
to
him
which
made
the
first
offer
to
buie
the
same
:
but
either
of
them
deceiued
of
their
thought
went
to
bed
.
Montanine
rested
not
all
the
night
,
hauing
still
before
his
eyes
,
the
vnknowne
image
of
him
that
had
deliuered
him
.
His
bed
serued
his
turne
to
none
other
purpose
,
but
as
a
large
fielde
or
some
long
alley
within
a
woodde
,
for
walkes
to
make
discourse
of
his
myndes
conceipts
,
sometymes
remembring
one
,
somtimes
another
,
without
hitting
the
blanke
and
namyng
of
hym
that
was
his
deliuerer
,
vnto
whome
he
confessed
him selfe
to
owe
hys
seruice
and
duetie
so
long
as
hée
lyued
.
And
bycause
hée
saw
the
day
beginne
to
appeare
,
and
that
the
mornyng
,
the
Uauntcurrour
of
the
day
,
summoned
Appollo
to
harnesse
hys
horsse
to
begynne
his
course
in
our
Hemisphere
,
he
rose
and
wente
to
the
Chamberlain
or
treasurer
,
such
as
was
deputed
for
receit
,
of
the
Fines
,
sessed
by
the
State
,
whom
he
saluted
,
and
receiuing
lyke
salutation
,
he
prayed
him
to
shewe
him
so
much
pleasure
,
as
to
tell
him
the
parties
name
,
that
was
so
liberall
to
satisfie
his
fine
due
in
the
〈◊〉
of
the
State
.
To
whom
the
other
answered
:
None
other
hath
caused
thy
deliuerance
(
O
Montanine
)
but
a
certaine
person
of
the
worlde
,
whose
name
thou
mayst
easily
gesse
,
to
whome
I
gaue
an
acquittance
of
thyne
imprisonment
,
but
not
of
the
iuste
summe
,
bicause
hée
gaue
me
a
thousand
Ducates
for
a
thousande
Florens
,
and
woulde
not
receiue
the
ouerplus
of
the
debt
,
which
I
am
readie
to
deliuer
thée
with
thine
acquittaunce
.
I
haue
not
to
doc
with
the
money
(
sayd
Charles
)
onely
I
pray
you
to
tel
me
the
name
of
him
that
hath
done
me
this
great
curtesie
,
that
hereafter
I
may
acknowledge
hym
to
be
my
friende
.
It
is
sayd
the
Chamberlain
)
Anselmo
Salimbene
,
who
is
to
be
commended
and
praised
aboue
all
thy
parents
and
kinne
,
and
came
hither
very
late
to
bring
the
money
,
the
surplusage
wherof
,
behold
here
it
is
.
God
forbid
(
said
Montanine
)
that
I
should
take
away
that
,
which
so
happily
was
brought
hither
to
rid
me
out
of
pain
:
and
so
went
away
with
his
acquittance
,
his
mind
charged
with
a
numbre
of
fansies
for
the
fact
done
by
Salimbene
.
Being
at
home
at
his
house
,
he
was
long
time
stayed
in
a
déepe
consideration
,
desirous
to
knowe
the
cause
of
that
gentle
parte
,
procéeding
from
him
whose
whose
parentes
and
auncesters
were
the
capitall
enimies
of
his
race
.
In
the
end
like
one
risyng
from
a
sound
sléepe
,
he
called
to
minde
,
that
very
many
times
he
had
séene
Anselmo
with
attentiue
eye
and
fired
looke
to
beholde
Angelica
,
and
in
eying
hir
very
louingly
,
he
passed
euery
day
(
before
their
gate
)
not
shewing
other
countenaunce
,
but
of
good
will
,
and
with
friendely
gessure
,
rather
than
enimies
face
,
saluting
Angelica
at
all
tymes
when
he
met
hir
.
Wherfore
Montanine
was
assured
,
that
the
onely
loue
of
Salimbene
towards
his
sister
had
caused
that
deliueraunce
,
concluding
that
when
the
passion
doth
procéede
of
good
loue
,
seazed
in
gentle
heart
and
of
noble
enterprise
,
it
is
impossible
but
it
muste
bring
forth
the
maruellous
effectes
of
vertues
gallantise
,
of
honestie
and
curtesie
,
and
that
the
spirite
well
borue
,
can
not
so
muche
hide
his
gentle
nourture
,
but
the
fire
must
flame
abrode
,
and
that
which
séemeth
difficult
to
be
brought
to
passe
,
is
facilitie
,
and
made
possible
by
the
conceipts
and
indeuors
so
wel
imployed
,
and
not
common
to
a
minde
that
is
not
seuered
from
villanie
:
wherfore
in
the
ende
not
to
be
surmounted
in
honestie
,
ne
yet
to
beare
the
marke
of
one
,
that
vnthankfully
accepted
good
turnes
,
he
determined
to
vse
a
great
prodigalitie
vpon
him
,
that
vnder
the
name
of
foe
,
had
shewed
himselfe
a
more
faithful
friend
,
than
those
that
bare
good
face
,
and
at
néede
were
furthest
off
from
afflicted
Montanine
,
who
not
knowing
what
present
to
make
to
Salimbene
,
but
of
himselfe
and
his
sister
,
purposed
to
〈◊〉
his
minde
to
Angelica
,
and
then
vpon
knowledge
of
hir
will
to
performe
his
intent
.
For
which
cause
understanding
that
his
gracious
enimie
was
gone
into
the
countrey
,
he
thought
wel
to
consider
of
his
determination
,
and
to
breake
with
hir
in
his
absence
,
the
better
to
execute
the
same
vpon
his
next
returne
to
the
citie
.
No
called
Angelica
aside
,
and
beyng
bothe
alone
together
,
he
vsed
these
or
such
like
wordes
:
You
know
deare
sister
,
that
the
higher
is
the
fall
,
the
more
daungerous
it
is
,
and
greater
griefe
he
féeleth
that
doth
fall
from
high
than
he
that
tumbleth
downe
from
place
more
low
and
of
lesser
stéepenesse
.
I
speake
this
,
bicause
I
cal
to
mind
the
condition
,
nobilite
,
and
excellencie
of
our
ancesters
,
the
glorie
of
our
race
,
and
riches
of
all
our
house
,
which
constraineth
me
many
times
to
sigh
,
&
sheade
a
streame
of
teares
,
when
I
sée
the
sumptuous
palaces
that
were
the
homes
and
resting
places
of
our
fathers
,
and
grand
fathers
,
when
I
sée
on
al
parts
of
this
Citie
,
the
Armes
,
and
scutcheons
painted
and
imbossed
,
bearing
the
mark
of
the
antiquitie
of
our
house
,
and
when
I
beholde
the
stately
marble
tombes
and
brasen
monumentes
,
in
diuers
our
temples
erected
for
perpetual
memory
of
many
knights
and
generalls
of
warres
,
that
sorted
forth
the
Montanine
race
:
&
chiefly
I
neuer
enter
this
great
palace
,
the
remnant
of
our
inheritance
and
patrimonie
,
but
the
remembrance
of
our
auncesters
,
so
glaunceth
ouer
mine
heart
,
as
an
hundred
hundred
times
,
I
〈◊〉
for
death
,
to
thinke
that
I
am
the
post
alone
of
the
miserie
and
decay
fallen
vpon
the
name
and
famous
familie
of
the
Montanines
,
which
maketh
me
thinke
our
life
to
be
vnhappie
,
being
downe
fallen
from
such
felicitie
,
to
féele
a
miserie
moste
extreme
.
But
one
thing
alone
ought
to
content
vs
,
that
amid
so
great
pouertie
,
yl
luck
,
ruine
&
abasement
,
none
is
able
to
lay
vnto
our
charge
any
thing
vnworthie
of
the
nobilitie
&
the
house
,
wherof
we
be
descended
,
our
life
being
conformable
to
the
generositie
of
our
predecessors
,
wherby
it
chaunceth
,
that
although
our
poore
estate
be
generally
knowne
,
yet
none
can
affirme
,
that
we
haue
forligned
that
vertue
of
them
,
which
vertuously
haue
liued
in
oure
race
.
If
so
bée
〈◊〉
haue
receiued
plesure
or
benefit
of
any
man
,
neuer
disdained
I
with
al
duetie
to
acknowlege
a
good
turne
,
stil
shunning
the
vice
of
ingratitude
,
to
soile
the
reputation
,
wherin
hitherto
I
haue
passed
my
life
.
Is
ther
any
blot
which
more
spotteth
the
renoume
of
man
,
than
not
confessing
receiued
benefites
and
pleasures
perfourmed
in
oure
necessitie
?
You
knowe
in
what
perill
of
death
I
was
,
these
fewe
dayes
past
,
through
their
false
surmise
which
neuer
〈◊〉
me
,
and
home
almost
miraculously
I
was
redemed
out
of
the
hangmans
hands
,
&
the
cruel
sentence
of
the
vnrighteous
magistrate
,
not
one
of
our
kyn
offring
themselues
in
dede
or
word
for
my
defense
,
which
forceth
me
to
saye
,
that
I
haue
felt
of
my
kin
,
which
I
neuer
thought
,
&
haue
tasted
,
such
commoditie
at
his
hands
,
of
whom
I
neuer
durst
expect
or
hope
for
plesure
,
relief
,
aide
or
any
confort
.
I
attended
my
deliuerance
by
sute
of
those
,
whom
I
counted
for
kin
&
friends
,
but
the
same
so
soone
vanished
,
as
the
necessitie
&
perill
wer
present
.
So
pressed
with
wo
,
and
forsaken
of
frends
,
I
was
affrayde
that
our
aduersaries
(
to
remoue
all
feare
and
suspition
in
tyme
to
come
)
would
haue
purchased
my
totall
ruine
,
&
procured
the
ouerthrowe
of
the
Montanines
name
,
by
my
death
,
and
approched
end
.
But
good
God
,
from
the
place
wherof
I
feared
the
danger
,
the
calme
arose
,
which
hath
brought
my
bark
to
the
hauen
of
helth
,
&
at
his
hands
where
I
attended
ruine
,
I
haue
tasted
affiance
&
sustentation
of
mine
honor
&
life
.
And
plainly
to
procede
,
it
is
Anselmo
Salimbene
,
the
son
of
our
ancient
&
capital
enimes
,
that
hath
shewed
himself
the
very
loyal
&
faithfull
friende
of
our
familie
,
and
hath
deliuered
your
brother
by
paiment
to
the
State
,
the
summe
not
of
a
thousand
Florens
,
but
of
a
thousand
ducats
to
raunsom
the
life
of
him
,
who
thought
him
to
be
his
most
cruel
aduersarie
.
O
Gentlemans
heart
in
dede
,
&
gentle
minde
,
whose
rare
vertues
do
surpasse
all
humaine
vnderstanding
.
Friendes
vnited
together
in
band
of
amitie
,
amaze
the
world
by
that
effects
not
vulgar
in
things
whiche
they
do
one
for
an
other
.
But
this
surmounteth
all
,
a
mortall
enimy
,
not
reconciled
or
required
,
without
demaund
of
assurance
for
that
plesure
,
which
he
doth
,
payeth
the
debts
of
his
aduersarie
:
which
facte
excedeth
al
consideration
to
them
,
that
discouer
the
factes
of
men
.
I
can
not
tell
what
name
to
attribute
to
the
déede
of
Salimbene
,
and
what
I
ought
to
call
that
his
curtesie
,
but
this
must
I
néedes
protest
,
that
the
example
of
his
honestie
and
gentlenesse
is
of
suche
force
,
and
so
much
hath
vanquished
me
,
as
whether
I
shal
die
in
paine
,
or
liue
at
case
,
neuer
am
I
able
to
exceede
his
liberalitie
.
Now
my
life
beyng
ingaged
for
that
which
he
hath
done
to
me
,
and
hée
hauyng
deliuered
the
same
from
infamous
death
,
it
is
in
your
handes
(
deare
sister
)
to
do
the
deuise
imagined
in
my
minde
,
to
the
intente
that
I
may
be
onely
bounde
to
you
for
satisfiyng
the
liberalitie
of
Salimbene
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
you
whiche
wept
the
death
and
wailed
the
lost
libertie
of
your
brother
,
doe
sée
me
frée
,
and
in
safetie
,
hauyng
none
other
care
but
to
be
acquited
of
hym
,
to
whom
both
you
and
I
be
derely
bound
.
Angelica
hearing
hir
brother
speake
those
words
,
and
knowing
that
Salimbene
was
he
,
that
had
surpassed
all
their
kinne
in
amitie
and
comforte
of
their
familie
,
answered
hir
brother
,
saying
:
I
wold
neuer
haue
thought
(
good
brother
)
that
your
deliuerannce
had
come
to
passe
by
hym
whose
name
euen
nowe
you
folde
,
and
that
our
enimies
breaking
all
remembrance
of
auncient
quarels
,
had
care
of
the
health
and
conseruation
of
the
Montanines
.
Wherefore
if
it
were
in
my
power
I
would
satisfie
the
curtesie
and
gentlenesse
of
Ansehno
,
but
I
know
not
whiche
way
to
begin
the
same
,
I
being
a
mayde
that
knoweth
not
how
to
recompense
a
good
turne
,
but
by
acknowledging
the
same
in
heart
:
and
to
go
to
render
thanks
,
it
is
neither
lawful
or
comly
for
me
,
and
much
lesse
to
offer
him
any
thing
,
for
the
little
accesse
I
haue
to
his
house
,
and
the
small
familiaritie
I
haue
with
the
Gentlewomen
of
his
kinne
.
Notwithstanding
brother
,
consider
you
wherin
my
power
resteth
to
aide
and
help
you
,
and
be
assured
(
mine
honor
saued
)
I
will
spare
nothing
for
your
contentation
.
Sister
(
sayd
Montanine
)
I
haue
of
long
time
debated
with
my self
what
is
to
be
〈◊〉
,
and
deuised
what
might
be
the
occasion
that
moued
this
yong
Gentleman
to
vse
so
great
kindnesse
towarde
me
,
and
hauing
diligently
pondred
and
wayed
what
I
haue
seene
and
knowne
,
at
length
I
found
that
it
was
the
onely
force
of
loue
,
which
constrained
his
affection
,
and
altered
the
auncient
hatred
that
he
bare
vs
,
into
new
loue
,
that
by
no
meanes
can
be
quenched
.
It
is
the
couert
fier
which
loue
hath
kindled
in
his
intrailes
,
it
is
loue
which
hath
raised
the
true
effects
of
gentlenesse
,
and
hath
consumed
the
conceites
of
displeased
minde
.
O
the
great
force
of
that
amorous
alteration
,
which
vpon
the
sodaine
exchaunge
,
séemeth
impossible
to
receiue
any
more
chaunge
or
mutacion
.
The
onely
beautie
and
good
grace
of
you
sister
,
hath
induced
our
gracious
enimy
,
the
seruaunt
of
your
perfections
,
to
deliuer
the
pore
Gentleman
forlorne
of
all
good
fortune
.
It
is
the
honest
life
and
commendable
behauioure
of
Angelica
Montanine
,
which
haue
incited
Anselmo
to
doe
an
acte
so
praise
worthy
,
and
a
déede
so
kinde
,
to
procure
the
deliueraunce
of
one
,
which
loked
not
for
a
chaunce
of
so
great
consequence
.
Ah
Gentle
yong
Gentleman
,
Ah
Princely
minde
,
and
heart
noble
and
magnanunous
.
Alas
how
shall
it
be
possible
that
euer
I
can
approche
the
honest
liberalitie
wherewith
thou
haste
bound
me
for
euer
?
My
life
is
thine
,
mine
honoure
dependeth
of
thée
,
my
goodes
be
tied
to
thée
.
What
resteth
then
?
if
not
that
you
(
sister
)
voide
of
crueltie
do
vse
no
vnkindnesse
to
him
that
loueth
you
and
who
for
loue
of
you
hath
prodigally
offred
his
owne
goods
to
rid
me
from
pain
and
dishonor
?
If
so
be
,
my
life
and
〈◊〉
haue
bene
acceptable
vnto
thee
,
and
the
sight
of
me
discharged
from
prison
was
ioyful
vnto
thée
,
if
thou
gauest
thy
willing
consent
that
I
should
sel
my
〈◊〉
,
graunt
presently
that
I
may
with
a
great
,
rare
,
&
precious
present
,
requite
the
goodnesse
,
pleasure
&
curtesie
that
Salimbene
hath
done
for
your
sake
:
And
sith
I
am
not
able
with
goodes
of
fortune
to
satisfie
his
bountie
,
it
is
your
person
which
may
supply
that
default
,
to
the
intent
that
you
and
I
may
be
quitted
of
the
〈◊〉
,
wherin
we
stand
bound
vnto
him
.
It
behoueth
that
for
the
offer
and
rewarde
of
money
which
he
hath
imployed
,
we
make
present
of
your
beauty
,
not
selling
the
price
of
your
chastitie
,
but
deliuering
the
same
in
exchaunge
of
curtesie
,
being
assured
for
his
gentlenesse
&
good
nouriture
sake
,
he
will
vse
you
none
otherwise
,
or
vsurpe
any
greater
authoritie
ouer
you
,
than
vertus
permitteth
in
eche
gentle
and
noble
heart
.
I
haue
none
other
meane
of
fatisfaction
,
ne
larger
raunsom
to
render
frée
my
head
from
the
tribute
which
Salimbene
hath
giuen
for
my
life
and
libertie
.
Thinke
(
deare
sister
)
what
determinate
answer
you
wil
make
me
,
and
consider
if
my
request
be
méete
to
be
denyed
.
It
is
in
your
choise
and
pleasure
to
deny
or
consent
to
my
demaund
.
If
so
be
that
I
be
refused
and
lose
the
meanes
by
your
refuse
to
be
acquited
of
my
defender
,
I
had
rather
forsake
my
Citie
and
Countrey
,
than
to
liue
héere
with
the
name
of
ingratitude
,
for
not
acknowledging
so
great
a
pleasure
.
But
alas
,
with
what
eye
shall
I
dare
behold
the
Nobilitie
of
Siena
,
if
by
great
vnkindenesse
I
passe
vnder
silence
the
rarest
friendship
that
euer
was
deuised
?
What
heartes
sorow
shall
I
conceiue
to
be
pointed
at
with
the
finger
,
like
one
that
hath
forgotten
in
acknowledging
by
effecte
,
the
receiued
pleasure
of
my
deliueraunce
?
No
(
sister
)
either
you
must
be
the
quiet
of
my
minde
,
and
the
acquittaunce
of
vs
〈◊〉
,
or
else
must
I
die
,
or
wander
like
a
vagabonde
into
straunge
Countreys
,
and
neuer
put
foote
againe
into
Italy
.
At
those
woords
Angelica
stoode
so
astonned
and
confused
,
and
so
besides
hir selfe
,
like
as
we
sée
one
distraught
of
sense
that
féeleth
himself
attached
with
some
amaze
of
the
Palsey
.
In
the
end
recouering
hir
sprites
,
and
beblubbered
all
with
teares
,
hir
stomake
panting
like
the
Bellowes
of
a
forge
,
she
answeared
hir
brother
in
this
manner
:
I
know
not
louing
brother
by
reason
of
my
troubled
minde
howe
to
answere
your
demaunde
,
which
séemeth
to
be
both
right
and
wrong
,
right
〈◊〉
respect
of
the
〈◊〉
,
not
so
,
in
consideration
of
the
request
.
But
how
I
proue
the
same
,
and
what
reason
I
can
alleage
and
discouer
for
that
proofe
,
hearken
me
so
paciently
,
as
I
haue
reason
to
complaine
and
dispute
vpon
this
chaunce
more
hard
and
difficult
to
auoide
,
than
by
replie
able
to
be
defended
,
sith
that
life
and
the
hazarding
thereof
is
nothing
,
in
regarde
of
that
which
you
will
haue
〈◊〉
to
present
with
too
excéeding
prodigall
liberalitie
,
and
I
would
to
God
that
life
might
satisfie
the
same
,
then
be
sure
it
should
so
soone
be
imployed
,
as
the
promise
made
thereof
.
Alas
good
God
,
I
thought
that
when
I
〈◊〉
my
brother
out
of
prison
,
the
neare
distresse
of
death
,
wherunto
vniustly
he
was
throwne
,
I
thought
(
I
say
)
and
firmely
did
beleue
,
that
fortune
the
enimy
of
our
ioy
,
had
vomited
al
hir
poison
,
and
being
despoiled
of
hir
fury
and
crabbed
nature
had
broken
the
bloudy
and
venemous
arowes
,
wherewith
so
long
time
she
hath
plaged
our
family
,
and
that
by
resting
of
hir self
:
she
had
giuen
some
rest
to
the
Montanine
house
of
al
their
troubles
&
misaduentures
.
But
I
(
O
miserable
wight
)
do
see
&
féele
how
far
I
am
deuided
from
my
hope
,
and
deceiued
of
mine
opinion
,
sith
that
furious
stepdame
,
appereth
before
me
with
a
face
more
fierce
&
thretning
,
then
euer
she
did
,
sharpening
hir selfe
against
my
youth
in
other
sorte
,
than
euer
against
any
of
our
race
.
If
euer
she
persecuted
our
auncesters
,
if
she
brought
them
to
ruine
and
decay
,
she
now
doth
purpose
wholly
to
subuert
the
same
,
and
throw
vs
headlong
into
that
bottomlesse
pit
of
all
miserie
,
exterminating
for
all
togither
,
the
remnaunt
of
our
consumed
house
.
Be
it
either
by
losse
of
thée
(
good
brother
,
)
or
the
violent
death
of
me
which
cannot
hazard
my
chastitie
for
the
price
of
mine
vnhappie
life
:
Ah
good
God
,
into
what
anguishe
is
my
minde
exponed
,
&
how
doe
I
féele
the
force
and
violence
of
frowarde
fortune
?
But
what
speake
I
of
fortune
?
How
doth
hard
lucke
insue
,
that
is
predestinated
by
the
heauens
vpon
our
race
?
Must
I
at
so
tender
yeres
,
and
of
so
féeble
kinde
make
choise
of
a
thing
,
which
woulde
put
the
wisest
vpon
earth
vnto
their
shifts
?
My
heart
doth
faile
me
,
reason
wanteth
and
iudgement
hangeth
in
ballaunce
by
continuall
agitations
,
to
sée
how
I
am
driuen
to
the
extremitie
of
two
daungerous
straits
,
&
enuironned
with
fearefull
ieoperdies
,
forcibly
compelled
either
to
be
deuided
and
separated
from
thee
(
my
brother
,
)
whome
I
loue
aboue
mine
owne
life
,
&
in
whom
next
after
God
I
haue
sixed
and
put
my
hope
and
trust
,
hauing
none
other
solace
,
comfort
and
helpe
,
but
thée
,
or
else
by
keping
thée
,
am
forced
to
giue
vnto
another
,
&
know
not
howe
,
that
precious
treasure
which
being
once
lost
,
cannot
be
recouered
by
any
meanes
,
&
for
the
garde
and
conseruation
wherof
,
euery
woman
of
good
iudgement
that
loueth
vertue
,
ought
a
thousand
times
to
offer
hir self
to
death
(
if
so
many
wayes
she
could
)
rather
than
to
blot
or
soile
that
inestimable
iewell
of
chastitie
,
wherewith
our
life
is
a
true
life
:
contrariwise
she
which
fondly
suffreth
hir self
to
be
disseazed
and
spoiled
of
the
same
,
&
looseth
it
without
honest
title
,
albeit
she
be
a
liue
,
yet
is
she
buried
in
the
most
obscure
caue
of
death
,
hauing
lost
the
honoure
which
maketh
Maidens
marche
with
head
vpright
.
But
what
goodnesse
hath
a
Ladie
,
gentlewoman
,
maiden
or
wife
,
wherein
she
can
glory
,
hir
honor
being
in
doubt
,
and
reputation
darkened
with
infamie
?
Wherto
serued
the
imperiall
house
of
Augustus
,
in
those
Ladies
that
were
intituled
with
the
Emperours
daughters
,
when
for
their
vilany
,
their
were
vnworthy
of
the
title
of
chaste
and
vertuous
?
What
profited
Faustina
the
Emperiall
crowne
vpon
hir
head
,
hir
chastitie
through
hir
abhominable
life
,
being
rapt
and
despoiled
?
What
wrong
hath
bene
done
to
many
simple
women
,
for
being
buried
in
the
tombe
of
darke
obliuion
,
which
for
their
vertue
and
pudique
life
,
merited
eternall
praise
?
Ah
Charles
my
brother
deare
,
where
hast
thou
bestowed
the
eye
of
thy
fore
séeing
minde
,
that
without
foresight
and
care
of
the
fame
due
to
the
honest
dames
,
and
chast
damosels
of
our
family
,
hauing
lost
the
goods
&
fathers
inheritaunce
,
wilt
haue
me
in
like
sort
sorgoe
my
chastitie
,
which
hitherto
I
haue
kept
with
héedeful
diligence
.
Wilt
thou
dear
brother
by
the
price
of
my
virginity
,
that
Anselmo
shal
haue
greater
victorie
ouer
vs
,
than
he
hathe
gotten
by
fight
of
sword
vpon
the
allied
remnaunt
of
our
house
?
Art
thou
ignorant
that
the
wounds
and
diseases
of
the
minde
,
be
more
vehement
than
those
which
afflicte
the
body
?
Ah
I
vnhappy
maiden
and
what
yll
lucke
is
reserued
for
me
,
what
destiny
hath
kept
me
till
this
day
to
be
presented
for
Venus
Sacrifice
,
to
satissie
a
yong
mannes
lust
,
which
coueteth
(
peraduenture
)
but
the
spoile
of
my
virginitie
?
O
happy
the
Romane
maid
,
slain
by
the
proper
hands
of
hir
wofull
father
Virginius
,
that
she
might
not
be
soiled
with
infamie
,
by
the
lecherous
embracements
of
rauenous
Appius
,
which
desired
hir
acquaintaunce
.
Alas
that
my
brother
doe
not
so
,
rather
I
would
to
God
of
his
owne
accord
he
be
the
〈◊〉
minister
of
my
life
,
ready
to
be
violated
,
if
God
by
〈◊〉
grace
take
not
my
cause
in
hand
?
Alas
death
,
why
〈◊〉
thou
not
throwe
against
my
heart
thy
most
pearcing
darte
,
that
I
may
goe
waite
vpon
the
shadowes
of
my
thrice
happy
parents
,
who
knowing
this
my
grief
,
wil
not
be
void
of
passion
to
help
me
waile
my
woful
state
.
O
God
why
was
not
I
choaked
and
strangled
,
so
sone
as
I
was
taken
forth
the
secrete
imbracements
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
rather
than
to
arriue
into
this
mishap
,
that
either
must
I
lose
the
thing
I
déeme
most
deare
,
or
die
with
the
violence
of
my
proper
hands
?
Come
death
,
come
,
and
cut
the
vnhappy
thréede
of
my
wofull
life
,
stoppe
the
pace
of
teares
with
thy
trenchant
darte
that
streame
outragiously
downe
my
face
,
and
close
the
brething
wind
of
sighs
,
which
hinder
thée
from
doing
thine
office
vpon
my
heart
,
by
suffocation
of
my
life
and
it
.
When
she
had
ended
those
words
,
hir
spéeche
did
faile
,
and
waxing
pale
and
faint
,
(
sitting
vpon
bi
r
stoole
)
she
fared
as
though
that
very
death
had
sitten
in
hir
place
.
Charles
thinking
that
his
sister
had
bene
deade
,
〈◊〉
with
sorow
,
and
desirous
to
liue
no
longer
after
hir
,
seing
he
was
the
cause
of
that
sowning
,
fell
downe
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
mouing
neither
hand
nor
foote
,
as
though
the
soule
had
bene
departed
from
the
bodie
.
At
the
noise
which
Montanine
made
by
reason
of
his
fall
,
Angelica
reuiued
out
of
hir
sown
,
and
seing
hir
brother
in
so
pitifull
plight
,
and
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
for
care
of
his
request
,
for
being
berieued
of
hir
brother
,
was
so
moued
,
as
a
little
thing
wold
haue
made
hir
do
,
as
〈◊〉
did
,
when
she
viewed
Pyramus
to
be
slaine
.
But
conceiuing
hope
,
she
threw
hir selfe
vpon
hir
brother
,
cursing
hir
fortune
,
banning
the
starres
of
cruelty
,
and
hir
lauash
spéeche
,
and
hir self
for
hir
litle
loue
to
hir
brother
,
who
made
no
refusal
to
die
to
saue
his
land
for
relief
of
hir
:
wher
she
denyed
to
yeld
hir self
to
him
that
loued
hir
with
so
goodaffection
.
In
the
end
she
applied
so
many
remedies
vnto
hir
brother
,
sometimes
casting
cold
water
vpon
his
face
,
sometimes
pinching
and
rubbing
the
temples
and
pulses
of
his
armes
,
&
his
mouth
with
vineger
,
that
she
made
him
to
come
again
:
and
seing
that
his
eyes
were
open
,
beholding
hir
intentiuely
with
that
countenaunce
of
a
man
half
in
despaire
,
she
said
vnto
him
:
For
so
much
brother
as
I
sée
fortune
to
be
so
froward
,
that
by
no
meanes
thou
canst
auoid
the
cruell
lot
,
which
launcheth
me
into
the
bottome
of
mortall
misery
,
and
that
I
must
aduenture
to
folow
the
indeuors
of
thy
minde
,
and
obey
thy
will
,
which
is
more
gentle
&
noble
,
than
fraught
with
reason
,
I
am
content
to
satisfy
the
same
,
and
the
loue
which
hitherto
thou
hast
born
me
.
Be
of
good
chéere
,
and
doe
with
me
&
my
body
what
thou
list
,
giue
and
present
the
same
to
whome
thou
pleasest
.
Wel
be
thou
sure
,
that
so
soone
as
I
shall
be
out
of
thy
hands
and
power
,
I
wil
be
called
or
estéemed
thine
no
more
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
lesse
authoritie
to
stay
me
from
doing
the
deuises
of
my
fantasie
,
swearing
&
protesting
by
the
almighty
God
,
that
neuer
man
shall
touch
Angelica
,
except
it
be
in
mariage
,
and
that
if
he
assay
to
passe
any
further
,
I
haue
a
heart
that
shall
incorage
my
hands
to
sacrifice
my
life
to
the
chastitie
of
noble
dames
which
had
rather
die
than
liue
in
〈◊〉
of
dishonesty
.
I
will
die
a
body
without
〈◊〉
,
and
the
minde
voide
of
consent
,
shall
receiue
no
shame
or
filth
that
can
soile
or
spot
the
same
.
In
saying
so
,
she
began
againe
to
wéepe
in
suche
aboundance
,
as
the
humor
of
hir
braine
ranne
downe
by
the
issue
of
bothe
hir
eyes
.
Montanine
albeit
sorowfull
beyond
measure
to
sée
his
gentle
&
chast
sister
in
such
vexation
&
heauinesse
,
reioysed
yet
in
his
mind
,
that
she
had
agréed
to
his
〈◊〉
,
which
presaged
the
good
lucke
that
afterwardes
chaunced
vnto
him
,
for
his
liberall
offer
.
Wherfore
sayd
he
to
Angelica
,
I
was
neuer
in
my
life
so
desirous
to
liue
,
but
that
I
rather
choose
to
die
,
than
procure
a
thing
that
shold
turne
thée
to
displeasure
and
grief
,
or
to
hazarde
thine
honor
and
reputation
in
daunger
or
perill
of
damage
,
which
thou
hast
euer
known
,
and
shouldest
haue
stil
perceiued
by
effect
,
or
more
properly
to
speake
,
touched
with
thy
finger
,
if
that
incomparable
and
rare
curtesie
and
liberalitie
of
Salimbene
had
not
prouoked
me
to
require
that
,
which
honestly
thou
canst
not
giue
,
nor
I
demaunde
without
wrong
to
thée
,
and
preiudice
to
mine
owne
estimation
and
honoure
.
But
what
?
the
seare
I
haue
to
be
déemed
ingrate
,
hath
〈◊〉
me
forget
thée
,
and
the
great
honesty
of
Anselmo
maketh
me
hope
,
yea
and
stedfastly
beleue
,
that
thou
shalt
receiue
none
other
displeasure
,
but
to
be
presented
vnto
him
,
whom
at
other
times
we
haue
thought
to
be
our
mortall
enimy
.
And
I
thinke
it
impossible
that
he
will
vse
any
villany
to
hir
,
whom
he
so
feruently
loueth
,
for
whose
sake
he
feareth
not
the
hatred
of
his
〈◊〉
,
&
disdained
not
to
saue
him
whom
he
hated
,
and
on
whome
he
might
haue
bene
reuenged
.
And
for
so
much
sister
,
as
the
face
commonly
sheweth
the
signe
and
token
of
the
hearts
affections
,
I
pray
〈◊〉
by
any
meanes
declare
no
sad
countenaunce
in
the
presence
of
Salimbene
,
but
rather
chéere
〈◊〉
thy
face
.
dry
vp
the
aboundance
of
thy
teares
,
that
he
by
séeing
thée
ioyfull
and
mery
,
may
be
moued
to
〈◊〉
his
curtesie
and
vse
thée
honestly
,
being
satisfied
with
thy
liberalitie
,
and
the
offer
which
I
will
make
of
our
seruice
.
Here
may
be
séene
the
〈◊〉
of
two
diuers
things
,
duety
combating
with
shame
,
reason
being
in
contention
with
himself
.
Angelica
knew
and
confessed
that
hir
brother
did
but
his
duetie
,
and
that
she
was
bound
by
that
same
very
bond
.
On
the
other
side
,
hir
estate
and
virginal
chastitie
,
brake
the
endeuors
of
hir
duety
,
and
denyed
to
doe
that
which
she
estéemed
right
.
Neuerthelesse
she
prepared
hir self
to
folow
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
:
and
by
acquiling
the
duetie
to
hir
brother
,
she
ordained
the
meane
,
to
discharge
him
of
that
,
which
he
was
bound
to
his
benefactor
,
determining
neuerthelesse
rather
to
die
,
than
shamefully
to
suffer
hir selfe
to
be
abused
,
or
to
make
hir
lose
the
floure
,
which
made
hir
glister
amongs
the
maidens
of
the
citie
,
&
to
deface
hir
good
faute
by
an
acte
so
villanous
.
But
that
speciall
rare
vertue
was
more
singular
in
hir
,
than
was
the
continencie
of
Cyrus
the
Persian
King
,
who
fearing
to
be
forced
by
the
allurements
of
the
excellent
beauty
of
chast
Panthea
,
would
not
suffer
hir
to
be
brought
into
his
presence
,
for
feare
that
he
being
surmounted
with
folish
lustes
,
should
force
hir
,
that
by
other
meanes
could
not
be
persuaded
to
breake
the
holy
lawes
of
mariage
,
and
promised
Faith
to
hir
husband
.
For
Salimbene
hauing
in
his
presence
,
and
at
his
commaundement
hir
,
whome
aboue
all
things
he
loued
,
would
by
no
meanes
abuse
his
power
,
but
declared
his
Gentle
nature
to
be
of
other
force
and
effect
,
than
that
of
the
afore
said
king
,
by
reading
the
successe
of
this
historie
you
shall
perceiue
.
After
that
Montanine
and
his
sister
had
vttered
many
other
words
vpon
their
determination
,
and
that
the
faire
maiden
was
appeased
of
hir
sorow
,
attending
the
issue
of
that
which
they
went
about
to
begin
:
Anselmo
was
come
home
out
of
the
Countrey
,
whereof
Charles
hauing
intelligence
,
about
the
second
houre
of
the
night
,
be
caused
his
sister
to
make
hir
ready
,
and
in
companie
of
one
of
their
seruaunts
that
caried
light
before
them
,
they
came
to
the
lodging
of
Salimbene
,
whose
seruaunt
séeing
Montanine
so
accompanied
to
knock
at
the
gate
,
if
he
did
maruel
I
leaue
for
you
to
think
,
by
reason
of
that
displeasure
&
hatred
which
he
knew
to
be
betwene
the
two
families
,
not
knowing
that
which
had
already
passed
for
the
beginning
of
a
finall
peace
of
so
many
controuersies
:
for
which
cause
so
astonned
as
he
was
,
he
went
to
tel
his
master
that
Montanine
was
at
the
gate
,
desirous
secretely
to
talke
vnto
him
.
〈◊〉
knowing
what
company
Charles
had
with
him
,
was
not
vnwilling
to
go
downe
,
&
〈◊〉
two
torches
to
be
lighted
,
came
to
his
gate
to
entertaine
them
,
&
to
welcome
the
brother
and
the
sister
,
with
so
great
curtesie
&
friendship
as
he
was
surprised
with
loue
,
séeing
before
his
eyes
the
sight
of
hir
,
that
burned
his
heart
incessantly
,
not
discouering
as
yet
the
secretes
of
his
thought
,
by
making
hir
to
vnderstand
the
good
will
he
bare
hir
,
and
how
much
he
was
hir
seruaunt
.
He
could
not
tel
wel
whether
he
was
incharmed
,
or
his
eyes
daselled
,
or
not
well
wakened
from
〈◊〉
when
he
sawe
Angelica
,
so
amazed
was
he
with
the
straungenesse
of
the
fact
,
and
arriuall
of
the
maiden
to
his
house
.
Charles
séeing
him
so
confused
,
and
knowing
that
the
great
affection
he
bare
vnto
his
sister
,
made
him
so
perplexed
&
besides
himselfe
,
said
vnto
him
:
Sir
we
would
gladly
speake
with
you
in
one
of
your
chambers
,
that
there
might
be
none
other
witnesse
of
our
discourse
,
but
we
.
〈◊〉
.
together
.
Salimbene
which
was
〈◊〉
with
ioy
,
was
able
to
make
none
other
answere
,
but
,
Go
we
whether
you
please
.
So
taking
his
Angelica
by
the
hand
,
they
went
into
that
hall
,
&
from
thence
into
his
chamber
,
which
was
furnished
according
to
that
state
&
riches
of
a
Lord
,
he
being
one
of
the
welthiest
&
chiefe
of
the
citie
of
Siena
.
When
they
were
set
downe
,
&
all
the
〈◊〉
gone
〈◊〉
,
Charles
began
to
say
to
Salimbene
,
these
wordes
:
You
may
not
thinke
it
straunge
(
sir
Salimbene
)
if
against
the
lawes
&
customes
of
our
common
wealth
,
I
presently
do
call
you
,
for
knowing
the
band
wherwith
I
am
bound
vnto
you
,
I
must
for
euer
confesse
&
count
my self
to
be
your
slaue
&
bondman
,
you
hauing
done
a
thing
in
my
behalf
that
deserueth
the
name
of
Lord
&
master
.
But
what
vngrateful
man
is
he
that
wil
forget
so
great
a
benefit
,
as
that
which
I
haue
receiued
of
you
,
holding
of
you
,
life
,
goods
,
honor
,
&
this
mine
own
sister
that
enioyeth
by
your
meanes
the
presence
of
hir
brother
&
hir
rest
of
mind
,
not
losing
our
noble
reputation
by
the
losse
prepared
for
me
through
vnrighteous
iudgement
,
you
hauing
staid
the
ruine
both
of
hir
&
me
,
and
the
rest
of
our
house
&
kin
.
I
am
right
glad
sir
,
that
this
my
duetie
&
seruice
is
bounden
to
so
vertuous
a
gentleman
as
you
be
,
but
excéeding
sory
,
that
fortune
is
so
froward
&
contrary
vnto
me
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
accomplishe
my
good
will
,
and
if
ingratitude
may
lodge
in
mind
of
a
néedie
Gentleman
,
who
hath
no
helpe
but
of
himself
,
and
in
the
will
of
his
chast
sister
,
and
minde
vnited
in
two
persons
onely
saued
by
you
,
duetie
doeth
require
to
present
the
rest
,
and
to
submit
al
that
is
left
,
to
be
disposed
at
your
good
pleasure
.
And
bicause
that
I
am
well
assured
,
that
it
is
Angelica
alone
which
hath
kindled
the
fire
of
desire
,
and
hath
caused
you
to
loue
that
which
your
predecessours
haue
deadly
hated
,
that
same
sparke
of
knowledge
,
which
our
misery
could
not
quenche
with
all
his
force
,
hath
made
the
way
,
and
shewed
the
path
whereby
we
,
shall
auoide
the
name
of
ingrate
&
forgetfull
persons
,
&
that
same
which
hath
made
you
liberal
towards
me
,
shal
be
bountifully
bestowed
vpon
you
.
It
is
Angelica
sir
which
you
sée
present
héere
,
who
to
discharge
my
band
,
hathe
willingly
rendred
to
be
your
owne
,
submitting
hir selfe
to
your
good
will
,
for
euer
to
be
youres
.
And
I
which
am
hir
brother
,
and
haue
receiued
that
great
good
wil
of
hir
,
as
in
my
power
to
haue
hir
wil
,
do
present
the
same
,
&
leaue
hir
in
your
handes
,
to
vse
as
you
would
your
owne
,
praying
you
to
accept
the
same
,
&
to
consider
whose
is
the
gift
,
and
from
wheuce
it
cometh
,
and
how
it
ought
to
be
regarded
.
When
he
had
sayd
so
,
Montanine
rose
vp
,
and
without
further
talke
,
went
home
vnto
his
house
.
If
Anselmo
were
abashed
at
the
Montanines
arriuall
,
and
〈◊〉
at
the
Oration
of
Charles
,
his
sodaine
departure
was
more
to
be
maruelled
at
,
and
therwithall
to
sée
the
effect
of
a
thing
which
he
neuer
hoped
,
nor
thought
vpon
.
He
was
excéeding
glad
&
ioyful
to
sée
himself
in
the
company
of
hir
,
whome
he
desired
aboue
all
things
of
the
world
,
but
sory
to
sée
hir
heauy
&
sorowfull
for
such
chaunce
.
He
supposed
hir
being
there
,
to
procéede
rather
of
the
yong
mans
good
&
gentle
nature
,
than
of
the
maidens
will
&
liking
.
For
which
cause
taking
hir
by
the
hand
,
&
holding
hir
betwene
his
armes
,
he
vsed
these
or
such
like
words
:
Gentlewoman
,
if
euer
I
had
felt
&
knowne
with
what
wing
that
varietie
&
lightnesse
of
worldly
things
do
flie
,
&
the
gains
of
inconstant
fortune
,
at
this
present
I
haue
séene
one
of
that
most
manifest
profes
which
semeth
to
me
so
〈◊〉
,
as
almost
I
dare
not
beleue
that
,
which
I
sée
before
mine
eyes
.
I
knowe
well
that
it
is
for
you
,
and
for
the
seruice
that
I
beare
you
,
that
I
haue
broken
the
effect
of
that
hatred
,
which
by
inheritaunce
I
haue
receiued
against
your
house
,
and
for
that
deuotion
haue
deliuered
your
brother
.
But
I
sée
that
fortune
will
not
let
me
to
haue
the
vpper
hand
,
to
be
the
conquerer
of
hir
sodaine
pangs
.
But
you
your self
shal
sée
,
&
euery
man
shall
know
,
that
my
heart
is
none
other
than
noble
,
&
my
deuises
tend
,
but
to
the
exploit
of
all
vertue
&
gentlenesse
:
wherfore
I
pray
you
(
said
he
kissing
hir
louingly
)
be
not
sad
,
&
doubt
not
that
your
seruaunt
is
any
other
now
,
hauing
you
in
his
power
,
than
he
was
when
he
durst
not
discouer
the
ardent
loue
that
vexed
him
,
&
held
him
in
féeble
state
,
ful
of
〈◊〉
and
thought
,
you
also
may
bée
sure
,
that
he
hath
not
had
the
better
hand
ouer
me
,
ne
yet
for
his
curtesie
hath
obteined
victorie
,
nor
you
for
obeying
him
.
For
sith
that
you
be
mine
,
and
for
such
yelded
and
giuen
to
me
,
I
wil
kéepe
you
,
as
hir
whom
I
loue
&
esteme
aboue
al
things
of
the
worlde
,
making
you
my
companion
,
and
the
only
mistresse
of
my
goodes
,
hearte
,
and
will
.
Thinke
not
that
I
am
the
friende
of
Fortune
,
and
practise
pleasure
alone
without
vertue
.
It
is
modestie
which
commaundeth
me
,
and
honestie
is
the
guide
of
my
conceites
.
Assure
you
then
,
&
repose
your
comfort
on
me
:
for
none
other
than
Angelica
Montanine
,
shall
be
the
wife
of
Anselmo
Salimbene
:
and
during
my
life
,
I
will
bée
the
friende
,
the
defender
and
supporter
of
your
house
.
At
those
good
newes
,
the
drousie
and
wandering
spirite
of
the
faire
Siena
mayde
awaked
,
who
ending
hir
teares
,
and
appeasing
hir
sorow
,
rose
vp
,
and
made
a
very
lowe
reuerence
vnto
hir
curteous
friende
,
thanking
him
for
his
greate
and
incomparable
liberalitie
,
promising
all
seruice
,
duetie
,
and
amitie
,
that
a
Gentlewoman
ought
to
bear
vnto
him
,
whom
God
had
reserued
for
hir
spouse
and
husbande
.
After
an
infinite
numbre
of
honest
imbracements
and
pleasant
kisses
giuen
and
receiued
on
both
parts
,
Anselmo
called
vnto
him
one
of
his
Auntes
that
dwelled
within
him
,
to
whome
hée
deliuered
hys
newe
conquest
to
kéepe
,
and
spedily
without
delaye
hée
sent
for
the
next
of
his
kinne
and
dearest
friends
:
and
being
come
,
he
intreated
them
to
kéepe
him
companie
,
in
a
very
vrgent
and
weightie
businesse
he
had
to
do
,
wherin
if
they
shewed
them selues
diligent
in
hys
request
,
doubtfull
it
is
not
,
but
he
addressed
spéede
for
accomplishment
of
his
enterprise
.
Then
causing
his
Aunt
and
welbeloued
Angelica
to
come
forth
,
he
caried
them
(
not
without
their
great
admiration
)
to
the
pallace
of
Montanine
,
whither
being
arriued
,
he
and
his
companie
were
wel
intertained
of
the
sayde
Montanine
,
the
brother
of
faire
Angelica
.
When
they
were
in
the
hall
,
Salimbene
sayd
to
his
brother
in
law
that
shold
be
:
Senior
Montanine
,
it
is
not
long
sithens
,
that
you
in
companie
of
my
faire
Gentlewoman
here
,
came
home
to
speake
with
me
,
desirous
to
haue
no
man
priuie
to
the
effect
of
your
conference
.
But
I
am
come
to
you
with
this
troupe
to
disclose
my
mind
before
you
al
,
&
to
manifest
what
I
purpose
to
do
,
to
the
intent
the
whole
world
may
know
your
good
&
honest
nature
,
and
vnderstand
how
I
can
be
requited
on
them
,
which
indeuor
to
gratifie
me
in
any
thing
.
Hauing
sayd
so
,
and
euery
man
being
set
down
,
he
turned
his
talke
to
the
reste
of
the
companie
in
this
wise
:
I
doubt
not
my
〈◊〉
&
noble
dames
,
but
that
ye
much
muse
and
maruell
to
sée
me
in
this
house
so
late
,
and
in
your
companie
,
and
am
sure
,
that
a
great
desire
moueth
your
minds
to
know
for
what
purpose
,
that
cause
,
and
why
I
haue
gathered
this
assemblie
in
a
time
vnlooked
for
,
and
in
place
where
none
of
oure
race
and
kynne
of
long
time
dyd
enter
,
and
lesse
dyd
meane
to
make
hyther
their
repaire
.
But
when
you
doe
consider
what
vertue
and
goodnesse
resteth
in
the
heartes
of
those
men
,
that
shunne
and
auoyde
the
〈◊〉
of
mynde
,
to
followe
the
reasonable
parte
,
and
which
proprely
is
called
spirituall
,
you
shall
therby
perceiue
,
that
when
gentle
kynde
and
noble
heart
,
by
the
great
mistresse
〈◊〉
Nature
,
be
grifted
in
the
myndes
of
men
,
they
cease
not
to
make
appere
the
effect
of
their
doings
,
sometyme
producyng
one
vertue
,
sometimes
another
,
whiche
cease
not
to
cause
the
fruict
of
suche
industrie
bothe
to
blowe
and
beare
:
In
suche
wyse
,
as
the
more
those
vertuous
actes
and
commendable
workes
,
do
appeare
abroade
,
the
greater
dyligence
is
imployed
to
searche
the
matter
wherein
she
〈◊〉
cause
to
appeare
the
force
of
vertue
and
excellencie
,
conceiuyng
singular
delighte
in
that
hir
good
and
holie
delyuerie
,
whych
bringeth
forth
a
fruict
worthie
of
such
a
stocke
.
And
that
force
of
minde
and
generositie
of
noble
hearte
is
so
firme
and
sure
in
operation
,
as
althoughe
humane
things
be
vnstable
and
subiecte
to
chaunge
,
yet
they
can
not
be
seuered
or
disparcled
.
And
albeit
it
bée
the
butte
and
white
,
whereat
Fortune
dischargeth
all
hir
dartes
and
shaftes
,
threatning
shooting
and
assailing
the
same
rounde
,
yet
it
continueth
stable
and
firme
like
a
rocke
and
cliffe
beaten
with
the
violent
furie
of
waues
rising
by
winde
or
tempest
.
Wherby
it
chanceth
,
that
riches
and
dignitie
can
no
more
aduaunce
the
hart
of
a
slaue
and
villain
,
than
pouertie
make
vile
&
abase
the
greatnesse
of
courage
in
them
that
be
procreated
of
other
stuffe
than
of
common
sorte
,
which
dayely
kéepe
the
maiestie
of
their
originall
,
and
lyue
after
the
instincte
of
good
and
noble
bloode
,
wherewith
their
auncesters
were
made
noble
,
and
sucked
that
same
vertue
oute
of
the
teates
of
Noursses
breastes
,
who
in
the
myddes
of
troublesome
〈◊〉
of
Fortune
that
doe
assayle
them
,
and
depresse
theyr
modestie
,
theyr
face
and
countenaunce
,
and
theyr
factes
full
well
declare
their
condition
,
and
doe
to
vnderstande
,
that
vnder
suche
a
miserie
,
a
mynde
is
hydde
,
whiche
deserueth
greater
guerdon
than
the
eigre
taste
of
calamitie
.
In
that
dydde
glowe
and
shyne
the
youth
of
the
Persian
and
Median
Monarch
,
being
nurssed
amongs
the
stalles
and
stables
of
his
grandfather
,
&
the
gentle
kynde
of
the
founder
of
stately
Rome
,
suckeled
in
the
shepecoates
of
Princes
shephierds
.
Thus
much
haue
I
sayd
,
my
good
lordes
and
dames
,
in
consideration
of
the
noble
courage
and
gentle
mynde
of
Charles
Montanine
,
and
of
his
sister
,
who
without
preiudice
to
any
other
,
I
dare
to
say
,
is
the
paragon
and
mirrour
of
all
chast
and
curteous
maidens
,
well
trained
vp
,
amongs
the
whole
troupe
of
those
that
liue
this
daye
in
Siena
,
who
beeyng
brought
to
the
ende
and
last
point
of
their
ruin
,
as
euery
of
you
doth
know
,
and
their
race
so
sore
decayed
,
as
there
remaineth
but
the
onely
name
of
Montanine
:
notwithstanding
they
neuer
lost
the
hearte
,
desire
,
ne
yet
the
effect
of
the
curtesie
,
and
naturall
bountie
,
whiche
euer
doth
accompanie
the
minde
of
those
that
be
〈◊〉
in
déede
,
Which
is
the
cause
that
I
am
constrayned
to
accuse
oure
auncesters
,
of
to
muche
crueltie
,
and
of
the
litle
respect
which
for
a
controuersie
occurred
by
chance
,
haue
pursued
them
with
such
mortal
reuenge
,
as
without
ceassing
,
with
all
their
force
,
they
haue
assayed
to
ruinate
,
abolishe
,
and
for
euer
〈◊〉
that
a
righte
noble
and
illustre
race
of
the
Montanines
,
amongs
whom
if
neuer
any
goodnesse
appeared
to
the
worlde
,
but
the
honestie
,
gentlenesse
,
curtesie
and
vertuous
maners
of
these
twaine
here
present
,
the
brother
and
sister
,
yet
they
ought
to
be
accompted
amongs
the
ranke
of
the
noblest
and
chiefest
of
our
Citie
,
to
the
intent
in
tyme
to
come
it
may
not
be
reported
,
that
we
haue
estéemed
and
cherished
riches
and
drossie
mucke
,
more
than
vertue
and
modestie
.
But
imitating
those
excellent
gouerners
of
Italie
,
which
helde
the
Romane
Empire
,
lette
vs
rather
reuerence
the
vertuous
poore
,
than
praise
or
prise
the
riche
,
gyuen
to
vice
and
wickednesse
.
And
for
so
much
as
I
do
sée
you
all
to
be
desirous
to
knowe
that
cause
and
argument
,
which
maketh
me
to
vse
this
talke
,
and
forceth
mée
to
prayse
the
〈◊〉
and
goodnesse
of
the
Montanines
,
pleaseth
you
to
stay
a
litle
with
pacience
,
and
not
think
the
time
tedious
,
I
meane
to
declare
the
same
.
Plainely
to
confesse
vnto
you
(
for
that
it
is
no
crime
of
death
,
or
heinous
offense
)
the
gifts
of
nature
,
the
beautie
and
comelinesse
of
faire
Angelica
here
present
,
haue
so
captiuate
my
mind
,
and
depriued
my
hart
of
libertie
,
as
night
and
day
trauailing
how
I
mighte
discouer
vnto
hir
my
martirdom
,
I
did
consume
in
such
wise
,
as
losing
lust
of
sléepe
and
meate
,
I
feared
ere
long
to
be
either
dead
of
sorrow
,
or
〈◊〉
of
my
right
wittes
,
seing
no
meanes
how
I
might
auoyd
the
same
,
bicause
our
two
houses
and
families
were
at
continuall
debate
:
and
albeit
〈◊〉
were
ceased
,
and
quarelles
forgotten
,
yet
there
rested
(
as
I
thought
)
a
certaine
desire
bothe
in
the
one
and
the
other
of
offense
when
time
and
occasion
did
serue
.
And
yet
mine
affection
for
al
that
was
not
decreased
,
but
rather
more
tormented
,
and
my
griefe
increased
,
hopelesse
of
helpe
,
which
nowe
is
chaunced
to
me
as
you
shall
heare
.
You
doe
knowe
,
and
so
do
all
men
,
howe
within
these
fewe
dayes
past
,
the
Lorde
Montanine
here
present
,
was
accused
before
the
Seniorie
,
for
trespasses
against
the
statutes
and
Edicts
of
the
same
,
and
being
prisoner
,
hauing
not
wherwith
to
satisfie
the
condemnation
,
the
law
affirmed
that
his
life
shold
recompense
and
supplie
default
of
money
.
I
not
able
to
suffer
the
want
of
hym
,
which
is
the
brother
of
the
dearest
thing
I
estéeme
in
the
worlde
,
and
hauyng
not
hir
in
possession
,
nor
lyke
without
him
to
attaine
hir
,
payed
that
summe
,
and
deliuered
hym
.
He
,
by
what
meanes
I
know
not
,
or
how
he
coniectured
the
beneuolence
of
my
déede
,
thinkyng
that
it
procéeded
of
the
honest
〈◊〉
and
affection
which
I
bare
to
gracious
and
amiable
Angelica
,
well
consideryng
of
my
curteste
,
hath
ouercome
me
in
prodigalitle
he
this
nyghte
came
vnto
me
,
wyth
his
sister
my
mystresse
,
yeldyng
hir
my
slaue
and
bondwoman
,
leauing
hir
with
me
,
to
doe
with
hir
as
I
wold
with
any
thing
I
had
.
Beholde
my
good
Lordes
,
and
ye
noble
Ladies
and
cousins
,
and
consider
how
I
may
recompense
thys
benefite
,
and
be
able
to
satisfie
a
present
so
precious
,
&
of
such
value
and
regarde
,
as
both
of
them
be
,
such
,
as
a
right
puissant
prince
and
lord
,
may
be
contented
with
a
duetie
so
liberall
and
iewell
in
estimable
of
two
offered
things
.
The
assistants
that
were
there
,
coulde
not
tell
what
to
say
,
the
discourse
hadde
so
muche
drawne
their
myndes
into
dyuers
fantasies
and
contrary
opinions
,
seing
that
the
same
required
by
deliberation
to
be
considered
,
before
lightly
they
vttred
their
mindes
.
But
they
knew
not
the
intent
of
him
,
which
had
called
them
thither
,
more
to
testifie
his
fact
,
than
to
iudge
of
the
thyng
he
went
about
,
or
able
to
hynder
and
let
the
same
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Ladies
viewyng
and
marking
the
amiable
countenance
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
woulde
haue
iudged
for
hir
,
if
they
feared
not
to
bée
refused
of
hym
,
whome
the
thyng
didde
touche
moste
néere
.
Who
withoute
longer
staye
,
opened
to
them
all
,
what
he
was
purposed
to
do
,
saying
:
Sith
ye
do
spende
time
so
long
vpon
a
matter
alreadie
meant
and
determined
,
I
wil
ye
to
know
,
that
hauing
〈◊〉
of
mine
honour
,
and
desirous
to
satisfie
the
honestie
of
the
brother
and
sister
I
minde
to
take
Angelica
to
my
wife
and
lawful
spouse
,
vniting
that
which
so
long
time
hath
bene
diuided
,
and
making
in
two
bodies
,
whilom
not
wel
accorded
&
agréed
,
one
like
and
vniforme
wil
,
praying
you
eche
one
,
ioyfully
to
ioy
with
me
,
and
your selues
to
reioyse
in
that
alliaunce
,
whyche
séemeth
rather
a
woorke
from
heauen
,
than
a
déede
concluded
by
the
counsell
and
industrie
of
men
.
So
lykewyse
all
wedded
féeres
in
holie
Wedlocke
(
by
reason
of
the
effecte
and
the
Author
of
the
same
,
euen
G
O
D
him selfe
,
whiche
did
ordaine
it
first
)
bée
written
in
the
infallible
Booke
of
hys
owne
prescience
,
to
the
intente
that
nothyng
may
decay
,
which
is
sustained
wyth
the
myghtie
hand
of
that
Almightie
God
,
the
God
of
wonders
,
which
verily
hée
hath
displayed
ouer
thée
(
deare
brother
)
by
makyng
thée
to
fall
into
distresse
and
danger
of
death
,
that
myne
Angelica
,
béeing
the
meane
of
thy
dyliueraunce
,
myght
also
bée
cause
of
the
attonement
whiche
I
do
hope
henceforth
shall
bée
,
betwéene
so
noble
houses
as
ours
be
.
Thys
finall
decrée
reueled
in
open
audience
,
as
it
was
,
agaynst
their
expectation
,
and
the
ende
that
the
kynred
of
Anselmo
looked
for
,
so
was
the
same
no
lesse
straunge
and
bathful
,
as
ioyfull
and
pleasaunt
,
féelyng
a
sodaine
ioy
,
not
accustomed
in
their
mynde
,
for
that
vnion
and
alliaunce
.
And
albeit
that
their
ryches
was
vnequall
,
and
the
Dowrie
of
Angelica
nothyng
néere
the
greate
wealth
of
Salimbene
,
yet
all
men
dyd
déeme
hym
happie
,
that
hée
hadde
chaunced
vpon
so
vertuous
a
mayden
,
the
onely
modestie
and
integritie
of
whome
,
deserued
to
bée
coupled
wyth
the
moste
honourable
.
For
when
a
man
hathe
respecte
onely
to
the
beautie
or
riches
of
hir
,
whome
he
meaneth
to
take
to
wyse
,
he
moste
commonly
dothe
incurre
the
mischiefe
,
that
the
spirite
of
dissention
intermeddleth
amydde
theyr
householde
,
whereby
pleasure
vanishing
with
age
,
maketh
the
riueled
face
(
beset
with
a
thousand
wrinkeled
furrowes
)
to
growe
pale
and
drie
.
The
wife
likewyse
when
she
séeth
hir
goodes
to
surmount
,
the
substance
of
hir
wedded
husband
,
she
aduaunceth
hir
heart
,
she
swelleth
to
make
himselfe
a
conquerour
by
mariage
,
but
she
diminyshing
no
iote
of
hir
noble
minde
,
he
must
seke
else
where
his
price
of
victorie
.
To
hir
a
desire
to
kyll
hir selfe
(
if
things
succéeded
contrary
to
hir
minde
)
myght
haue
stopped
the
way
to
hir
great
glorie
,
had
she
not
regarded
hir
virginitie
,
more
than
hir
owne
life
.
The
seconde
seemeth
to
go
halfe
constrained
,
and
by
maner
of
acquitall
,
and
had
his
affection
bene
to
render
himselfe
〈◊〉
to
his
foe
,
his
patron
and
preseruer
,
it
would
haue
diminished
his
praise
.
But
sithens
inough
wée
haue
hereof
discoursed
,
and
ben
large
in
treatie
of
Tragicomicall
matters
,
intermixed
and
suaged
(
in
some
parte
)
with
the
enteruiews
of
dolor
,
modestie
,
and
indifferent
good
hap
,
and
in
some
wholy
imparted
the
dreadfull
endes
like
to
terrible
beginnings
,
I
meane
for
a
reliefe
,
and
after
suche
sowre
swéete
bankettes
,
to
interlarde
a
licorous
refection
for
sweeting
the
mouthes
of
the
delicate
:
And
doe
purpose
in
this
Nouell
insuing
,
to
manifest
a
pleasant
disporte
betwéene
a
Widowe
and
a
Scholer
,
a
passyng
practise
of
a
craftie
dame
,
not
well
schooled
in
the
discipline
of
Academicall
rules
,
a
surmountyng
science
to
trade
the
nouices
of
that
forme
,
by
ware
foresight
,
to
incountre
those
that
by
laborsome
trauaile
and
nightly
watch
,
haue
studied
the
rare
knowledge
of
Mathematicalls
,
and
other
hydden
and
secrete
Artes
.
Wishing
them
so
well
to
beware
,
as
I
am
desirous
to
let
them
know
by
this
〈◊〉
,
the
successe
of
suche
attemptes
.
Mistresse
Helena
of
Florence
¶
A
Widowe
called
Mistresse
HELENA
,
with
whome
a
Scholer
was
in
loue
,
(
she
louyng
an
other
)
〈◊〉
the
same
Scholer
to
stande
a
whole
〈◊〉
nyghte
in
the
Snowe
to
wayte
for
hir
,
who
afterwardes
by
a
〈◊〉
and
pollicie
,
caused
hir
in
Iuly
,
to
stande
vpon
a
Tower
starke
〈◊〉
,
amongs
Flyes
and
Gnattes
,
and
in
the
〈◊〉
.
The.
xxxi
.
Nouel
.
DIuerte
we
nowe
a
litle
from
these
sundrie
happes
,
to
solace
our selues
with
a
〈◊〉
deuise
,
and
pleasaunt
circumstance
of
a
Scholers
loue
,
and
of
the
wily
guily
〈◊〉
of
an
amorous
Widow
of
Florence
.
A
Scholer
returned
from
Paris
to
〈◊〉
his
knowlege
at
home
in
hys
owne
Countreye
,
learneth
a
more
cunnyng
lecture
of
Mystresse
Helena
,
than
he
didde
of
the
subtillest
Sorbone
Doctor
,
or
other
Mathematicall
from
whenee
hée
came
.
The
Scholler
as
plainly
hée
had
applied
his
booke
,
and
earnestly
herkned
his
readings
,
so
he
simply
meant
to
be
a
faithfull
louer
and
deuoute
requirant
to
this
ioily
dame
,
that
had
vowed
hir
deuotion
&
promised
pilgrimage
to
an
other
saint
.
The
scholer
vpon
the
first
view
of
the
widowes
wandring
lookes
,
forgetting
Ouides
lessons
of
loues
guiles
,
pursued
his
conceipt
to
the
vttermost
.
The
scholer
neuer
remembred
how
many
valiaunt
,
wise
and
learned
men
,
wanton
women
had
seduced
and
deceiued
.
He
had
forgot
howe
Catullus
was
beguiled
by
Lesbia
,
Tibullus
by
Delia
,
Propertius
by
Cynthia
,
Naso
by
Corinna
,
Demetrius
by
Lamia
,
Timotheus
by
Phryne
,
Philippe
by
a
Greeke
mayden
,
Alexander
by
Thais
,
Hannibal
by
Campania
,
Caesar
by
Cleopatra
,
Pompeius
by
Flora
,
Pericles
by
Aspa
ga
,
Psammiticus
the
king
of
Aegipt
by
Rhodope
,
and
diuers
other
very
famous
by
women
of
that
stampe
.
He
had
not
ben
well
trained
in
holy
writ
,
or
heard
of
Samsons
Dalida
,
or
of
Salamons
concubines
,
but
like
a
plaine
dealing
man
,
beleued
what
she
promised
,
folowed
what
she
bad
him
,
wayted
whiles
she
mocked
him
,
attended
till
she
laughed
him
to
scorne
.
And
yet
for
all
these
ioily
pastimes
inuented
by
this
widowe
,
to
deceiue
the
poore
Scholer
,
the
scaped
not
frée
from
his
Logike
rules
,
nor
safe
from
his
philosophie
.
He
was
forced
to
turne
ouer
Aristotle
;
to
reuolue
his
Porphyrie
,
and
to
gather
hys
wittes
about
him
,
to
requite
this
louing
peate
,
that
had
so
charitably
delt
with
him
.
He
willingly
serched
ouer
Ptolome
,
perused
Albumazar
,
made
haste
to
Haly
,
yea
&
for
a
shift
besturred
him
in
Erra
Pater
,
for
matching
of
two
contrary
elements
.
For
colde
in
Christmasse
holy
dayes
,
and
frost
at
Twelftide
,
shewed
no
more
force
in
this
poore
lerned
scholer
,
than
the
Suns
heat
in
the
Feries
of
Iuly
;
gnats
,
flies
,
&
waspes
,
at
noone
dayes
in
Sommer
vpon
the
naked
tender
corpse
of
this
fair
Widow
.
The
Scholer
stode
belowe
in
a
Court
,
benoommed
for
cold
,
the
widowe
preached
a
lofte
in
the
top
of
a
Tower
,
and
〈◊〉
woulde
haue
had
water
to
coole
hir
extreme
heat
.
The
scholler
in
his
shirt
bedecked
with
his
demissaries
.
The
widow
so
naked
as
hir
graundmother
Eue
,
without
vesture
to
shroud
hir
.
The
widow
by
magike
Arte
what
so
euer
it
cost
,
wold
faine
haue
recouered
hir
lost
louer
.
The
Scholler
well
espying
his
aduauntage
when
he
was
asked
councel
,
so
incharmed
hir
with
his
Sillogismes
,
as
he
made
hir
to
mount
a
tower
,
to
cursse
the
time
that
euer
she
knew
him
or
hir
louer
.
So
that
widow
not
well
beaten
in
causes
of
schole
,
was
whipt
with
the
rod
,
wherwith
she
scourged
other
.
Alas
good
woman
,
had
she
knowne
that
olde
malice
had
not
bene
forgotten
,
she
would
not
haue
trusted
,
&
lesse
committed
hir self
to
the
circle
of
his
enchauntments
.
If
women
wist
what
dealings
are
with
men
of
great
reading
,
they
wold
amongs
one
hundred
other
,
not
deale
with
one
of
the
meanest
of
those
that
be
bookish
.
One
Girolamo
Ruscelli
alearned
Italian
making
pretie
notes
for
that
better
elucidation
of
the
Italian
Decamerone
of
Boccaccio
,
iudgeth
Boccaccio
himself
to
be
this
scholler
,
whom
by
another
name
he
termeth
to
be
Rinieri
.
But
whatsoeuer
that
Scholler
was
,
he
was
truly
too
extréeme
in
reuenge
,
&
therein
could
vse
no
meane
.
For
he
neuer
left
the
pore
féeble
soule
,
for
all
hir
curteous
woords
and
gentle
supplication
,
vntil
the
skin
of
hir
flesh
was
parched
with
the
scalding
sunne
beames
.
And
not
contented
with
that
,
delt
his
almose
also
to
hir
maide
,
by
sending
hir
to
help
hir
mistresse
,
where
also
she
brake
hir
legge
.
Yet
Philenio
was
more
pitifull
ouer
the
thrée
Nimphes
&
faire
Goddesses
of
Bologna
,
whose
History
you
may
read
in
the
xlix
.
Nouell
of
my
former
Tome
.
He
fared
not
so
roughly
with
those
,
as
Rinieri
did
with
this
,
that
sought
but
to
gain
what
she
had
lost
.
Wel
,
how
so
euer
it
was
,
and
what
differencie
betwene
either
of
them
,
this
Hystorie
ensuing
,
more
amply
shall
giue
to
vnderstand
.
Not
long
sithens
,
there
was
in
Florence
,
a
yong
gentlewoman
of
worshipfull
parentage
,
faire
and
comely
of
personage
,
of
courage
stout
,
and
abounding
in
goods
of
fortune
(
called
Helena
,
)
who
being
a
Widow
,
determined
not
to
mary
again
,
bicause
she
was
in
loue
with
a
yong
man
that
was
not
voide
of
natures
goodly
gifts
,
whom
for
hir
owne
toothe
,
aboue
other
she
had
specially
chosen
.
In
whome
(
setting
aside
all
other
care
)
many
times
(
by
meanes
of
one
of
hir
maids
which
she
trusted
best
)
she
had
great
pleasure
and
delite
.
It
chaunced
about
the
same
time
that
a
yong
Gentleman
of
that
Citie
called
Rinieri
,
hauing
a
great
time
studied
at
Paris
,
retourned
to
Florence
,
not
to
sell
his
Science
by
retaile
,
as
many
doe
,
but
to
know
the
reasons
of
things
,
and
the
causes
of
the
same
,
which
is
a
maruellous
good
exercise
for
a
Gentleman
.
And
being
there
honoured
&
greatly
estemed
of
all
men
,
aswell
for
his
curteous
behauioure
,
as
also
for
his
knowledge
,
he
liued
like
a
good
Citizen
.
But
as
it
is
commonly
séene
,
they
which
haue
best
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
in
things
,
are
soonest
tangled
in
Loue
:
euen
so
it
happened
to
this
Rinieri
,
who
repairing
one
day
for
his
passetime
to
a
feast
,
this
Madame
Helena
clothed
all
in
blacke
,
(
after
the
manner
of
widowes
)
was
there
also
,
and
séemed
in
his
eyes
so
beautiful
and
wel
fauored
,
as
any
woman
that
euer
he
sawe
;
and
thought
that
he
might
be
accompted
happy
,
to
whome
God
did
she
we
so
much
fauoure
,
as
to
suffer
him
to
be
cleped
betwene
hir
armes
:
&
beholding
hir
diuers
times
,
and
knowing
that
the
greatest
and
dearest
things
can
not
be
gotten
without
laboure
,
he
determined
to
vse
all
his
endeuoure
and
care
in
pleasing
of
hir
,
that
thereby
he
might
obtaine
hir
loue
,
and
so
enioy
hir
.
The
yong
Gentlewoman
not
very
bashfull
,
conceiuing
greater
opinion
of
hir selfe
,
than
was
néedefull
,
not
casting
hir
eyes
towards
the
ground
,
but
rolling
them
artificially
on
euery
side
,
and
by
and
by
perceiuing
much
gazing
to
be
vpon
hir
,
espied
Rinieri
earnestly
beholding
hir
,
and
sayd
smiling
to
hir selfe
:
I
thinke
that
I
haue
not
this
day
lost
my
time
in
comming
hither
,
for
if
I
be
not
deceiued
,
I
shall
catch
a
Pigeon
by
the
nose
.
And
beginning
certaine
times
stedfastly
to
loke
vpon
him
,
she
forced
hir selfe
so
much
as
she
could
,
to
séeme
effectuously
to
beholde
him
:
and
on
the
other
parte
thinking
,
that
the
more
pleasant
and
amorous
she
shewed
hir self
to
be
,
the
more
hir
beautie
should
be
estéemed
,
chiefly
of
him
whome
specially
she
was
disposed
to
loue
.
The
wise
Scholler
giuing
ouer
his
Philosophie
,
bent
all
his
endeuor
hereunto
,
&
thinking
to
be
hir
seruaunt
,
learned
where
she
dwelt
,
and
began
to
passe
before
hir
house
vnder
pretense
of
some
other
occasion
:
wherat
the
Gentlewoman
reioysed
for
the
causes
beforesaide
,
faining
an
earnest
desire
to
beholde
him
.
Wherfore
the
Scholler
hauing
found
a
certaine
meane
to
be
acquainted
with
hir
maide
,
discouered
his
loue
:
praying
hir
to
deale
so
with
hir
mistresse
,
as
he
might
haue
hir
fauor
.
The
maide
promised
him
very
willingly
,
and
incontinently
reported
the
same
to
hir
mistresse
,
who
with
the
greatest
scoffes
in
the
world
,
gaue
eare
therunto
&
sayd
:
Séest
thou
not
from
whence
this
goodfellow
is
come
,
to
lose
al
his
knowledge
&
doctrine
that
he
hath
brought
vs
from
Paris
.
Now
let
vs
deuise
therefore
how
he
may
be
handled
for
going
about
to
séeke
that
,
which
he
is
not
like
to
obtain
.
Thou
shalt
say
vnto
him
,
when
he
speaketh
to
thée
againe
,
that
I
loue
him
better
than
he
loueth
me
,
but
that
it
behoueth
me
to
saue
mine
honoure
,
and
to
kéepe
my
good
name
and
estimation
amongs
other
women
.
Which
thing
,
if
he
be
so
wise
(
as
he
séemeth
)
he
ought
to
esteme
&
regarde
.
Ah
poore
Wench
,
she
knoweth
not
well
,
what
it
is
to
mingle
huswiuery
with
learning
,
or
to
intermeddle
distaues
with
bokes
.
Now
the
maid
when
she
had
found
the
Scholler
,
told
him
as
hir
mistresse
had
commaunded
:
wherof
the
Scholler
was
so
glad
,
as
he
with
greater
endeuor
procéeded
in
his
enterprise
,
and
began
to
write
letters
to
the
Gentlewoman
,
which
were
not
refused
,
although
he
could
receiue
no
answeres
that
pleased
him
,
but
such
as
were
done
openly
.
And
in
this
sort
the
Gentle
woman
long
time
fed
him
with
delayes
.
In
the
end
she
discouered
all
this
newe
loue
vnto
hir
friend
,
who
was
attached
with
such
an
aking
disease
in
his
head
,
as
the
same
was
fraught
with
the
reume
of
ialosie
:
wherfore
she
to
she
we
hir selfe
to
be
suspected
without
cause
(
very
careful
for
the
Scholler
)
sent
hir
maid
to
tel
him
,
that
she
had
no
conuenient
time
to
doe
the
thing
that
shold
please
him
,
sithens
he
was
first
assured
of
hir
loue
,
but
hoped
the
next
Christmasse
hollydayes
to
be
at
his
commaundement
:
wherefore
if
he
would
vouchsafe
to
rome
the
night
following
the
first
holyday
,
into
the
court
of
hir
house
,
she
wold
wait
there
for
his
comming
.
The
Scholler
the
best
contented
man
in
the
world
,
failed
not
at
the
time
appointed
,
to
goe
to
the
Gentlewomans
house
:
where
being
placed
by
the
maid
in
a
base
court
,
and
shut
fast
within
the
〈◊〉
,
he
attended
for
hir
comming
,
who
supping
with
hir
friend
that
night
,
very
pleasantly
recited
vnto
him
al
that
she
had
determined
then
to
do
,
saying
:
Thou
maist
see
what
loue
I
do
bear
vnto
him
,
of
whome
thou
hast
foolishely
conceiued
this
iealousie
.
To
which
wordes
hir
friend
gaue
〈◊〉
with
great
delectation
,
desiring
to
see
the
effect
of
that
,
wherof
she
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
by
woordes
.
New
as
it
chaunced
the
day
before
,
the
snowe
fel
downe
so
thicke
from
aboue
,
as
it
couered
all
that
earth
,
by
which
meanes
〈◊〉
Scholler
within
a
very
litle
space
after
his
arriual
,
began
to
be
very
colde
,
howbeit
hoping
to
receiue
recompense
,
he
suffred
it
paciently
.
The
Gentlewoman
a
little
while
after
,
sayd
vnto
hir
friend
:
I
pray
thee
let
vs
goe
into
my
chamber
,
where
at
a
little
window
we
may
loke
out
,
and
see
what
he
doth
that
maketh
thee
so
iealous
,
and
hearken
what
answer
he
will
make
to
my
maide
,
whome
of
purpose
I
wil
send
to
speake
vnto
him
.
When
she
had
so
sayd
,
they
went
to
that
window
,
where
they
séeing
the
Scholler
(
they
not
seene
of
him
,
)
〈◊〉
the
maide
speake
these
woordes
:
Rinieri
,
my
mistresse
is
the
angriest
woman
in
the
world
,
for
that
as
yet
she
can
not
come
vnto
thée
.
But
the
cause
is
,
that
one
of
hir
brethren
is
come
to
visite
hir
this
Euening
,
and
hath
made
a
long
discourse
of
talke
vnto
hir
,
and
afterwardes
bad
himself
to
supper
,
and
as
yet
is
not
departed
,
but
I
thinke
he
wil
not
tary
long
,
and
then
immediately
she
will
come
.
In
the
meane
time
she
prayeth
thée
to
take
a
litle
paine
.
The
scholler
beléeuing
this
to
be
true
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
Require
your
Mistresse
to
take
no
care
for
me
till
hir
leasure
may
serue
:
howbeit
entreat
hir
to
make
so
much
hast
as
she
can
.
The
maid
retourned
and
went
to
bed
,
and
the
dame
of
the
house
sayd
then
vnto
hir
frend
?
Now
sir
,
what
say
you
to
this
:
Do
you
thinke
that
if
I
loued
him
as
you
mistrust
,
that
I
would
suffer
him
to
tarry
beneath
in
the
colde
to
coole
himselfe
?
And
hauing
sayd
so
,
she
went
to
bed
with
hir
friend
,
who
then
was
partly
satisfied
,
and
all
the
night
they
continued
in
great
pleasure
and
solace
,
laughing
&
mocking
the
miserable
Scholler
that
walked
vp
and
downe
the
court
to
chafe
himself
,
not
knowing
where
to
sit
,
or
which
way
to
auoide
the
colde
,
and
curssed
the
long
tarying
of
his
mistresse
brother
,
hoping
at
euery
noise
he
heard
,
that
she
had
come
to
open
the
dore
to
let
him
in
,
but
his
hope
was
in
vain
.
Now
she
hauing
sported
hir selfe
almost
till
midnight
,
sayd
vnto
hir
friend
:
How
think
you
(
sir
)
by
our
Scholer
,
whether
iudge
you
is
greater
,
his
wisdome
,
or
the
loue
that
I
beare
〈◊〉
him
?
The
cold
that
I
make
him
to
suffer
,
wil
extinguish
the
heat
of
suspition
which
ye
conceiued
of
my
woordes
the
other
day
.
Ye
say
true
(
sayd
hir
friend
,
)
and
I
〈◊〉
assure
you
,
that
like
as
you
are
my
delite
,
my
rest
,
my
comfort
and
all
my
hope
,
euen
so
I
am
youres
during
life
.
For
the
confirmation
of
which
renewed
amity
,
they
spared
no
delites
which
the
louing
Goddesse
doeth
vse
to
serue
and
imploy
vpon
hir
seruaunts
and
suters
.
And
after
they
had
talked
a
certain
time
,
she
said
vnto
him
:
For
Gods
sake
(
sir
)
let
vs
rise
a
litle
,
to
sée
if
the
glowing
fier
which
this
my
new
louer
bath
daily
written
vnto
me
,
to
burn
in
him
,
be
quenched
or
not
.
And
rising
out
of
their
beds
,
they
went
to
a
little
window
,
&
loking
down
into
the
courte
,
they
sawe
the
Scholer
daunsing
vpon
the
snow
,
whereunto
his
〈◊〉
téeth
were
so
good
instrumentes
,
as
he
séemed
the
〈◊〉
dauncer
that
euer
trode
a
Cinquepace
after
such
Musike
,
being
forced
therunto
through
the
great
colde
which
be
suffred
.
And
then
she
sayde
vnto
him
:
what
say
you
to
this
my
friend
,
doe
you
not
sée
how
cunning
I
am
to
make
men
daunce
without
Laber
or
Pipe
?
Yes
in
déede
(
said
hir
louer
)
ye
be
an
excellent
musitian
.
Then
(
quod
she
)
let
vs
go
downe
to
the
dore
,
and
I
will
speake
vnto
him
,
but
in
any
wise
speake
you
nothing
,
and
we
shal
heare
what
reasons
and
〈◊〉
he
wil
frame
to
moue
me
to
compassion
,
and
perchaunce
shall
haue
no
little
pastime
to
behold
him
:
wherupon
they
went
downe
softly
to
the
dore
,
and
there
without
opening
the
same
,
she
with
a
soft
voice
out
at
a
little
bole
,
called
the
Scholer
vnto
hir
.
Which
he
hearing
,
began
to
praise
God
and
thanke
him
a
thousande
times
,
beleuing
verily
that
he
shold
then
be
let
in
,
and
approching
the
dore
,
said
:
I
am
héere
mine
(
owne
swéete
heart
)
open
the
dore
for
Gods
sake
,
for
I
am
like
to
dic
for
colde
.
Whome
in
mocking
wise
she
answered
:
can
you
make
me
beleue
(
M.
Scholer
)
that
you
are
so
tender
,
or
that
the
colde
is
so
great
as
you
affirme
,
for
a
little
Snow
that
lieth
without
?
There
be
at
Paris
farre
greater
snowes
than
these
be
:
but
to
tel
you
the
trothe
,
you
can
not
come
in
yet
,
for
my
brother
(
the
diuell
take
him
)
came
yesternight
to
supper
,
and
is
not
yet
departed
,
but
by
&
by
he
wil
be
gon
,
and
then
you
shal
obtaine
the
effect
of
your
desire
,
assuring
you
,
that
with
much
adoe
I
haue
stoln
away
from
him
,
to
come
hither
for
your
comfort
,
praying
you
not
to
thinke
it
long
.
Madame
said
the
Scholer
,
I
beséeche
you
for
Gods
sake
to
open
the
dore
,
that
I
may
stand
in
couert
from
the
snow
,
which
within
this
hour
hath
fallen
in
great
aboundaunce
,
and
doth
yet
continue
:
&
there
I
will
attend
your
pleasure
.
Alas
swéete
friend
(
said
she
)
the
dore
maketh
such
a
noise
when
it
is
opened
,
that
it
wil
easily
be
heard
of
my
brother
,
but
I
will
pray
him
to
depart
,
that
I
may
quickely
returne
againe
to
open
the
same
.
Go
your
way
then
(
said
the
Scholer
)
&
I
pray
you
cause
a
great
fire
to
be
made
,
that
I
may
warme
me
when
I
come
in
,
for
I
can
scarse
féele
my selfe
for
colde
.
Why
,
it
is
not
possible
(
sayd
the
woman
)
if
it
be
true
that
you
wholly
burne
in
loue
for
me
,
as
by
your
sundry
letters
written
,
it
appeareth
,
but
nowe
I
perceiue
that
you
mocke
me
,
and
therefore
tary
there
still
on
Gods
name
.
Hir
friend
which
heard
all
this
,
&
tooke
pleasure
in
those
words
,
went
againe
to
bed
with
hir
,
into
whose
eyes
no
slepe
that
night
could
enter
for
the
pleasure
&
sport
they
had
with
the
pore
Scholer
.
The
vnhappy
wretched
Scholer
whose
téeth
clacked
for
colde
,
saring
like
a
Storke
in
cold
nights
,
perceiuing
himself
to
be
mocked
,
assayed
to
open
the
doore
,
or
if
he
might
goe
out
by
some
other
way
:
and
seeing
it
〈◊〉
,
stalking
vp
and
downe
like
a
Lion
,
curssed
the
nature
of
the
time
,
the
wickednesse
of
the
woman
,
the
length
of
the
night
,
and
the
folly
and
simplicitie
of
himself
:
and
conceiuing
great
rage
and
despite
against
hir
,
turned
sodainly
the
long
and
feruent
loue
that
he
bare
hir
,
into
despite
and
cruell
hatred
,
deuising
many
and
diuers
meanes
to
be
reuenged
,
which
he
then
farre
more
desired
,
than
he
did
in
that
beginning
to
lye
with
his
Widow
.
After
the
prolixitie
and
length
of
the
night
,
day
approched
,
and
the
dawning
therof
began
to
appeare
:
wherefore
the
maide
instructed
by
hir
mistresse
,
went
downe
into
that
Court
,
and
séeming
to
haue
pitie
vpon
the
Scholler
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
The
Diuell
take
him
that
euer
he
came
hither
this
night
,
for
he
hath
bothe
let
vs
of
sleepe
,
and
hath
made
you
to
be
frosen
for
colde
,
but
take
it
paciently
for
this
time
,
some
other
night
must
be
appointed
.
For
I
know
well
that
neuer
thing
could
chaunce
more
displeasantly
to
my
mistresse
than
this
.
But
the
Scholler
ful
of
disdaine
,
like
a
wise
man
which
knewe
wel
that
threats
and
menacing
words
,
were
weapons
without
hands
to
that
threatned
,
retained
in
his
stomake
that
which
intemporate
will
,
wold
haue
broken
forth
,
and
with
so
quiet
words
as
he
could
,
not
shewing
himself
to
be
angry
,
sayd
:
In
décde
I
haue
suffred
that
worste
night
that
euer
I
did
,
but
I
knowe
the
same
was
not
through
your
mistresse
fault
,
bicause
she
hauing
pitie
vpon
me
,
came
downe
to
ercuse
hir self
and
to
comfort
me
,
and
as
you
say
,
that
which
cannot
be
to
night
,
may
be
done
another
time
,
commend
me
then
vnto
hir
,
and
fare
wel
.
And
thus
the
pore
Scholler
stiffe
for
colde
,
so
well
as
he
could
,
retourned
home
to
his
house
,
where
for
extreme
colde
and
lacke
of
〈◊〉
being
almost
dead
,
be
threw
himselfe
vpon
his
bed
,
and
when
he
awaked
,
his
armes
and
legges
were
benoommed
.
Wherfore
he
sent
for
physitions
and
tolde
them
of
the
colde
which
he
had
taken
,
who
incontinently
prouided
for
his
health
:
and
yet
for
al
their
best
and
spedie
remedies
,
they
could
scarce
recouer
his
sinewes
,
wherin
they
did
what
they
could
:
and
had
it
not
ben
that
he
was
yong
,
&
the
Sommer
approching
,
it
had
ben
to
much
for
him
to
haue
endured
.
But
after
he
had
recouered
health
,
and
grewe
to
be
lustie
,
secrete
malice
still
resting
in
his
breast
,
he
thought
vpon
reuenge
.
And
it
chaunced
in
a
litle
time
after
,
that
Fortune
prepared
a
newe
accident
to
the
Scholer
to
satisfie
hys
desire
,
bycause
the
yong
man
which
was
beloued
of
the
Gentlewoman
,
not
caryng
my
longer
for
hir
,
fell
in
loue
with
an
other
,
and
gaue
ouer
the
solace
and
pleasure
he
was
wont
to
do
to
mystresse
Helena
,
for
which
she
consumed
in
wéepings
and
〈◊〉
.
But
hir
maide
hauing
pitie
vpon
hir
sorowes
,
knowing
no
meanes
to
remoue
the
melancolie
which
she
conceiued
for
the
losse
of
hir
friend
,
and
seing
the
Scholer
dayly
passe
by
acording
to
his
common
custome
,
conceiued
a
foolish
beliefe
that
hir
mistresse
frend
might
be
brought
to
loue
hir
againe
,
and
wholly
recouered
,
by
some
charme
or
other
sleight
of
Necromancie
,
to
be
wrought
and
broughte
to
passe
by
the
Scholer
.
Which
deuise
the
told
vnto
hir
mistresse
,
and
she
vndiscretely
(
and
without
the
due
consideration
,
that
if
the
Scholer
had
any
knowledge
in
that
science
,
he
woulde
helpe
himselfe
)
gaue
credite
to
the
words
of
hir
maide
,
and
by
and
by
sayd
vnto
hir
,
that
she
was
able
to
bring
it
to
passe
,
if
he
woulde
take
it
in
hande
,
and
therwithall
promised
assuredly
,
that
for
recompense
he
shoulde
vse
hir
at
his
pleasure
.
The
maide
diligently
tolde
the
Scholer
hereof
,
who
very
ioyfull
for
those
newes
,
sayd
vnto
him self
:
O
God
,
praised
be
thy
name
,
for
now
the
time
is
come
,
that
by
thy
helpe
I
shall
requite
the
iniuries
done
vnto
me
by
this
vngracious
woman
,
and
bée
recompensed
of
the
great
loue
that
I
bare
vnto
hir
:
and
sayd
to
the
maid
:
Go
tel
thy
mistresse
that
for
this
matter
she
néede
to
take
no
care
,
for
if
hir
friende
were
in
India
,
I
could
presentely
force
him
to
come
〈◊〉
,
and
ask
hir
forgiuenesse
of
the
thing
he
hath
committed
against
hir
will
.
And
the
maner
and
way
how
to
vse
hir self
in
this
behalfe
,
I
will
giue
hir
to
vnderstand
when
it
shal
please
hir
to
appoint
me
:
and
faile
not
to
tell
hir
what
I
say
,
comforting
hir
in
my
behalf
.
The
maide
caried
that
answer
,
&
it
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
talk
more
hereof
at
the
church
of
S.
Lucie
,
whither
being
come
,
&
resoning
together
alone
,
not
remembring
that
she
had
brought
the
Scholer
almost
to
the
point
of
death
,
she
reueled
vnto
him
all
the
whole
matter
,
&
the
thing
which
he
desired
,
praying
him
instantly
to
helpe
hir
,
to
whom
the
Scholer
sayd
:
True
it
is
Lady
,
that
amongs
other
thyngs
whiche
I
learned
at
Paris
,
the
Arte
of
〈◊〉
,
(
whereof
I
haue
very
great
skill
,
)
is
one
:
but
bycause
it
is
much
displeasant
to
God
,
I
haue
made
an
othe
neuer
to
vse
it
,
eyther
for
my selfe
,
or
for
any
other
:
howebeit
the
loue
which
I
beare
you
,
is
of
such
force
,
as
I
can
not
denie
you
any
request
,
yea
and
if
I
shoulde
be
damned
amongs
all
the
deuils
in
hell
,
I
am
readie
to
perform
your
pleasure
.
But
I
tel
you
before
,
that
it
is
a
harder
matter
to
be
doue
,
than
peraduenture
you
beleue
,
and
specally
when
a
woman
shall
prouoke
a
man
to
loue
,
and
a
man
the
woman
,
bycause
it
can
not
be
done
but
by
the
propre
person
,
whome
it
dothe
touche
,
and
therefore
it
is
méete
,
what
so
euer
is
done
,
in
any
wyse
not
to
bée
afrayde
,
for
that
the
coniuration
must
bée
made
in
the
night
,
and
in
a
solitarie
place
without
companie
:
Which
thing
I
know
not
how
you
shall
bée
disposed
to
doe
.
To
whome
the
woman
more
amorous
than
wise
,
aunswered
:
Loue
pricketh
mée
in
such
wise
,
as
there
is
nothing
but
I
dare
attempt
,
to
haue
him
againe
,
that
causelesse
hath
forsaken
me
.
But
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
tel
me
wherein
it
behoueth
that
I
bée
so
bold
and
hardie
.
The
Scholer
(
subtil
ynough
)
said
:
I
must
of
necessitie
make
an
image
of
brasse
,
in
the
name
of
him
that
you
desire
to
haue
,
which
being
sente
vnto
you
,
you
must
when
the
Moone
is
at
hir
full
force
,
bath
your self
alone
stark
naked
in
a
running
riuer
at
the
first
hour
of
sléepe
.
〈◊〉
.
times
with
the
same
image
:
and
afterwards
being
still
naked
,
you
must
go
vp
into
some
trée
or
house
vnhabited
,
and
turnyng
youre selfe
towardes
the
northside
thereof
with
the
image
in
your
hand
,
you
shall
say
.
〈◊〉
.
times
certain
words
,
that
I
will
giue
you
in
writing
,
which
when
you
haue
done
,
two
damsells
shall
come
vnto
you
,
the
fairest
that
euor
you
saw
,
and
they
shall
salute
you
,
humbly
demaunding
what
youre
pleasure
is
to
commaundé
them
:
to
whome
you
shall
willingly
declare
in
good
order
what
you
desire
:
&
take
hede
aboue
all
things
,
that
you
name
not
one
for
an
other
:
and
when
they
be
gone
,
you
may
descend
down
to
the
place
where
you
left
your
apparell
,
and
aray
your selfe
agayne
,
and
afterwardes
〈◊〉
home
vnto
youre
house
,
and
assure
your self
,
that
before
the
midde
of
the
next
nyght
folowing
,
your
friend
shall
come
vnto
you
wéeping
,
and
crying
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
at
youre
handes
.
And
knowe
ye
,
that
from
that
tyme
forth
.
hée
will
neuer
forsake
you
for
any
other
.
The
Gentlewoman
hearyng
those
woords
,
gaue
great
credite
〈◊〉
:
and
thoughte
that
already
she
helde
hir
friend
betwéene
hir
armes
,
and
very
ioyfull
sayde
:
Doubt
not
but
I
will
accomplishe
all
that
whiche
you
haue
tolde
me
:
and
I
haue
the
méetest
place
in
that
world
to
do
it
:
for
toward
the
valley
of
Arno
,
very
néere
the
riuer
side
,
I
haue
a
manor
house
,
secretly
to
worke
〈◊〉
attempt
that
I
list
:
and
now
it
is
the
moneth
of
〈◊〉
,
in
which
tyme
bathing
is
most
pleasant
.
And
also
I
remembre
that
not
farre
from
the
riuer
,
there
is
a
little
Toure
vnhabited
,
into
whiche
one
can
scarce
get
vp
,
but
by
a
certain
ladder
made
of
chesnut
trée
,
whiche
is
alreadie
there
,
whervpon
the
shephierds
do
sometyme
ascende
to
the
turrasse
of
the
same
Toure
,
to
looke
for
their
cattel
when
they
be
gone
astray
:
and
the
place
is
very
solitarie
and
out
of
the
way
.
Into
that
Toure
wil
I
goe
vp
,
and
trust
to
do
al
that
you
haue
required
me
.
The
Scholer
which
knew
very
well
bothe
the
village
whereof
she
spake
,
and
also
the
Toure
,
right
glad
for
that
he
was
assured
of
his
purpose
,
sayde
:
Madame
,
I
was
neuer
there
,
and
do
neither
know
the
village
,
nor
the
Toure
,
but
if
it
be
as
you
say
,
it
is
not
possible
to
finde
any
better
place
in
the
worlde
:
wherefore
when
the
time
is
come
,
I
will
sende
you
the
image
,
and
the
prayer
.
But
I
heartily
beséech
you
,
when
you
haue
obtained
your
desire
,
and
do
perceiue
that
I
haue
wel
serued
your
turne
,
to
haue
me
in
remembrance
,
&
to
kepe
your
promise
:
which
the
Gentlewoman
assured
him
to
doe
without
faile
,
and
taking
hir
leaue
of
him
,
she
retired
home
to
hir
house
.
The
Scholer
ioyfull
for
that
his
deuise
should
in
déede
come
to
passe
,
caused
an
image
to
be
made
with
certaine
Characters
,
and
wrote
a
tale
of
a
tubbe
in
stede
of
the
prayer
.
And
when
he
saw
tyme
he
sent
them
to
the
Gentlewoman
,
aduertising
hir
that
the
night
folowing
,
she
muste
doe
the
thing
he
had
appointed
hir
.
Then
to
procede
in
his
enterprise
,
he
and
his
man
went
secretly
to
one
of
his
friends
houses
that
dwelte
harde
by
the
towne
.
The
woman
on
the
other
side
,
and
hir
maide
repaired
to
hir
place
:
where
when
it
was
night
,
making
as
though
she
would
go
〈◊〉
,
she
sent
hir
maid
to
bed
:
afterwards
about
ten
of
the
clock
she
went
very
softely
out
of
hir
lodgyng
,
and
repaired
néere
to
the
towne
vpon
the
riuer
of
Arno
,
and
looking
aboute
hir
,
not
seing
or
perceyuyng
any
man
,
she
vnclothed
hir selfe
,
and
hidde
hir
apparell
vnder
a
bushe
of
thornes
,
and
then
bathed
hir selfe
.
vy
.
tymes
with
the
image
,
and
afterwards
starke
naked
holding
the
same
in
hir
hand
,
she
went
towards
the
Toure
.
The
Scholer
at
the
beginning
of
the
night
beyng
hidden
with
his
seruant
〈◊〉
the
willowes
and
other
trées
nere
the
Toure
,
saw
all
the
aforesayd
things
,
and
hir
also
passing
naked
by
him
,
(
the
whitenesse
of
whose
bodie
surpassed
as
he
thought
,
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
so
farre
as
blacke
excedeth
white
)
who
afterwardes
behelde
hir
stomack
,
and
the
other
partes
of
hir
body
,
which
semed
vnto
him
to
be
very
beautiful
.
And
remembring
what
would
shortly
come
to
passe
,
〈◊〉
had
some
pitie
vpon
hir
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
temptation
of
the
fleshe
sodainly
assailed
him
,
prouoking
him
to
issue
forth
of
the
secrete
corner
,
to
surprise
hir
,
and
take
his
plesure
vpon
hir
,
and
within
a
while
after
was
vanquished
bothe
with
the
one
and
the
other
.
But
calling
to
his
remembrance
what
she
was
,
and
what
great
wrong
he
hadde
sustained
,
his
malice
began
to
kindle
again
,
and
did
remoue
from
him
his
compassion
,
and
lust
,
continuing
stil
〈◊〉
in
his
determination
,
and
so
did
lette
hir
passe
.
The
Widow
so
being
vpon
the
Toure
,
and
turnyng
hir
face
towards
the
North
,
began
to
saye
the
〈◊〉
which
the
Scholer
had
giuen
hir
.
Within
a
while
after
the
Scholer
entred
in
very
softly
,
and
toke
away
the
ladder
whervpon
she
got
vp
,
&
stode
still
to
heare
what
would
say
and
doe
.
Who
hauing
.
vy
.
times
recited
hir
prayer
,
attended
the
comming
of
the
two
damsels
:
for
whome
she
waited
so
long
in
vaine
,
as
she
began
to
be
extreemely
colde
,
and
perceiued
the
dawning
of
the
day
appeare
.
Wherefore
taking
great
displeasure
that
it
came
not
to
passe
as
the
Scholer
had
tolde
hir
,
she
sayd
to
hir self
:
I
doubt
much
least
this
Scholer
wil
reward
me
with
such
another
night
,
as
wherein
once
I
made
him
to
wait
:
but
if
he
haue
done
it
for
that
occasion
,
he
is
not
well
reuenged
,
for
the
nights
now
want
the
third
part
of
the
length
of
those
then
,
besides
,
the
cold
that
he
indured
,
which
was
of
greater
extremity
.
And
that
the
day
might
not
discouer
hir
,
she
would
haue
gon
downe
out
of
the
Toure
,
but
she
found
the
ladder
to
be
taken
away
.
Then
as
though
the
worlde
had
molten
vnder
hir
féete
,
hir
heart
began
to
faile
,
&
fainting
,
fell
downe
vpon
the
tarrasse
of
the
Toure
,
and
when
hir
force
began
to
come
againe
,
she
began
pitifully
to
wéepe
and
complaine
.
And
knowing
well
that
the
Scholer
hadde
done
that
déede
,
she
grew
to
be
angry
with
hir selfe
,
for
that
she
has
offended
another
,
and
too
much
trusted
him
whome
she
ought
(
by
good
reason
)
to
haue
accompted
hir
〈◊〉
.
And
after
she
had
remained
a
great
while
in
this
plight
,
then
loking
if
there
were
any
way
for
hir
to
〈◊〉
downe
,
and
perceiuing
none
,
she
renued
hir
wéeping
,
whose
minde
great
care
and
sorow
did
pierce
saying
to
hir self
:
O
vnhappy
wretch
what
wil
thy
brethren
say
,
thy
parents
,
thy
neighbors
,
and
generally
al
they
of
〈◊〉
,
when
they
shall
vnderstande
that
thou
hast
ben
found
here
starke
naked
?
Thy
honesty
which
hitherto
hath
bene
neuer
stained
,
shall
nowe
be
attached
with
the
blot
of
shame
,
yea
and
if
thou
were
able
to
finde
(
for
remedy
hereof
)
any
matter
of
excuse
(
such
as
might
be
found
)
the
wicked
Scholer
(
who
knoweth
all
thy
doings
)
will
not
suffer
thée
to
lie
:
Ah
miserable
wretch
,
that
in
one
houres
space
,
hast
lost
both
thy
frend
&
thine
honor
.
What
shall
become
of
thée
:
who
is
able
to
couer
thy
shame
?
When
she
had
thus
complained
hirself
,
she
was
wrapt
in
suche
sorowe
,
as
she
was
like
to
cast
hir self
headlong
downe
from
the
Toure
:
but
the
sunne
being
already
risen
,
she
approched
neare
one
of
the
corners
of
the
wall
,
espying
if
she
could
see
any
boy
keping
of
Cattell
,
that
she
might
send
him
for
hir
maide
.
And
it
chaunced
that
the
Scholer
which
had
slept
a
while
vnder
a
bush
,
awaked
,
&
one
espied
the
other
,
to
whom
the
Scoler
sayd
:
Good
morow
Lady
,
be
the
damsels
yet
come
?
The
woman
séeing
and
hearing
him
,
began
again
bitterly
to
wéepe
,
and
prayed
him
to
come
vp
to
the
Toure
,
that
she
might
speake
with
hym
.
The
Scholer
was
therunto
very
agreable
,
and
she
lying
on
hir
belly
vpon
the
terrasse
of
the
Toure
,
discouering
nothing
but
hir
head
ouer
that
side
of
the
same
,
said
vnto
him
wéeping
:
Rinieri
,
truly
if
euer
I
caused
thée
to
endure
an
il
night
,
thou
art
now
well
reuenged
on
me
:
for
although
it
be
the
moneth
of
〈◊〉
,
I
thought
(
because
I
was
naked
)
that
I
shold
haue
frosen
to
death
this
night
for
cold
,
besides
my
great
and
continual
teares
for
the
offense
which
I
haue
done
thée
,
and
of
my
folly
for
beleuing
thée
,
that
maruel
it
is
mine
eyes
do
remaine
〈◊〉
my
head
:
&
therfore
I
pray
thee
,
not
for
the
loue
of
me
,
whom
thou
oughtest
not
to
loue
,
but
for
thine
own
〈◊〉
which
art
a
gentleman
,
that
the
shame
&
paine
which
I
haue
sustained
,
may
satisfy
the
offense
&
wrong
I
haue
committed
against
〈◊〉
:
&
cause
mine
aparel
to
〈◊〉
brought
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
go
towne
from
hence
,
&
take
not
that
from
me
,
which
〈◊〉
thou
art
not
able
to
restore
,
which
is
,
mine
honor
:
for
if
I
haue
depriued
thée
of
being
with
me
that
night
,
I
can
at
all
times
when
it
shall
please
thée
,
render
many
for
that
〈◊〉
.
Let
〈◊〉
suffise
thée
then
with
this
,
and
like
an
honest
man
content
thy self
by
being
a
little
reuenged
on
me
,
in
making
me
to
know
what
it
is
to
hurt
another
.
Do
not
,
I
pray
thée
,
practise
thy
power
against
a
woman
:
for
the
Egle
hath
no
fame
for
conquering
of
the
Doue
.
Then
for
the
loue
of
God
,
and
for
thine
honor
sake
,
haue
pitie
and
remorse
vpon
me
.
The
Scholer
with
a
cruel
heart
remembring
the
iniury
that
he
had
receiued
,
and
seing
hir
so
to
weepe
and
pray
,
conceiued
at
one
instant
both
pleasure
&
griefe
in
his
minde
:
pleasure
of
the
reuenge
which
he
aboue
all
things
desired
,
and
grief
moued
his
manhode
to
haue
compassion
vpon
the
miserable
woman
.
Notwithstanding
,
pitie
not
able
to
ouercome
the
fury
of
his
desire
,
he
answered
:
Mistresse
Helena
,
if
my
prayers
(
which
in
〈◊〉
I
could
not
moisten
〈◊〉
teares
,
ne
yet
swéeten
them
with
sugred
woordes
,
as
you
doe
yours
now
)
might
haue
obtained
that
night
wherein
I
thought
I
should
haue
died
for
colde
in
the
Court
ful
of
snowe
,
to
haue
bene
conueyed
by
you
into
some
couert
place
,
an
easie
matter
it
had
bene
for
me
at
this
instant
to
heare
your
sute
.
But
if
now
more
than
in
times
past
your
honor
doe
ware
warme
,
and
be
so
greuous
for
you
to
stande
starke
naked
,
make
your
prayers
to
him
,
betwene
whose
armes
it
grieued
you
not
at
all
to
be
naked
that
night
,
wherein
you
heard
me
trot
vp
&
downe
the
court
,
my
téeth
chattering
for
colde
,
and
marching
vpon
the
snow
:
and
at
his
hands
séeke
reliefe
,
and
pray
him
to
bring
your
clothes
.
and
fetche
a
ladder
that
you
may
come
downe
:
force
your self
to
set
your
honoures
care
on
him
,
for
whome
bothe
then
,
and
nowe
besides
many
other
times
,
you
haue
not
feared
to
put
the
same
in
perill
:
why
doe
you
not
cal
for
him
to
come
and
help
you
?
and
to
whome
doth
your
helpe
better
appertaine
than
vnto
him
?
You
are
his
owne
,
&
what
things
will
he
not
prouide
in
this
distresse
of
yours
?
or
else
what
person
will
hée
séeke
to
succour
,
if
not
to
helpe
and
succour
you
?
Cal
him
(
foolish
woman
)
and
proue
if
the
loue
which
thou
〈◊〉
him
,
and
thy
wit
together
with
his
,
be
able
to
deliuer
thée
from
my
folie
,
wherat
(
when
both
you
were
togethers
)
you
toke
your
pleasure
.
And
now
thou
hast
experience
whether
my
folly
or
the
loue
which
thou
diddest
beare
vnto
him
,
is
the
greatest
.
And
be
not
now
so
liberall
and
curteous
of
that
which
I
go
not
about
to
séeke
.
〈◊〉
thy
good
nightes
to
thy
〈◊〉
friend
,
if
thou
chaunce
to
escape
from
hence
aliue
:
for
from
my selfe
I
cléerely
discharge
you
both
.
And
truely
I
haue
had
to
much
of
one
:
and
sufficient
it
is
for
me
to
be
mocked
once
.
Moreouer
by
thy
craftie
talke
vttered
by
subtill
speache
,
and
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
praise
,
thou
thinkest
to
force
the
getting
of
my
good
will
,
and
thou
callest
me
Gentleman
,
valiant
man
,
thinking
thereby
to
withdrawe
my
valiant
minde
from
punishing
of
thy
wretched
body
:
but
thy
flateries
shal
not
yet
blear
mine
vnderstanding
eyes
,
as
once
with
thy
vnfaithfull
promises
thou
diddest
beguile
my
ouerwening
wit
.
I
now
too
well
do
know
,
and
thereof
〈◊〉
thée
well
assure
,
that
all
the
time
I
was
a
scholer
in
Paris
,
I
neuer
learned
so
much
,
as
thou
in
one
night
diddest
me
to
vnderstande
.
But
put
the
case
that
I
wer
a
valiant
man
,
yet
thou
art
none
of
them
vpon
whom
valiance
ought
to
shewe
his
effectes
:
for
the
ende
of
repentance
in
such
cruel
beasts
as
thou
art
,
and
the
like
reuenge
,
oughte
to
be
death
alone
:
where
amongs
men
thy
pitifull
plaintes
whiche
so
lamentably
thou
speakest
,
ought
to
suffise
.
But
yet
as
I
am
no
Eagle
,
&
〈◊〉
no
Doue
,
but
a
most
venomous
serpent
,
I
intende
so
well
as
I
am
able
,
so
persecute
thée
mine
auncient
enimie
,
with
the
greatest
malice
I
can
deuise
,
which
I
can
not
so
proprely
call
reuenge
,
as
I
may
terme
it
correction
:
for
that
the
reuenge
of
a
matter
ought
to
surmount
the
offense
,
&
yet
I
wil
bestow
no
reuenge
on
thée
:
for
if
I
wer
disposed
to
applie
my
mynde
thervnto
,
for
respect
of
thy
displeasure
done
to
me
,
thy
life
shoulde
not
suffise
,
nor
one
hundred
more
like
vnto
thine
:
which
if
I
tooke
away
,
I
shold
but
rid
a
vile
,
mischeuous
&
wicked
woman
out
of
the
world
.
And
to
say
the
〈◊〉
,
what
other
deuill
art
thou
(
to
〈◊〉
passe
a
litle
beautie
〈◊〉
thy
face
,
which
within
few
yeares
will
be
so
riueled
as
the
oldest
cribbe
of
the
world
)
but
the
most
vnhappie
and
wicked
woman
,
the
dame
of
the
diuell
himselfe
:
for
thou
tookest
no
care
to
kill
and
destroy
an
honest
man
(
as
thou
euen
now
diddst
terme
me
)
whose
life
,
may
in
time
to
come
bée
more
profitable
to
the
worlde
,
than
an
hundred
thousande
suche
as
thyne
,
so
long
as
the
worlde
indureth
.
I
wil
teach
thée
then
by
the
pain
thou
suffrest
,
what
it
is
to
mock
such
men
as
be
of
skil
,
and
what
maner
of
thyng
it
is
to
delude
and
scorne
poore
Scholers
,
giuyng
thée
warning
hereby
,
that
thou
neuer
fall
into
such
like
follie
,
if
thou
escapest
thys
.
But
if
thou
haue
so
great
a
wil
to
come
downe
as
thou
sayest
thou
haste
,
why
doest
thou
not
leape
and
throwe
downe
thy selfe
,
that
by
breaking
of
thy
necke
(
if
it
so
please
God
)
at
one
instant
thou
ridde
thy selfe
of
the
payne
,
wherin
thou
sayest
thou
art
,
and
make
me
the
beste
contented
man
of
the
worlde
.
For
this
time
I
will
saye
no
more
to
thée
,
but
that
I
haue
done
inough
for
thée
,
by
making
thée
to
mount
so
high
.
Lerne
then
now
so
wel
how
thou
mayst
get
downe
,
as
thou
didst
know
how
to
mock
&
deceiue
me
.
While
the
Scholer
had
preached
vnto
hir
these
words
,
that
wretched
woman
wept
continually
,
&
the
time
stil
did
passe
away
,
the
sunne
rising
more
and
more
:
but
when
she
perceyued
that
he
held
his
peace
,
she
answered
:
O
cruel
man
,
if
the
〈◊〉
night
was
grieuous
vnto
thée
,
&
my
fault
appeared
great
,
can
not
my
youth
and
beautie
,
my
teares
and
humble
prayers
be
able
to
mitigate
thy
wrath
and
to
moue
thée
to
pitie
:
do
at
least
that
thou
〈◊〉
be
moued
&
thy
cruel
minde
appeased
for
that
only
act
,
let
me
once
again
be
trusted
of
thée
,
and
sith
I
haue
manifested
al
my
desire
,
pardon
me
,
for
this
time
,
thou
haste
sufficiently
made
me
féele
the
penance
of
my
sinue
.
For
,
if
I
had
not
reposed
my
trust
in
thée
,
thou
hadst
not
now
reuenged
thy self
on
me
,
which
with
ardent
desire
,
thou
〈◊〉
ful
wel
declare
.
Giue
ouer
then
thine
anger
,
&
pardon
me
henceforth
:
for
I
am
determinod
if
thou
wilt
forgiue
me
,
&
cause
me
to
come
downe
out
of
this
place
,
to
forsake
for
euer
that
vnfaithful
louer
,
&
to
receiue
thée
for
my
only
friend
&
lord
.
Moreouer
wher
thou
gretly
blamest
my
beautie
,
esteming
it
to
be
short
,
&
of
small
accompt
,
such
as
it
is
,
&
the
like
of
other
women
I
know
,
not
to
be
regarded
for
other
cause
:
but
for
pastime
&
plesure
of
youthly
men
,
&
therfore
not
to
be
contenned
:
&
thou
thy self
truly
art
not
very
old
:
&
albeit
that
cruelly
I
am
intreated
of
thée
,
yet
therfore
I
cannot
beleue
that
thou
woldest
haue
me
so
miserably
to
die
,
as
to
cast
my selfe
down
hedlong
,
like
one
desperate
,
before
thy
eies
,
whom
(
except
thou
wer
a
lier
as
thou
art
now
becom
)
in
time
past
I
did
wel
please
&
like
.
Haue
pitie
then
vpon
me
,
for
Gods
sake
,
for
that
Sun
begins
to
grow
exceding
hot
,
&
as
the
extreme
&
bitter
cold
did
hurt
me
the
last
night
euen
so
that
heat
beginneth
to
molest
me
.
Whervnto
the
Scholer
which
kept
hir
there
for
the
nonce
,
and
for
his
plesure
,
answered
:
Mistresse
you
did
not
now
commit
your
faith
to
me
for
loue
you
bare
me
,
but
to
haue
that
againe
,
which
you
had
lost
,
wherfore
that
deserueth
no
good
turne
,
but
greter
pain
:
And
fondly
thou
thinkest
this
to
be
the
only
means
,
wherby
I
am
able
to
take
desired
reuenge
.
For
I
haue
a
thousand
other
wayes
,
and
a
thousand
trapps
haue
I
layde
to
tangle
thy
féete
,
in
making
thée
beléeue
that
I
dyd
loue
thée
,
in
such
wise
as
thou
shoulde
〈◊〉
haue
gone
no
where
at
any
time
,
if
this
had
not
chaunced
,
but
thou
sholdest
haue
fallen
into
one
of
them
:
&
surely
thou
couldest
haue
chaunced
into
neither
of
them
,
but
would
haue
bred
thée
more
annoyaunce
and
shame
than
this
(
which
I
chose
not
for
thine
ease
,
but
for
my
greater
pleasure
.
)
And
wher
all
these
meanes
had
fayled
me
,
the
penne
should
not
,
wherwith
I
would
haue
displayed
thée
in
such
colours
,
as
when
it
had
come
to
thy
knowledge
,
thou
wouldest
haue
desired
a
thousand
times
a
day
,
that
thou
hadst
neuer
ben
borne
.
For
the
forces
of
the
pen
be
farre
more
vehement
,
than
they
can
estéeme
that
haue
not
proued
them
by
experience
.
I
sweare
vnto
thée
by
God
,
that
I
do
reioise
,
and
so
wil
to
the
end
,
for
this
reuenge
I
take
of
thée
,
and
so
haue
I
done
from
the
beginning
:
but
if
I
had
with
pen
painted
thy
maners
to
the
worlde
,
thou
shouldest
not
haue
bene
so
much
ashamed
of
other
,
as
of
thy selfe
,
that
rather
than
thou
wouldest
haue
looked
mée
in
the
face
againe
,
thou
wouldest
haue
plucked
thyne
eyes
oute
of
thy
head
:
and
therfore
reproue
no
more
the
sea
,
for
being
incresed
with
a
litle
brooke
.
For
thy
loue
,
or
that
thou
be
mine
own
,
I
care
not
,
as
I
haue
already
tolde
thée
,
&
loue
him
againe
if
thou
canst
,
so
much
as
thou
wilte
,
to
whome
for
the
hatred
that
I
haue
borne
him
,
I
presently
doe
beare
so
much
good
will
againe
,
and
,
for
the
benefite
which
he
hath
done
thée
now
.
You
bée
inamored
and
desire
the
loue
of
yong
men
,
bicause
you
sée
their
〈◊〉
somewhat
freshe
,
their
beard
more
blacke
,
their
bodies
well
shaped
to
daunce
and
runne
at
tilt
&
ryng
,
but
all
these
qualities
haue
they
had
,
that
be
growne
to
elder
yeares
,
and
they
by
good
experience
knowe
what
other
are
yet
to
learne
.
Moreouer
you
déeme
them
the
better
horssmen
,
bicause
they
can
iorney
more
miles
a
day
than
those
that
be
of
farther
yeares
.
Truly
I
confesse
,
that
with
great
force
they
please
suche
〈◊〉
Gentlewomen
as
you
be
,
who
do
not
perceiue
(
like
sauage
beastes
)
what
heapes
of
euill
do
lurke
vnder
the
forme
of
faire
apparance
.
Yong
men
be
not
contente
with
one
louer
,
but
so
many
as
they
beholde
,
they
doe
desire
,
and
of
so
many
they
thinke
themselues
worthy
:
wherfore
their
loue
can
not
be
stable
.
And
that
this
is
true
,
thou
mayst
now
beare
true
witnesse
thy self
.
And
they
thinkyng
them selues
worthie
to
be
honoured
and
cherished
of
their
paramors
,
haue
none
other
glory
but
to
vaunt
of
those
whom
they
haue
enioyed
:
which
fault
maketh
many
to
yelde
themselues
to
those
that
be
discrete
and
wise
,
and
to
suche
as
be
no
blabbes
or
Tel-tales
.
And
where
thou
sayest
that
thy
loue
is
knowne
to
none
,
but
to
thy
mayde
and
me
,
thou
art
deceyued
,
and
worsse
beleuest
,
if
thou
beleue
the
same
:
for
al
the
inhabitants
of
the
stréete
wherin
thy
louer
dwelleth
,
&
the
stréete
also
wherin
thy
house
doth
stand
,
talk
of
nothing
more
than
of
your
loue
.
But
many
times
in
such
cases
,
the
partie
whom
such
brute
doth
touch
,
is
the
last
that
knoweth
the
same
.
Moreouer
,
yong
men
do
robbe
thée
,
where
they
of
elder
yeres
do
gyue
thée
.
Thou
then
(
which
hast
made
such
choise
)
remaine
to
him
whome
thou
hast
chosen
,
&
me
(
whom
thou
sloutest
)
giue
leaue
to
applie
to
an
other
:
for
I
haue
founde
a
woman
to
be
my
friende
,
whiche
is
of
an
other
discretion
than
thou
art
,
and
knoweth
me
better
than
thou
dost
.
And
〈◊〉
thou
mayst
in
an
other
world
be
more
certain
of
mine
eyes
desire
,
than
thou
hitherto
art
,
Throwe
thy selfe
downe
so
soone
as
thou
canst
,
that
thy
soule
alreadie
(
as
I
suppose
)
receiued
betwene
the
armes
of
the
diuel
him
self
may
se
,
if
mine
eies
be
troubled
or
not
,
to
view
thée
breake
thy
neck
.
But
bicause
I
think
thou
wilt
not
do
me
that
good
turne
,
I
say
if
that
Sun
begin
to
warm
thée
,
remember
the
cold
which
thou
madest
me
suffer
,
which
if
thou
canst
mingle
with
that
heat
,
no
doubt
thou
shalt
féele
the
same
more
temperate
.
The
comfortlesse
woman
séeing
that
the
Scholers
words
tended
but
to
cruell
end
,
began
to
wéepe
&
said
:
Now
then
,
sith
nothing
can
moue
thée
to
take
pitie
for
my
sake
,
at
lest
wise
for
the
loue
of
hir
,
whom
thou
sayest
to
be
of
better
discretion
than
I
,
take
some
compassion
:
For
hir
sake
(
I
say
)
whom
thou
callest
thy
frend
,
pardon
me
&
bring
hither
my
clothes
that
I
may
put
them
on
,
&
cause
me
if
it
please
thée
to
come
downe
from
hence
.
Then
the
Scholer
began
to
laugh
,
&
seing
that
it
was
a
good
while
past
.
〈◊〉
.
of
the
clock
,
he
answered
:
Well
go
to
,
for
that
womans
sake
I
cannot
wel
say
nay
,
or
refuse
thy
request
,
tell
me
where
thy
garments
be
,
and
I
wil
go
seke
them
,
&
cause
thée
to
come
down
:
She
beleuing
that
,
was
somwhat
comforted
,
and
told
him
the
place
where
she
had
bestowed
them
.
And
the
Scholer
went
out
of
the
Toure
,
&
commaunded
his
seruant
to
tarie
there
,
&
to
take
hede
that
none
went
in
vntil
he
came
againe
.
Then
he
wente
to
one
of
hys
friends
houses
,
where
he
wel
refreshed
himselfe
,
and
afterwards
when
he
thought
time
,
he
laide
him
downe
to
sléepe
.
Al
that
space
mistresse
Helena
which
was
stil
vpon
the
Toure
,
and
recomforted
with
a
litle
foolish
hope
,
sorowfull
beyond
measure
,
began
to
sit
downe
,
séeking
some
shadowed
place
to
bestow
hir self
,
and
with
bitter
thoughts
&
heuy
chere
in
good
deuotion
,
waited
for
his
comming
,
now
musing
,
now
weping
,
them
hoping
,
&
sodainly
dispairing
that
Scholers
returne
with
hir
clothes
:
&
changing
from
one
thought
to
an
other
,
like
one
that
was
werie
of
trauel
,
&
had
taken
no
rest
al
the
night
,
she
fel
into
a
litle
〈◊〉
.
But
that
sun
which
was
passing
hot
,
being
about
〈◊〉
,
glaunced
his
burning
beames
vpon
hir
〈◊〉
body
&
bare
head
,
with
such
force
,
as
not
only
it
singed
that
flesh
in
sight
,
but
also
did
chip
&
parch
the
same
,
with
such
rosting
heat
,
as
she
which
soundly
slepte
,
was
constrained
to
wake
:
&
féeling
that
raging
warmth
,
desirous
somewhat
to
remoue
hir self
,
she
thought
in
turning
that
al
hir
rosted
skin
had
opened
and
broken
,
like
vnto
a
skyn
of
parchment
holden
against
the
fire
:
besides
which
payne
extreme
,
hir
heade
began
to
ake
,
with
such
vehemence
,
as
it
séeme
to
be
knocked
in
peces
:
And
no
maruel
,
for
the
pament
of
the
Toure
was
so
passing
hotte
,
as
neyther
vpon
hir
féete
,
or
by
other
remedie
,
she
could
fynde
place
of
reste
.
Wherefore
without
power
to
abide
in
one
place
,
she
stil
remoued
weping
bitterly
.
And
moreouer
,
for
that
no
winde
did
blow
,
the
Toure
was
filled
with
such
a
swarme
of
Flies
and
Gnats
,
as
they
lighting
vpon
hir
parched
flesh
,
did
so
cruelly
bite
and
sting
hir
,
that
euery
of
them
semed
worsse
than
the
pricke
of
a
néedle
,
which
made
hir
to
bestirre
hir
hands
,
incessantly
to
beate
them
off
,
cursing
still
hir selfe
,
hir
life
,
hir
frend
and
Scholer
.
And
being
thus
and
with
such
pain
bitten
and
afflicted
with
the
vehement
heat
of
the
Sun
,
with
the
flies
and
gnats
,
hungrie
,
&
much
more
thirsty
,
assailed
with
a
thousand
greuous
thoughts
,
she
arose
vp
,
&
began
to
loke
about
hir
,
if
she
could
hear
or
sée
any
per
son
,
purposing
whatsoeuer
came
of
it
to
call
for
helpe
.
But
hir
yll
fortune
had
taken
away
al
this
hoped
meanes
of
hir
reliefe
:
for
the
husbandmen
and
other
laborers
wer
all
gone
out
of
the
fields
to
shrowde
themselues
from
heate
,
sparing
their
trauail
abrode
,
to
thresh
their
corne
,
and
do
other
things
at
home
,
by
reason
whereof
,
she
neither
saw
or
heard
any
thing
,
except
Butterflies
,
humble
bées
,
crickets
,
&
the
ryuer
of
Arno
,
which
making
hir
lust
to
drink
of
the
water
,
quenched
hir
thirst
nothing
at
all
,
but
rather
did
augment
the
same
.
She
saw
be
sides
in
many
places
,
woodes
,
shadowes
and
houses
,
which
likewise
did
bréede
hir
double
griefe
,
for
desire
she
had
vnto
the
same
.
But
what
shall
we
speake
any
more
of
this
vnhappy
woman
?
The
Sunne
aboue
,
and
the
hot
Toure
paiment
below
,
with
the
bitings
of
the
flies
and
gnats
,
had
on
euery
part
so
dressed
hir
tender
corps
,
that
where
before
the
whitenesse
of
hir
body
did
passe
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
the
same
was
become
red
,
all
arayed
and
spotted
with
gore
bloud
,
that
to
the
beholder
and
viewer
of
hir
state
,
she
semed
the
most
ill
fauored
thing
of
the
world
:
&
remaining
in
this
plight
,
without
hope
or
councel
,
she
loked
rather
for
death
than
other
comfort
.
The
Scholer
after
the
clocke
had
sounded
thrée
in
the
after
noone
,
awaked
,
and
remembring
his
Ladie
,
went
to
the
Toure
to
sée
what
was
become
of
hir
,
&
sent
his
man
to
dinner
,
that
had
eaten
nothing
all
that
day
.
The
Gentlewoman
hearing
the
Scholer
,
repaired
so
féeble
and
tormented
as
she
was
,
vnto
the
trap
doore
,
and
sitting
vpon
the
same
,
pitifully
wéeping
began
to
say
:
Rinieri
,
thou
art
beyond
measure
reuenged
on
me
,
for
if
I
made
thée
fréese
all
night
in
mine
open
court
,
thou
hast
tosted
me
to
day
vpon
this
Toure
,
nay
rather
burnt
,
and
with
heat
consumed
me
:
and
besides
that
,
to
die
&
sterne
for
hunger
and
thirst
.
Wherfore
I
pray
thée
for
Gods
sake
to
come
vp
,
and
sith
my
heart
is
faint
to
kill
my self
,
I
pray
thée
heartely
to
doe
the
same
.
For
aboue
all
things
I
desire
to
die
,
so
great
and
bitter
is
the
torment
which
I
endure
.
And
if
thou
wilt
not
shew
me
that
fauor
,
yet
cause
a
glasse
of
water
to
be
brought
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
moisten
my
mouth
,
sith
my
teares
be
not
able
to
coole
the
same
so
great
is
the
drouth
&
heat
I
haue
within
.
Wel
knew
the
Scholer
by
hir
voice
,
hir
weake
estate
,
and
sawe
besides
the
most
part
of
hir
body
all
tosted
with
the
Sunne
:
by
the
viewe
whereof
,
and
humble
sute
of
hir
,
he
conceiued
a
little
pitie
.
Notwithstanding
he
answered
hir
in
this
wise
:
Wicked
woman
thou
shalt
not
die
with
my
hands
,
but
of
thine
owne
,
if
thou
desire
the
same
,
and
so
much
water
shalt
thou
haue
of
me
,
for
cooling
of
thine
〈◊〉
,
as
dampned
Diues
had
in
hell
at
Lazarus
handes
,
when
he
lifted
vp
his
cry
to
Abraham
,
holding
that
saued
wight
within
his
blessed
bosome
,
or
as
I
had
fire
of
thée
for
easing
of
my
colde
.
The
greater
is
my
griefe
that
the
vehemence
of
my
colde
must
be
cured
with
the
heat
of
such
a
stincking
carion
beast
,
and
thy
heat
healed
with
the
coldnesse
of
most
soote
and
sauerous
water
distilled
from
the
orient
Rose
.
And
where
I
was
in
daunger
to
lose
my
limmes
and
life
,
thou
wilt
renewe
thy
beautie
like
the
Serpent
when
he
casteth
of
his
skin
.
Oh
I
miserable
wretche
(
sayd
the
woman
)
God
giue
him
such
beautie
gotten
in
suche
wise
,
that
wisheth
me
such
euill
.
But
(
thou
more
cruel
than
any
other
beast
)
what
heart
hast
thou
,
thus
like
a
Tyrant
to
deale
with
me
?
What
more
grieuous
paine
could
I
endure
of
thée
,
or
of
any
other
,
than
I
doe
,
if
I
had
killed
and
done
to
death
thy
parents
,
or
whole
race
of
thy
stocke
and
kin
with
most
cruell
torments
.
Truely
I
know
not
what
greater
cruelty
could
be
vsed
against
a
Trayter
which
had
sacked
or
put
a
whole
Citie
to
the
sword
,
than
that
thou
hast
done
to
me
,
to
make
my
flesh
to
be
the
foode
&
rost
meat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
bait
for
licorous
flies
,
not
〈◊〉
to
reache
hither
a
simple
glasse
of
water
,
which
would
haue
bene
graunted
to
the
〈◊〉
théefe
and
manqueller
,
when
they
be
haled
forth
to
hanging
,
yea
wine
most
commonly
,
if
they
〈◊〉
that
same
.
Now
for
that
I
sée
thée
stil
remaine
in
〈◊〉
mind
,
〈◊〉
that
my
passion
can
nothing
moue
thée
,
I
will
prepare
paciently
to
〈◊〉
my
death
,
that
God
may
haue
mercy
on
my
soule
,
whome
I
humbly
do
beséeche
with
his
righteous
eyes
to
beholde
that
cruell
facte
of
thine
.
And
with
those
woords
,
she
approched
with
pain
to
the
middle
of
the
terrasse
,
despairing
to
escape
that
burning
heat
,
and
not
only
once
,
but
a
thousand
times
,
(
besides
hir
other
sorowes
)
she
thought
to
sowne
for
thirst
,
and
bitterly
wept
without
ceasing
,
complaining
hir
missehappe
.
But
being
almost
night
,
the
Scholer
thought
he
had
done
inough
,
wherfore
he
toke
hir
clothes
,
&
wrapping
the
same
within
his
seruants
cloke
,
he
went
home
to
the
Gentlewomans
house
,
where
he
founde
before
the
gate
,
hir
maide
sitting
all
sad
and
heauie
,
of
whome
he
asked
where
hir
mistresse
was
.
Syr
(
sayd
she
)
I
cannot
tell
,
I
thought
this
morning
to
finde
hir
a
bed
,
where
I
left
hir
yester
night
,
but
I
cannot
finde
hir
there
,
nor
in
any
other
place
,
ne
yet
can
tel
whether
to
goe
seke
hir
,
which
maketh
my
heart
to
throbbe
some
misfortune
chaunced
vnto
hir
.
But
(
sir
quod
she
)
can
not
you
tell
where
she
is
?
The
Scholler
answered
:
I
would
thou
haddest
bene
with
hir
in
the
place
where
I
lefte
hir
,
that
I
might
haue
bene
reuenged
on
thée
so
well
,
as
I
am
of
hir
.
But
beleue
assuredly
,
that
thou
shalt
not
escape
my
handes
vntill
I
pay
thée
thy
deserte
,
to
the
intent
hereafter
in
mocking
other
,
thou
maist
haue
cause
to
remember
me
.
When
he
had
sayd
so
,
he
willed
his
man
to
giue
the
maide
hir
mistresse
clothes
,
and
then
did
bidde
hir
to
séeke
hir
out
if
she
would
.
The
seruaunt
did
his
maisters
commaundement
,
and
the
maide
hauing
receiued
them
,
knewe
them
by
and
by
,
and
marking
.
well
the
Scholers
woordes
,
she
doubted
least
he
had
slaine
hir
mistresse
,
and
much
〈◊〉
she
had
to
refraine
from
crying
out
.
And
the
Scholer
being
gone
,
〈◊〉
tooke
hir
mistresse
garmentes
and
ranne
vnto
the
Toure
.
That
day
by
happe
,
one
of
the
Gentlewomans
labouring
men
,
hadde
two
of
his
Hogges
runne
a
stray
,
and
as
he
went
to
séeke
them
(
a
little
while
after
the
Scholers
departure
)
he
approched
neare
the
Toure
,
looking
round
about
if
he
might
sée
them
.
In
the
busie
searche
of
whome
he
heard
the
miserable
plaint
that
the
vnhappie
woman
made
,
wherefore
so
loude
as
he
coulde
,
he
cried
out
:
Who
weepeth
there
aboue
?
the
woman
knewe
the
voice
of
hir
man
,
and
calling
him
by
his
name
,
she
sayd
vnto
him
:
Goe
home
I
pray
thée
to
call
my
maide
,
and
cause
hir
to
come
vp
hither
vnto
me
.
The
fellowe
knowing
his
mistresse
voice
,
sayd
vnto
hir
:
what
Dame
,
who
hathe
borne
you
vp
so
〈◊〉
?
your
maide
hath
sought
you
all
this
day
,
and
who
would
haue
thought
to
finde
you
there
?
He
then
taking
the
staues
of
the
ladder
,
did
set
it
vp
against
the
Toure
as
it
ought
to
be
,
and
bounde
the
steppes
that
were
wanting
,
with
fastenings
of
Willowe
twigges
,
and
suche
like
pliant
stuffe
as
hée
coulde
finde
.
And
at
that
instant
the
maide
came
thither
,
who
so
soone
as
she
was
entred
the
Toure
,
not
able
to
forbeare
hir
voice
,
beating
hir
handes
,
she
began
to
cry
:
Alas
swéete
mistresse
where
be
you
?
she
hearing
the
voice
of
hir
maide
answered
so
well
as
she
coulde
:
Ah
(
swéete
wenche
)
I
am
héere
aboue
,
crie
no
more
,
but
bring
me
hither
my
clothes
.
When
the
maide
heard
hir
speake
,
by
and
by
for
ioy
,
in
haste
she
mounted
vp
the
Ladder
,
which
the
labourer
had
made
ready
,
and
with
his
helpe
gate
vp
to
the
ferrasse
of
the
Toure
,
and
séeing
hir
Mistresse
resembling
not
a
humane
body
,
but
rather
a
wedden
faggot
halfe
consumed
with
fire
,
all
weary
and
withered
,
lying
a
long
starke
naked
vpon
the
ground
,
she
began
with
hir
nailes
to
wreke
the
〈◊〉
vpon
hir
face
,
and
wept
ouer
hir
with
such
〈◊〉
as
〈◊〉
she
had
bene
dead
.
But
hir
Dame
prayed
hir
for
Gods
sake
to
holde
hir
peace
,
and
to
help
hir
to
make
hir
ready
:
and
vnderstanding
by
hir
that
no
man
knewe
where
she
was
become
,
except
they
which
caried
home
hir
clothes
,
&
the
laborer
that
was
present
there
,
she
was
some
what
recomforted
,
and
prayed
them
for
Gods
sake
to
say
nothing
of
that
chaunce
to
any
person
.
The
laborer
after
much
talk
&
request
to
his
mistres
,
to
be
of
good
chéere
,
when
she
was
risen
vp
,
caried
hir
down
vpon
his
neck
,
for
that
she
was
not
able
to
goe
so
farre
,
as
out
of
the
Toure
.
The
poore
maide
which
came
behinde
,
in
going
downe
the
ladder
without
taking
héede
,
hir
foote
failed
hir
,
&
falling
downe
to
the
ground
,
she
brake
hir
thigh
,
for
griefe
whereof
she
began
to
rore
and
cry
out
like
a
Lion
.
Wherefore
the
labourer
hauing
placed
his
dame
vpon
a
gréene
bank
,
went
to
see
what
the
maid
did
aile
,
and
perceiuing
that
she
had
broken
hir
thigh
,
he
caried
hir
likewise
vnto
that
banke
,
and
placed
hir
be
sides
hir
mistresse
,
who
séeing
one
mischiefe
vpon
another
to
chaunce
,
and
that
she
of
whome
she
hoped
for
greater
helpe
,
than
of
any
other
,
had
broken
hir
thigh
sorowful
beyonde
measure
,
renewed
hir
cry
so
miserably
,
as
not
only
the
labourer
was
not
able
to
comforte
hir
,
but
he
himselfe
began
to
wéepe
for
company
.
The
Sunne
hauing
trauailed
into
his
Westerne
course
,
and
taking
his
farewell
by
settling
himself
to
rest
,
was
at
that
point
of
going
downe
.
And
the
pore
desolate
woman
vnwilling
to
be
benighted
,
went
home
to
the
laborers
house
,
where
taking
two
of
his
brothers
and
his
wife
,
returned
to
fetch
the
maide
and
caried
hir
home
in
a
chaire
.
Then
chéering
vp
his
dame
with
a
little
fresh
water
,
&
many
faire
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
caried
hir
vp
vpon
his
necke
into
a
chamber
,
afterwards
his
wife
made
hir
warme
drinks
and
meates
,
&
putting
of
hir
clothes
,
laid
hir
in
hir
bed
,
and
toke
order
that
the
mistresse
and
maide
that
night
were
caried
to
Florence
,
where
the
mistresse
full
of
lies
deuised
a
tale
all
out
of
order
of
that
which
chaunced
to
hir
and
hir
maide
,
making
hir
brethren
,
hir
sisters
,
and
other
hir
neighboures
beleue
,
that
by
flush
of
lightning
and
euill
sprites
,
hir
face
and
body
were
blistered
,
and
the
maiden
stroken
vnder
the
arse
bone
with
a
Thunderbolt
.
Then
Physitians
were
〈◊〉
for
,
who
not
without
great
griefe
and
paine
to
the
woman
(
which
many
times
left
hir
skin
sticking
to
the
shéetes
)
cured
hir
cruell
feuer
,
and
other
hir
diseases
,
and
likewise
the
maid
of
hir
thigh
:
which
caused
the
Gentlewoman
to
forget
hir
louer
,
and
from
that
time
forth
wisely
did
beware
and
take
héede
whom
she
did
mocke
,
and
where
she
did
bestow
hir
loue
.
And
the
Scholer
knowing
that
the
maid
had
broken
hir
thigh
,
thought
himself
sufficiently
〈◊〉
,
ioyfully
passing
by
them
bothe
many
times
in
silence
.
Beholde
the
reward
of
a
foolish
wanton
widowe
for
hir
morkes
and
flouts
,
thinking
that
no
great
care
or
more
prouident
héede
ought
to
be
taken
in
iesting
with
a
Scholer
,
than
with
any
other
common
person
,
nor
wel
remembring
how
they
〈◊〉
know
(
not
all
,
I
say
,
but
the
greatest
part
)
where
the
Diuell
holdeth
his
taile
:
and
therfore
take
héede
good
wiues
and
widowes
,
how
you
giue
your selues
to
mockes
and
daliaunce
specially
of
Scholers
.
But
now
turne
we
to
another
widowe
that
was
no
amorous
dame
,
but
a
sober
matrone
a
motherly
gentlewoman
,
that
by
pitie
and
money
redemed
&
rausomed
a
Kings
sonne
out
of
miserable
captiuity
,
being
vtterly
abandoned
of
all
his
friendes
.
The
maner
and
meanes
how
,
the
Nouel
ensuing
shall
she
we
.
Camiola
and
Rolande
.
¶
A
Gentlewoman
〈◊〉
widowe
called
CAMIOLA
,
of
hir
owne
minde
raunsomed
ROLANDE
,
the
kings
sonne
of
Sicilia
,
of
purpose
to
haue
him
to
hir
husband
,
who
when
he
was
redemed
,
vnkindely
denied
hir
,
against
whome
very
〈◊〉
she
inueyed
,
and
although
the
〈◊〉
proued
him
to
be
hir
husband
,
yet
for
his
vnkindenesle
,
she
vtterly
refused
him
.
The.
xxxij
.
Nouel
.
BVsa
a
Gentlewoman
of
Apulia
,
maintained
ten
thousand
Romaine
souldiers
within
the
walles
of
Cannas
,
that
were
the
remnaunt
of
the
armie
after
that
ouerthrow
ther
:
and
yet
hir
state
of
richesse
was
safe
and
nothing
deminished
,
and
lefte
thereby
a
worthy
testimonie
of
liberalitie
as
Valerius
Maximus
affirmeth
.
If
this
worthy
woman
Busa
for
liberalitie
is
commended
by
auncient
authors
:
if
she
deserue
a
monument
amonges
famous
writers
for
that
splendent
vertue
which
so
brightly
blasoneth
the
Heroicall
natures
of
Noble
dames
,
then
may
I
be
so
bolde
amongs
these
Nouels
to
bring
in
(
as
it
were
by
the
hand
)
a
widow
of
Messina
,
that
was
a
gentlewoman
borne
,
adorned
with
passing
beautie
and
vertues
.
Amongs
that
rank
of
which
hir
comely
qualities
,
the
vertue
of
liberalitie
glistered
like
the
morning
starre
after
the
night
hath
cast
of
his
darke
and
cloudie
mantell
.
This
gentlewoman
remaining
in
widowes
state
,
and
hearing
tell
that
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Federick
,
and
brother
to
Peter
that
was
then
king
of
the
sayd
Ilande
called
Rolande
,
was
caried
prisoner
to
Naples
,
and
there
kept
in
miserable
captiuitie
,
and
not
like
to
be
redéemed
by
his
brother
for
a
displeasure
conceiued
,
nor
by
any
other
,
pitying
the
state
of
the
yong
Gentleman
,
and
moued
by
hir
gentle
and
couragious
disposition
,
and
specially
with
the
vertue
of
liberalitie
,
raunsomed
the
sayd
Rolande
,
and
〈◊〉
no
interest
or
vsury
for
the
same
,
but
him
to
husband
,
that
ought
vpon
his
knées
to
haue
made
sute
to
be
hir
slaue
and
seruaunt
for
respect
of
his
miserable
state
of
imprisonment
.
An
affiaunce
betwéene
them
was
concluded
,
and
he
redéemed
,
and
〈◊〉
he
was
returned
,
he
falsed
his
former
faith
,
and
cared
not
for
hir
.
For
which
vnkinde
part
,
she
before
his
friends
inueyeth
against
that
ingratitude
,
and
vtterly
for
saketh
him
,
when
(
sore
ashamed
)
he
would
very
faine
haue
recouered
hir
good
will
.
But
she
like
a
wise
Gentlewoman
well
waying
his
inconstant
minde
before
mariage
,
lusted
not
to
tast
,
or
put
in
proofe
the
fruites
&
successe
thereof
.
The
intire
discourse
of
whome
you
shall
briefly
and
presently
vnderstand
.
Camiola
a
widow
of
the
Citie
of
Siena
,
that
daughter
of
a
gentle
Knight
called
Signor
Lorenzo
〈◊〉
,
was
a
woman
of
great
renoume
&
fame
,
for
hir
beautie
,
liberalitie
&
shame
fastnesse
,
and
led
a
life
in
Messina
,
(
an
auncient
Citie
of
〈◊〉
)
no
lesse
commendable
than
famous
,
in
the
company
of
hir
parents
contenting
hir self
with
one
only
husband
,
while
she
liued
,
which
was
in
the
time
when
Federick
the
third
was
king
of
that
〈◊〉
:
and
after
their
death
she
was
an
heire
of
very
great
wealth
and
richesse
,
which
were
alwayes
by
hir
conserued
and
kept
in
maruellous
honest
sort
.
Now
it
chaunced
that
after
the
death
of
Federick
,
Peter
succeding
,
by
his
commaundement
a
great
armie
by
sea
was
equipped
from
〈◊〉
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Iohn
Countie
of
Chiaramonte
,
(
the
most
renewmed
in
those
dayes
in
feats
of
warre
,
)
for
to
aide
the
people
of
Lippari
,
which
were
so
strongly
and
earnestly
besieged
,
as
they
were
almost
all
dead
and
consumed
for
hunger
.
In
this
army
,
ouer
and
besides
those
that
were
in
pay
,
many
Barons
and
Gentlemen
willingly
went
vpon
their
owne
proper
costes
and
charges
,
as
wel
by
sea
as
land
,
onely
for
fame
,
and
to
be
renowmed
in
armes
.
This
Castell
of
Lippari
was
assaulted
by
Godefrey
of
Squilatio
a
valiant
man
,
and
at
that
time
Admiral
to
Robert
〈◊〉
of
Ierusalem
and
Sicile
:
which
Godefrey
by
long
siege
&
assault
had
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
people
within
,
as
daily
he
hoped
they
would
surrender
.
But
hauing
aduertisement
(
by
certain
Brigandens
which
he
had
sent
abrode
to
scour
the
seas
)
that
the
enimies
armie
(
which
was
farre
greater
than
his
)
was
at
hand
,
after
that
he
had
assembled
al
his
nauie
togither
in
one
sure
place
,
he
expected
the
euent
of
fortune
.
The
enimies
so
soone
as
they
were
seased
&
possessed
of
the
place
,
without
any
resistaunce
of
〈◊〉
places
abandoned
by
Godefrey
,
caried
into
the
city
at
their
pleasure
all
their
victualles
,
which
they
brought
with
them
for
which
good
hap
and
chaunce
the
saide
Counte
Iohn
being
very
much
encouraged
and
puffed
vp
with
pride
,
offred
battell
to
Godefrey
.
Wherefore
he
not
refusing
the
same
,
being
a
man
of
great
corage
,
in
〈◊〉
night
time
fortified
his
army
with
boordes
,
timber
,
and
other
rampiers
,
and
hauing
put
his
nauie
in
good
order
,
he
encoraged
his
men
to
fight
,
and
to
doe
valiantly
the
next
day
,
which
done
,
he
caused
the
Ankers
to
be
wayed
,
and
giuing
the
signe
,
tourned
the
prowesse
of
〈◊〉
shippes
against
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
armie
,
but
Counte
Iohn
who
thought
that
Godefrey
would
not
fight
,
and
durst
not
once
loke
vpon
〈◊〉
great
army
of
the
Sicilians
,
did
not
put
his
fléete
in
order
of
fight
,
but
rather
in
readinesse
to
pursue
the
ennimies
.
But
séeing
the
courage
and
the
approche
of
them
that
came
against
him
,
began
to
feare
,
his
heart
almost
failing
him
,
and
〈◊〉
him
that
he
had
required
his
enimie
to
that
which
he
thought
neuer
to
haue
obtained
.
In
such
wise
as
mistrusting
the
battel
,
with
troubled
minde
,
chaunging
the
order
giuen
,
and
notwithstanding
not
to
séeme
altogither
fearefull
,
incontinently
caused
his
ships
to
be
put
into
order
after
the
best
maner
he
could
for
so
little
time
,
himselfe
giuing
the
signe
of
battell
.
In
the
meane
while
their
enimies
being
approched
néere
vnto
them
,
and
making
a
very
great
noise
with
cries
and
shoutes
furiously
entred
with
the
prowesse
of
the
shippes
amongs
the
Sicilians
,
which
came
slowly
forthe
,
&
hauing
first
throwne
their
〈◊〉
and
grapples
to
stay
them
,
they
began
the
fight
with
Dartes
,
Crossebowes
and
other
shot
,
in
such
sort
as
the
Sicilians
being
amazed
for
the
sodaine
mutacion
of
Councell
,
and
all
enuironned
with
feare
,
and
the
souldiers
of
Godefrey
perceiuing
〈◊〉
same
,
entred
their
enimies
ships
,
and
comming
to
blowes
,
euen
in
a
moment
all
was
filled
with
bloud
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Sicilians
then
despairing
of
them selues
,
and
they
that
feared
turning
the
〈◊〉
,
fled
away
:
but
neuerthelesse
the
victorie
reclining
towardes
Godefrey
,
many
of
their
shippes
were
drowned
,
many
taken
,
and
diuers
Pinnasses
by
force
of
their
〈◊〉
escaped
.
In
that
fight
died
fewe
people
,
but
many
were
hurt
,
and
Iohn
the
captaine
general
taken
prisoner
,
and
with
him
almost
all
the
Barons
,
which
of
their
owne
accordes
repaired
to
those
warres
,
and
besides
a
great
number
of
souldiers
,
many
Ensignes
aswel
of
the
field
,
as
of
the
galleis
,
and
specially
the
maine
standerd
was
taken
.
And
in
the
end
,
the
Castell
being
rendred
after
long
voyages
,
and
great
fortunes
by
Sea
,
they
were
al
chained
,
caried
to
Naples
and
there
imprisoned
.
Amonges
those
prisonners
,
there
was
a
certaine
Gentleman
called
Roland
,
the
naturall
Sonne
of
king
Federick
deceased
,
a
yong
Prince
very
comely
and
valiant
.
Who
not
being
redéemed
,
taried
alone
in
prison
very
sorowfull
to
sée
all
others
discharged
after
they
had
paid
their
raunsome
,
and
himselfe
not
to
haue
wherewith
to
furnishe
the
same
.
For
King
Pietro
(
to
whome
the
care
of
him
appertained
by
reason
he
was
his
brother
)
for
that
his
warres
hadde
no
better
successe
,
and
done
contrary
to
his
commaundement
,
conceiued
displeasure
so
well
against
him
,
as
all
others
which
were
at
that
battell
.
Nowe
he
then
being
prisoner
without
hope
of
any
libertie
,
by
meanes
of
the
dampishe
prison
,
and
his
féete
clogged
with
yrons
,
grewe
to
be
sicke
and
féeble
.
It
chaunced
by
fortune
,
that
Camiola
remembred
him
,
and
séeing
him
forsaken
of
his
brethren
,
had
compassion
vpon
his
missehappe
,
in
such
wise
,
as
she
purposed
(
if
honestly
she
might
doe
the
same
)
to
set
him
at
libertie
.
For
the
accomplishment
whereof
without
preiudice
of
hir
honoure
,
she
sawe
none
other
wayes
but
to
take
him
to
husbande
.
Wherefore
she
sent
diuers
vnto
him
secretely
,
to
conferre
if
he
wold
come
forth
vpon
that
condition
,
whereunto
he
willingly
agréed
.
And
performing
eche
due
ceremonie
,
vnder
promised
faith
,
vpon
the
gift
of
a
ring
willingly
by
a
deputie
he
espoused
Camiola
,
who
with
so
much
diligence
as
she
could
,
payed
two
thousand
Crownes
for
his
raunsome
,
and
by
that
meanes
he
was
deliuered
.
When
he
was
returned
to
Messina
,
he
repaired
not
to
his
wife
,
but
fared
as
though
there
had
neuer
bene
any
suche
talke
betwéene
them
,
whereof
at
the
beginning
Camiola
very
much
maruelled
,
and
afterwardes
knowing
his
vnkindenesse
,
was
greately
offended
in
hir
heart
against
him
.
Notwithstanding
,
to
the
entent
she
might
not
séeme
to
be
grieued
〈◊〉
reason
,
before
she
proceded
any
further
,
caused
him
louingly
to
be
talked
withal
,
and
to
be
exhorted
by
folowing
his
promise
to
consummate
the
mariage
.
And
séeing
that
he
denyed
euer
any
such
contract
to
be
made
,
she
caused
him
to
be
summoned
before
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
iudge
,
by
whom
sentence
was
giuen
that
he
was
hir
husband
by
〈◊〉
of
his
owne
letters
,
&
by
witnesse
of
certain
other
personages
of
good
reputation
,
which
afterwards
he
himself
confessed
,
his
face
blushing
for
shame
,
for
that
he
had
forgotten
such
a
manifest
benefit
and
good
turne
.
When
〈◊〉
kinde
parte
of
Camiola
done
vnto
him
,
was
throughly
known
,
he
was
by
his
brethren
reproued
&
checked
for
his
villany
:
〈◊〉
by
their
instigation
&
the
persuasion
of
his
friends
,
he
was
contented
by
humble
request
to
desire
Camiola
to
performe
the
〈◊〉
.
But
the
gentle
〈◊〉
which
was
of
great
corage
,
in
the
presence
of
diuers
〈◊〉
were
with
him
,
when
he
required
hir
therunto
answered
him
in
this
manner
:
Roland
I
haue
great
cause
to
render
thankes
to
almighty
God
,
for
〈◊〉
it
pleased
him
to
declare
vnto
me
the
proofe
of
〈◊〉
vnfaithfulnesse
,
before
thou
〈◊〉
by
any
meanes
contaminate
(
vnder
the
coloure
of
mariage
)
the
puritie
of
my
body
,
and
that
through
his
〈◊〉
,
by
whose
most
holy
name
thou
〈◊〉
about
to
abuse
me
by
false
and
periured
othe
,
I
haue
foreséene
thy
〈◊〉
and
deceite
,
wherin
I
beleue
that
I
haue
gained
more
,
than
I
〈◊〉
haue
done
by
thée
in
mariage
.
I
suppose
that
when
thou
were
in
prison
,
thou
diddest
meane
no
lesse
,
than
nowe
by
effect
thou
she
west
,
and
diddest
thinke
that
I
,
forgetting
of
what
house
I
was
,
presumptuously
desired
a
husband
of
the
royall
bloud
,
and
therfore
wholly
inflamed
with
thy
loue
,
diddest
purpose
to
begile
me
by
denying
the
trothe
,
when
thou
haddest
recouered
libertie
through
my
money
,
and
thereby
to
reserue
thy
〈◊〉
for
some
other
of
more
famous
alliance
,
being
restored
to
thy
former
degrée
.
And
hereby
thou
hast
giuen
proofe
of
thy
will
,
and
what
minde
thou
haddest
so
to
do
if
thine
abilitie
had
bene
correspondent
.
But
God
,
who
from
the
lofty
skies
doth
behold
the
humble
&
low
,
and
who
forsaketh
none
that
hopeth
in
him
,
knowing
the
sinceritie
of
my
conscience
,
hath
giuen
me
the
grace
by
litle
trauaile
,
to
breake
the
bandes
of
thy
deceiptes
,
to
discouer
thine
ingratitude
,
and
make
manifest
thine
infidelitie
,
which
I
haue
not
done
only
to
display
the
wrong
towards
me
,
but
that
thy
brethren
&
other
thy
friends
might
from
henceforth
know
what
thou
art
,
what
affiance
they
ought
to
repose
in
thy
faith
,
&
thereby
what
thy
friends
ought
to
loke
for
,
&
what
thine
enimies
ought
to
feare
.
I
haue
lost
my
money
,
thou
thy
good
name
.
I
haue
lost
the
hope
which
I
had
of
thée
,
thou
the
fauor
of
the
king
and
of
thy
brethren
:
I
the
expectation
of
my
mariage
,
thou
a
true
&
constant
wife
:
I
the
fruits
of
charitie
,
thou
the
gaine
of
amity
:
I
an
vnfaithful
husband
,
thou
a
most
pure
&
loyal
wife
.
Now
the
Gentlewomen
of
Sicilia
do
maruel
at
my
magnificence
and
beautie
,
and
by
praises
aduaunce
the
same
vp
into
the
heauens
:
and
contrariwise
euery
of
them
do
mock
thée
,
&
déeme
thée
to
be
infamous
.
The
renoumed
wryters
of
eche
countrey
will
place
me
amongs
the
ranke
of
the
noblest
dames
,
wher
thou
shalt
be
depressed
&
throwne
down
amongs
the
heapes
of
the
most
vnkind
.
True
it
is
,
that
I
am
somwhat
deceiued
by
deliuering
out
of
prison
,
a
yong
man
of
royall
and
noble
race
,
in
stede
of
whome
I
haue
redéemed
a
rascall
,
a
lier
,
a
〈◊〉
of
his
faith
,
and
a
cruell
beast
:
and
take
héede
hardily
how
thou
do
greatly
〈◊〉
thy selfe
,
&
I
wish
thée
not
to
think
that
I
was
moued
to
draw
thee
out
of
prison
,
and
take
thée
to
husband
for
the
good
qualities
that
were
in
thée
,
but
for
the
memorie
of
auncient
benefits
which
my
father
receiued
of
thine
(
if
Federike
,
a
king
of
most
sacred
remembraunce
were
thy
father
,
for
I
can
scarsly
beleue
,
that
a
sonne
so
dishonest
should
procede
from
so
noble
a
gentleman
as
was
that
famous
prince
.
)
I
knowe
well
thou
thinkest
that
it
was
an
vnworthie
thing
,
that
a
Widow
not
being
of
the
royal
blood
,
shold
haue
to
husband
,
the
sonne
of
a
〈◊〉
,
so
strong
and
of
so
goodly
personage
,
which
I
willyngly
confesse
:
but
I
would
haue
thée
a
litle
to
make
me
answer
(
at
lest
wise
if
thou
canst
by
reason
)
when
I
paide
so
great
a
summe
of
money
to
deliuer
thée
from
bondage
and
captiuitie
,
where
was
then
the
nobilitie
of
thy
royal
race
?
where
was
thy
force
of
youth
?
and
where
thy
beautie
?
if
not
that
they
were
closed
vp
in
a
terrible
prison
,
where
thou
wast
deteined
in
bitter
grief
and
sorow
,
and
there
with
those
naturall
qualities
,
couered
also
in
obscure
darknesse
,
that
compassed
thée
rounde
about
.
The
yl
fauored
noise
and
ianglyng
of
thy
chaines
,
the
deformitie
of
thy
face
forced
for
lack
of
light
,
and
the
stench
of
the
infected
prison
that
prouoked
sicknesse
,
and
the
forsaking
of
thy
friends
,
had
quite
debased
all
these
perfections
wherwith
now
thou
séemest
to
be
so
lustie
.
Thou
thoughtest
me
then
to
be
worthie
,
not
only
of
a
yong
man
of
a
royall
blood
,
but
of
a
God
,
if
it
were
possible
to
haue
him
,
&
so
soone
as
(
thou
contrary
to
al
hope
)
didst
once
〈◊〉
thy
naturall
countrey
,
like
a
most
pestilent
person
without
any
difficultie
,
haste
chaunged
thy
minde
,
neuer
since
thou
wast
deliuered
,
〈◊〉
dyd
call
into
thy
remembraunce
how
I
was
that
〈◊〉
,
that
I
was
she
(
alone
)
that
dyd
remembre
thée
:
that
I
was
(
she
alone
)
that
had
compassion
on
thy
missehap
,
and
that
I
was
onely
shée
,
who
for
thy
health
dyd
imploye
all
the
goodes
she
hadde
.
I
am
,
I
am
(
I
say
)
that
Camiola
,
who
by
hir
money
raunsomed
thée
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Capitall
enimies
of
thyne
auncesters
,
from
fetters
,
from
prison
:
&
finally
deliuered
thée
from
miserie
extreme
,
before
thou
wer
altogether
settled
in
dispaire
.
I
reduced
thée
againe
to
hope
,
I
haue
reuoked
thée
into
thy
countrey
,
I
haue
brought
thée
into
the
royall
palace
,
and
restored
thee
into
thy
former
estate
,
and
of
a
prisoner
weake
,
and
ylfauored
,
haue
made
thée
a
yong
Prince
,
strong
,
and
of
fayre
aspecte
.
But
wherefore
haue
I
remembred
these
thyngs
,
wherof
thou
oughtest
to
be
verie
mindefull
thy selfe
,
and
whyche
thou
art
not
able
to
denie
?
Sith
that
for
so
great
benefites
thou
hast
rendred
me
such
thankes
,
as
being
my
husbande
in
déede
,
thou
haddest
the
face
to
denie
me
mariage
,
alreadie
contracted
by
the
deposition
of
honest
witnesses
,
and
approued
by
letters
signed
with
thine
owne
hande
.
Wherefore
diddest
thou
despise
me
that
hath
deliuered
thée
?
Yea
and
if
thou
couldest
haue
stained
the
name
of
hir
with
infamie
,
that
was
thine
only
refuge
and
defender
,
yea
and
wouldest
gladly
haue
giuen
cause
to
the
common
people
,
to
thinke
lesse
than
honestie
of
hir
.
Art
thou
ashamed
(
thou
man
of
little
iudgement
)
to
haue
to
wyfe
a
wydow
,
the
daughter
of
a
knight
?
〈◊〉
how
far
better
had
it
bene
for
thée
to
haue
ben
ashamed
to
breake
thy
promised
faith
,
to
haue
despised
the
holy
and
dreadfull
name
of
God
,
and
to
haue
declared
by
thy
curssed
vnkindnesse
,
howe
full
fraught
thou
art
with
vice
.
I
do
confesse
in
dede
that
I
am
not
of
the
royall
bloode
:
not
withstanding
from
the
cradle
,
being
trained
and
brought
vp
in
the
companie
of
kings
wiues
and
daughters
,
no
great
maruell
it
is
,
if
I
haue
indued
and
put
on
a
royall
heart
and
manners
,
that
is
able
to
get
and
purchase
royal
nobilitie
.
But
wherfore
do
I
multiplie
so
many
words
?
No
no
I
wil
be
very
facile
and
easie
in
that
wherin
thou
hast
ben
to
me
so
difficult
and
harde
by
resisting
the
same
with
all
thy
power
.
Thou
hast
refused
heretofore
to
be
mine
,
and
hauing
vanquished
thée
,
to
be
such
,
frankly
of
mine
owne
accorde
,
I
doe
graunt
that
thou
art
not
.
Abide
(
on
Gods
name
)
with
thy
royall
nobilitie
,
neuerthelesse
〈◊〉
with
the
spot
of
infidelitie
.
Make
much
of
thy
youthly
lustinesse
,
&
of
thy
transitorie
beautie
,
and
I
shal
be
contented
with
my
widow
apparell
,
and
shall
leaue
the
riches
which
god
hath
giuen
me
to
heires
more
honest
than
those
that
might
haue
come
of
thée
.
Auaunt
thou
wycked
yong
man
,
&
sith
thou
art
compted
to
be
vnworthy
of
me
,
lerne
with
thine
own
expence
,
by
what
subtiltie
&
guiles
thou
mayest
betray
other
dames
,
suffiseth
it
for
me
to
be
once
deceiued
.
And
I
for
my
part
fully
determine
neuer
to
tary
longer
with
thée
,
but
rather
chastly
to
liue
without
husband
,
which
life
I
deme
far
more
excellent
than
with
thy
match
continually
to
be
coupled
.
After
shée
had
spoken
these
wordes
,
shée
departed
from
him
,
and
from
that
time
forth
,
it
was
impossible
either
by
prayers
,
or
admonitions
to
cause
hir
chaunge
hir
holie
intent
.
But
Rolande
all
confused
,
repenting
himself
to
late
of
his
ingratitude
,
blamed
of
〈◊〉
man
,
his
eyes
fired
vpon
the
grounde
,
〈◊〉
not
onely
the
presence
of
his
brethren
but
of
all
〈◊〉
of
people
,
dayely
ledde
from
that
tyme
forth
,
a
moste
miserable
life
,
and
neuer
durst
by
reason
to
demaunde
hir
againe
to
wife
,
whome
he
had
by
disloyaltie
refused
.
The
king
and
the
other
barons
,
maruelling
of
the
noble
heart
of
the
Ladie
,
singularly
commended
hir
,
and
exalted
hir
praises
vp
into
the
skies
,
vncertaine
neuerthelesse
wherin
she
was
most
worthie
of
praise
,
either
for
that
(
contrarie
to
the
couetous
nature
of
women
)
she
had
raunsomed
a
yong
man
with
so
great
a
summe
of
money
,
or
else
after
she
had
deliuered
him
,
and
sentence
giuen
that
he
was
hir
husband
,
she
so
couragiously
refused
him
,
as
an
vnkinde
man
,
vnworthie
of
hir
company
.
But
leaue
we
for
a
time
,
to
talke
of
widowes
,
and
let
vs
sée
what
the
Captaine
and
Lieutenant
of
Nocera
can
alledge
vpon
the
discourse
of
his
cruelties
,
whiche
although
an
ouer
cruell
historie
,
yet
depainteth
the
successe
of
those
that
applie
their
mindes
to
the
sportes
of
Loue
,
such
Loue
I
meane
,
as
is
wantonly
placed
,
and
directed
to
no
good
purpose
,
but
for
glutting
of
the
bodies
delight
,
which
bothe
corrupteth
nature
,
maketh
féeble
the
body
,
lewdely
spendeth
the
time
,
and
specially
offendeth
hym
whom
maketh
proclamation
,
that
whooremongers
and
adulterers
shall
neuer
inherite
his
kingdom
.
The
Lordes
of
Nocera
¶
Great
cruelties
chaunced
to
the
Lords
of
NOCERA
,
for
adultry
by
one
of
them
committed
with
the
Captaines
wife
of
the
forte
of
that
Citie
,
with
an
enterprise
moued
by
the
Captaine
to
the
Citizens
of
the
same
for
rebellion
,
and
the
good
and
duetiful
answer
of
them
:
with
other
pitiful
〈◊〉
rising
of
that
notable
and
outragious
vice
of
whoredome
.
The.
xxxiij
.
Nouel
.
THE
furious
rage
of
a
husband
offended
for
the
chastitie
violated
in
his
wife
,
surpasseth
all
other
,
&
ingendreth
malice
againste
the
doer
whatsoeuer
he
be
.
For
if
a
Gentleman
,
or
one
of
good
nature
,
cannot
abyde
an
other
to
doe
him
any
kinde
of
displeasure
,
&
much
lesse
to
hurt
him
in
his
body
.
how
is
he
able
to
endure
to
haue
his
honoure
touched
,
specially
in
that
part
which
is
so
néere
vnto
him
as
his
owne
soule
?
Man
and
〈◊〉
being
as
it
were
one
body
and
one
will
,
wherein
men
of
good
iudgement
cannot
well
like
the
opinion
of
those
good
fellowes
which
say
that
the
honoure
of
one
that
is
lusty
and
coragious
,
dependeth
not
vpon
the
fault
of
a
foolishe
woman
.
For
if
that
were
true
which
they
so
lightly
vaunt
,
I
wold
demaunde
wherfore
they
be
so
animated
&
angry
against
them
which
adorne
their
head
with
braunched
hornes
,
the
Ensignes
of
a
Cuckolde
.
And
truely
nature
hath
so
well
prouided
in
that
behalfe
,
as
the
very
sauage
beastes
doe
fight
,
and
suffer
death
for
suche
honest
iealosie
.
Yet
will
I
not
praise
,
but
rather
accuse
aboue
all
faultie
men
,
those
that
be
so
fondly
iealous
,
as
eche
thing
troubleth
their
minde
,
and
be
afraide
of
the
flies
very
shadowe
that
buzze
about
their
faces
.
For
by
paining
&
molesting
themselues
with
a
thing
that
so
little
doeth
please
and
content
them
,
vntill
manifest
and
euident
proofe
appeare
,
they
display
the
folly
of
their
minds
imperfection
,
and
the
weake
stedfastnesse
of
their
fantasy
.
But
where
the
fault
is
knowne
,
&
the
vice
discouered
,
where
the
husband
séeth
himselfe
to
receiue
damage
in
the
soundest
part
of
his
moueable
goodes
,
reason
it
is
that
he
therein
be
aduised
by
timely
deliberation
and
sage
foresight
,
rather
than
with
headlong
fury
&
raging
rashnesse
to
hazard
the
losse
of
his
honor
,
and
the
ruin
of
his
life
and
goodes
.
And
like
as
the
faith
and
sidelitie
of
the
vndefiled
bed
hath
in
all
times
worthily
bene
commended
:
euen
so
he
that
polluteth
it
by
infamie
,
beareth
the
penaunce
of
the
same
.
Portia
the
daughter
of
Cato
,
and
wife
of
Brutus
shall
be
praised
for
euer
,
for
the
honest
&
inuiolable
loue
which
she
bare
vnto
hir
beloued
husband
,
almost
like
to
lose
hir
life
when
she
heard
tell
of
his
certaine
death
.
The
pudicitie
of
Paulina
the
wife
of
Seneca
appeared
also
,
when
she
assayed
to
die
by
the
same
kinde
of
death
wherewith
hir
husband
violently
was
tormented
by
the
vniust
commaundement
of
the
most
cruell
and
horrible
Emperoure
Nero.
But
whores
and
harlottes
hauing
honest
husbandes
,
and
well
allied
in
kinne
and
ligneage
,
by
abandoning
their
bodies
,
doe
prodigally
consume
their
good
renowme
:
If
they
escape
the
Magistrates
,
or
auoide
the
wrath
of
offended
husbandes
for
the
wrong
done
vnto
them
,
yet
they
leaue
an
immortall
slaunder
of
their
wicked
life
,
and
youth
thereby
may
take
example
aswell
to
shun
suche
shamelesse
women
,
as
to
followe
those
Dames
that
be
chaste
and
vertuous
.
Now
of
this
contempt
which
the
wife
beareth
to
hir
husband
,
doe
rise
very
many
times
notorious
slaunders
,
and
suche
as
are
accompanyed
with
passing
cruelties
:
wherein
the
husband
ought
to
moderate
his
heat
and
calme
his
choler
,
and
soberly
to
chastise
the
fault
,
for
so
muche
as
excessiue
wrath
and
anger
,
doe
Eclipse
in
man
the
light
of
reason
,
and
suche
rages
doe
make
them
to
be
semblable
vnto
brute
and
reasonlesse
beastes
:
Méete
it
is
to
be
angrie
for
things
done
contrary
to
right
&
equitie
,
but
temperance
and
modestie
is
necessary
in
all
occurrentes
,
be
they
with
vs
,
or
against
vs
.
But
if
to
resist
anger
in
those
matters
,
it
be
harde
and
difficulte
,
it
is
also
to
be
thought
that
the
greater
impossibilitie
there
is
in
the
operation
and
effecte
of
any
good
thing
,
the
greater
is
the
glory
that
banquisheth
the
affection
and
mastereth
the
first
motion
of
the
minde
which
is
not
so
impossible
to
gouerne
,
and
subdue
to
reason
,
as
many
doe
estéeme
.
A
wise
man
then
cannot
so
farre
forget
his
duetie
,
as
to
exceede
the
boundes
and
limites
of
reason
,
and
to
suffer
his
minde
to
wander
from
the
siege
of
Temperaunce
,
which
if
he
doe
after
he
hath
well
mingled
Water
in
his
Wine
,
hée
may
chaunce
to
finde
cause
of
repentaunce
,
and
by
desire
to
repaire
his
offense
,
augment
his
fault
,
sinne
being
so
prompt
and
ready
in
man
,
as
the
crime
which
might
be
couered
with
certain
iustice
,
and
coloured
by
some
lawe
or
righteous
cause
,
maketh
him
many
times
to
fall
into
detestable
〈◊〉
and
sinne
,
so
contrary
to
mildnesse
and
modesty
,
as
the
very
tyraunts
themselues
wold
abhorre
such
wickednesse
.
And
to
the
end
that
I
do
not
trouble
you
with
allegation
of
infinite
numbres
of
examples
,
seruing
to
this
purpose
,
ne
render
occasion
of
tediousnesse
for
you
to
reuolue
so
many
bokes
,
I
am
contented
for
this
present
,
to
bring
in
place
an
History
so
ouer
cruell
,
as
the
cause
was
reasonable
,
if
duety
in
the
one
had
bene
considered
,
and
rage
in
the
other
bridled
and
forseene
,
who
madly
murdred
and
offended
those
that
were
nothing
guiltie
of
the
facte
,
which
touched
him
so
neare
.
And
although
that
these
be
matters
of
loue
,
yet
the
reader
ought
not
to
be
grieued
nor
take
in
euill
part
,
that
we
haue
still
that
argument
in
hand
.
For
we
doe
not
hereby
go
about
to
erect
a
scholehouse
of
loue
,
or
to
teache
youth
the
wanton
toyes
of
the
same
:
but
rather
bring
for
the
these
examples
to
withdraw
that
pliant
and
tender
age
of
this
our
time
,
from
the
pursute
of
like
follies
,
which
may
(
were
they
not
in
this
sort
warned
)
ingender
like
effects
that
these
our
Histories
doe
recompt
,
and
wherof
you
shall
be
partakers
by
reading
the
discourse
that
followeth
.
Ye
must
then
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
time
that
Braccio
Montane
,
and
Sforza
Attendulo
flourished
in
Italie
,
and
were
the
chiefest
of
that
Italian
men
of
warre
,
there
were
thrée
Lordes
and
brethren
,
which
helde
vnder
their
authoritie
and
puissance
Fcligno
,
Nocera
,
and
Treuio
,
parcell
of
the
Dukedome
of
Spoleto
,
who
gouerned
so
louingly
their
landes
togither
,
as
without
diuision
,
they
mainteined
themselues
in
their
estate
,
&
liued
in
brotherly
concorde
.
The
name
of
the
eldest
of
these
thrée
Lordes
,
was
Nicholas
,
the
second
Caesar
,
and
the
yongest
Conrade
,
gentle
personages
,
wise
and
welbeloued
so
wel
of
the
Noble
men
their
neighbors
,
as
also
of
the
Citezens
that
were
vnder
their
obeysaunce
,
who
in
the
end
shewed
greater
loyaltie
towards
them
,
than
those
that
had
sworne
their
faith
,
and
had
giuen
pledges
for
confirmation
thereof
,
as
ye
shall
perceiue
by
reading
that
which
foloweth
.
It
chaunced
that
the
eldest
oftentimes
repairing
from
Foligno
to
Nocera
,
and
lodging
still
in
the
Castell
,
behelde
with
a
little
too
much
wanton
eye
,
the
wife
of
his
lieuetenaunt
which
was
placed
there
with
a
good
number
of
dead
payes
,
to
guard
the
forte
,
&
kepe
vnder
the
Citizens
,
if
by
chaunce
(
as
it
happeneth
vpon
the
newe
erection
of
estates
)
they
attempted
some
newe
enterprise
against
their
soueraigne
Lords
.
Now
this
Gentlewoman
was
faire
,
and
of
better
grace
singularly
delighting
to
be
loked
vpon
:
which
occasioned
the
Lord
Nicholas
,
by
perceiuing
the
wantonnesse
and
good
will
of
the
mistresse
of
the
Castell
,
not
to
refuse
so
good
occasion
,
determining
to
prosecute
the
enioying
of
hir
,
that
was
the
bird
after
which
he
hunted
,
whose
beautie
and
good
grace
had
déepely
wounded
his
mind
:
wherin
if
he
forgotte
his
duetie
,
I
leaue
for
all
men
of
good
iudgement
to
consider
.
For
me
thinke
that
this
yong
Lord
ought
rather
singularly
to
loue
and
cherishe
his
Lieuetenaunt
that
faithfully
and
trustily
had
kept
his
Castell
and
Forte
,
than
to
prepare
against
him
so
traiterous
an
attempt
and
ambushe
.
And
if
so
be
his
sayde
Lieuetenaunt
had
bene
accused
of
felony
,
misprision
,
or
Treason
(
yet
to
speake
the
trouth
)
he
might
haue
deliuered
the
charge
of
his
Castel
vnto
an
other
,
rather
than
to
suborne
his
wife
to
follie
.
And
ought
likewise
to
haue
considered
that
the
Lieuetenaunt
by
putting
his
trust
in
him
,
had
iust
cause
to
complaine
for
rauishing
his
honoure
from
him
in
the
person
of
his
wife
,
whome
be
ought
to
haue
loued
without
any
affection
to
infrindge
the
holy
lawe
of
amitie
,
the
breaking
whereof
dissolueth
the
duetie
of
eche
seruaunt
towardes
his
soueraigne
Lord
and
maister
.
To
be
short
,
this
blinded
louer
yelding
no
resistance
to
loue
,
and
the
foolish
conceit
which
altereth
the
iudgementes
of
the
wisest
,
suffred
his
fansie
to
roue
so
farre
vnto
his
appetites
,
as
on
a
day
when
the
Lieuetenaunt
was
walked
abrode
into
the
Castell
,
to
viewe
the
Souldioures
and
deade
payes
(
to
pleasure
him
that
sought
the
meanes
of
his
displeasure
)
he
spake
to
the
Gentlewoman
his
wife
in
this
manner
:
Gentlewoman
,
you
being
wise
and
curtuous
as
eche
man
knoweth
,
needefull
it
is
not
to
vse
long
or
Rethorical
Orations
,
for
so
much
as
you
without
further
supply
of
talke
doe
clearely
perceiue
by
my
lookes
,
sighes
and
earnest
viewes
,
the
loue
that
I
bear
you
,
which
without
comparison
nippeth
my
heart
so
neare
as
none
can
féele
the
parching
paines
,
that
the
same
poore
portion
of
me
doeth
suffer
.
Wherefore
hauing
no
great
leisure
to
let
you
further
vnderstand
my
minde
,
it
may
please
you
to
shewe
me
so
much
fauoure
as
I
may
be
receiued
for
him
,
who
hauing
the
better
right
of
your
good
grace
,
may
there
withall
enioy
that
secrete
acquaintaunce
,
which
suche
a
one
as
I
am
deserueth
:
of
whome
ye
shall
haue
better
experience
if
you
please
to
accept
him
for
your
owne
.
This
mistresse
Lieuetenaunt
which
compted
hir selfe
happie
to
be
beloued
of
hir
Lord
,
and
who
tooke
great
pleasure
in
that
aduenture
,
albeit
that
she
desired
to
lette
him
know
the
good
will
that
she
bare
vnto
him
,
yet
dissembled
the
matter
a
little
,
by
answearing
him
in
this
wise
:
Your
disease
sir
is
sodaine
,
if
in
fo
little
time
you
haue
felt
suche
excesse
of
maladie
:
but
perchaunce
it
is
your
heart
that
being
ouer
tender
,
hath
lightly
receiued
the
pricke
,
which
no
doubt
will
so
soone
vanishe
,
as
it
hath
made
so
ready
entrie
.
I
am
very
glad
(
Sir
)
that
your
heart
is
so
merily
disposed
to
daliaunce
,
and
can
finde
some
matter
to
contriue
the
superfluitie
of
time
,
the
same
altering
the
diuersitie
of
mannes
complexion
,
accordingly
as
the
condition
of
the
hourely
planet
guideth
the
nature
of
euery
wight
.
It
is
altogither
otherwise
(
answered
hée
)
for
being
〈◊〉
hither
as
a
〈◊〉
and
Lord
,
I
am
become
a
seruaunt
and
slaue
:
And
briefly
to
speake
my
minde
,
if
you
haue
not
pitie
vpon
me
,
the
disease
which
you
call
sodaine
,
not
onely
will
take
increase
,
but
procure
the
death
and
finall
ruine
of
my
heart
.
Ah
sir
(
sayde
the
Gentlewoman
)
your
griefe
is
not
so
déepely
rooted
,
and
death
so
present
to
succéede
,
as
you
affirme
,
ne
yet
so
ready
to
giue
ouer
the
place
,
as
you
protest
,
but
I
sée
what
is
the
matter
,
you
desire
to
laugh
me
to
scorn
,
and
your
heart
craueth
something
to
solace
it selfe
which
cannot
be
idle
,
but
must
imploy
the
vacant
time
vpon
some
pleasant
toyes
.
You
haue
touched
the
prick
(
answeared
the
Louer
)
for
it
is
you
in
déede
whereupon
my
heart
doeth
ioy
,
and
you
are
the
cause
of
my
laughter
and
passetime
,
for
otherwise
all
my
delights
were
displeasures
,
and
you
also
by
denying
me
to
be
your
seruaunt
,
shall
abbreuiate
and
shorten
my
liuing
dayes
,
who
only
reioyseth
for
choise
of
such
a
mistresse
.
And
how
(
replied
she
)
can
I
be
assured
of
that
you
say
?
the
disloyaltie
and
infidelitie
of
man
being
in
these
dayes
so
faste
vnited
,
and
following
one
another
,
as
the
shadowe
doeth
the
bodie
,
wheresoeuer
it
goeth
.
Only
experience
(
sayd
he
)
shall
make
you
know
what
I
am
,
and
shal
teach
you
whether
my
heart
is
any
thing
different
from
my
woordes
:
and
I
dare
be
bolde
to
say
,
that
if
you
vouchsafe
to
doe
me
the
pleasure
to
〈◊〉
me
for
your
owne
,
you
may
make
your
vaunt
to
haue
a
Gentleman
so
faithfull
for
your
friend
,
as
I
estéeme
you
to
be
discrete
,
and
as
I
desire
to
〈◊〉
you
〈◊〉
the
effect
of
mine
affection
,
by
such
some
honest
order
as
may
be
deuised
.
Sir
(
sayd
she
)
it
is
wel
and
〈◊〉
spoken
of
you
,
but
yet
I
thinke
it
straunge
for
such
a
Gentleman
as
you
be
,
to
debase
your
honor
to
so
pore
a
Gentlewoman
,
and
to
goe
about
bothe
to
dishonor
me
,
and
to
put
my
life
in
perill
.
God
forbid
(
answered
the
Lord
Nicholas
)
that
I
be
cause
of
any
slaunder
,
and
rather
had
I
die
my selfe
than
minister
one
simple
occasion
wherby
your
fame
should
be
brought
in
question
.
Only
I
do
pray
you
to
haue
pitie
vpon
me
,
and
by
vsing
your
curtesie
,
to
satisfie
that
which
my
seruice
&
faithful
friendship
dothe
constraine
,
and
binde
you
for
the
comfort
of
him
that
loueth
you
better
than
himself
.
We
will
talk
more
thereof
hereafter
(
answered
the
Lieuetenaunts
wife
)
and
then
will
I
tell
you
mine
aduise
,
and
what
resolution
shall
follow
the
summe
of
your
demaunde
.
How
now
Gentlewoman
(
sayd
he
)
haue
you
the
heart
to
leaue
me
voide
of
hope
,
to
make
me
languish
for
the
prorogation
of
a
thing
so
doubtfull
,
as
the
delayes
〈◊〉
which
loue
deferreth
?
I
humbly
pray
you
to
tell
me
wherunto
I
shall
trust
:
to
the
intent
that
by
punishing
my
heart
for
proofe
of
this
enterprise
,
I
may
〈◊〉
also
mine
eyes
by
reuing
from
them
the
meanes
for
euer
more
to
sée
that
which
contenteth
me
best
,
and
wherin
〈◊〉
my
solace
,
leauing
my
minde
ful
of
desires
,
and
my
heart
without
finall
stay
,
vpon
that
greatest
pleasure
that
euer
man
〈◊〉
choose
.
The
Gentlewoman
would
not
loose
a
Noble
man
so
good
&
〈◊〉
:
whose
presence
already
pleased
hir
aboue
all
other
things
,
and
who
voluntarily
had
agréed
to
his
request
,
by
the
only
signe
of
hir
gests
and
lokes
,
sayd
vnto
him
smiling
with
a
very
good
grace
:
Doe
not
accuse
my
heart
of
lightnesse
,
nor
my
minde
of
〈◊〉
and
treason
,
if
to
please
&
obey
you
,
I
forget
my
duetie
,
&
abuse
the
promise
made
vnto
my
husband
,
for
I
swear
vnto
you
(
sir
)
by
God
,
that
I
haue
more
forced
my
thought
,
&
of
long
time
haue
constrained
mine
appetites
in
dissembling
the
loue
that
I
bear
you
,
than
I
haue
receiued
pleasure
,
by
knowing
my self
to
be
beloued
by
one
agreable
to
mine
affection
.
For
which
cause
you
shall
finde
me
(
being
but
a
pore
Gentlewoman
)
more
ready
to
do
your
plesure
,
and
to
be
at
your
commaundement
,
than
any
other
that
liueth
be
she
of
greater
port
and
regard
than
I
am
.
And
who
to
satisfie
your
request
,
shall
one
day
sacrifice
that
fidelitie
to
the
iealous
fury
of
hir
husband
.
God
defend
(
sayd
the
yong
Lord
)
for
we
shall
be
so
discrete
in
our
doings
,
&
so
〈◊〉
shal
communicate
&
talke
togither
,
as
impossible
it
is
for
any
man
to
〈◊〉
the
same
.
But
if
missehap
wil
haue
it
so
,
and
that
some
ill
lucke
doe
discouer
our
dealings
,
I
haue
shift
of
wayes
to
colour
the
same
,
&
power
to
stoppe
the
mouthes
of
them
that
dare
presume
to
clatter
and
haue
to
doe
with
our
priuate
conference
.
All
that
I
know
well
inough
sir
(
sayd
she
)
but
it
is
great
simplicitie
in
such
things
for
a
man
to
trust
to
his
authoritie
,
the
forced
inhibition
whereof
shall
prouoke
more
babble
,
than
rumor
is
able
to
spred
for
al
his
tattling
talke
of
our
secrete
follies
.
Moreouer
I
would
〈◊〉
very
glad
to
doe
what
pleaseth
you
,
so
the
same
may
be
without
slaunder
.
For
I
hadde
rather
die
,
than
any
should
take
vs
in
our
priuities
and
familier
pastimes
:
let
vs
be
contented
with
the
pleasure
that
the
〈◊〉
of
our
ioy
may
graunt
,
and
not
with
suche
contentation
as
shall
offend
vs
,
by
blotting
the
clerenesse
of
our
〈◊〉
names
.
Concluding
then
that
time
of
their
new
acquaintaunce
,
which
was
the
next
day
at
noone
,
when
that
Lieutenant
did
walke
into
the
Citie
,
they
ceased
their
talk
for
feare
of
his
enteruiew
.
Who
(
vpon
his
returne
)
doing
reuerence
vnto
his
Lord
,
tolde
him
that
he
knewe
where
a
wilde
Boare
did
haunt
,
if
it
pleased
him
to
sée
the
passetime
.
Whereunto
the
Lord
Nicholas
fayned
louingly
to
giue
eare
(
although
against
his
will
)
for
so
much
as
he
thought
the
same
hunting
should
be
a
delay
for
certaine
dayes
to
the
enioying
,
(
pretended
and
assured
)
of
his
beloued
.
But
she
that
was
so
muche
or
more
esprised
with
the
raging
and
intollerable
fire
of
loue
,
spedily
found
meanes
to
satisfie
hir
louers
sute
,
but
not
in
such
manner
as
was
desired
of
either
parts
,
wherefore
they
were
constrained
to
defer
the
rest
vntill
an
other
time
.
This
pleasaunt
beginning
so
allured
the
Lord
of
Nocera
,
as
vnder
the
pretence
of
hunting
,
there
was
no
wéeke
that
passed
,
but
he
came
to
〈◊〉
the
warrener
of
his
Lieuetenaunt
.
And
this
order
continuing
without
〈◊〉
one
little
suspition
of
their
loue
,
they
gouerned
themselues
wisely
in
the
pursute
thereof
.
And
the
Lord
Nicholas
vsed
the
game
and
sport
of
Hunting
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
exercises
,
as
the
running
of
the
King
and
Tennis
,
not
so
muche
thereby
to
finde
meanes
to
enioy
his
Ladie
,
as
to
auoide
occasion
of
iealosie
in
hir
husband
,
being
a
very
familiar
vice
in
all
Italians
,
the
cloke
wherof
is
very
heauie
to
beare
,
and
the
disease
troublesome
to
sustaine
.
But
what
?
Like
as
it
is
hard
to
beguile
an
〈◊〉
in
the
accoumpt
of
his
money
,
for
his
continual
watch
ouer
the
same
,
and
slumbering
slepes
vpon
the
bokes
of
his
reckenings
and
accompts
,
so
difficult
it
is
to
deceiue
the
heart
of
a
iealous
man
,
and
specially
when
he
is
assured
of
the
griefe
which
his
heade
hath
conceiued
.
Argus
was
neuer
so
cléere
eyed
for
all
his
hundred
eyes
ouer
Iupiters
lemman
,
as
those
louers
be
,
whose
opinions
be
yll
affected
ouer
the
chastitie
of
their
wiues
.
Moreouer
what
foole
or
Asse
is
he
,
who
séeing
suche
vndiscrete
familiaritie
of
two
louers
,
the
priuie
gestures
,
and
demeanors
without
witnesse
,
their
stolne
walkes
at
vntimely
houres
,
&
sometimes
their
embracements
to
straight
and
common
before
seruaunts
,
that
wold
not
doubt
of
that
which
most
secretely
did
passe
?
True
it
is
that
in
England
(
where
libertie
is
so
honestly
obserued
as
being
alone
or
secrete
conuersation
giueth
no
cause
of
suspition
)
that
same
might
haue
〈◊〉
borne
withall
.
But
in
Italie
,
where
the
parents
themselues
be
for
the
most
part
suspected
,
(
if
there
had
ben
no
fact
in
déede
committed
)
that
familiaritie
of
the
Lord
Nicholas
,
with
his
Lieutenantes
wife
was
not
suffrable
,
but
exceded
the
bounds
of
reason
,
for
so
much
as
the
commoditie
which
they
had
chosen
for
pos
sessing
of
their
loue
,
(
albeit
the
same
not
suspitious
)
animated
them
afterwards
to
frequent
their
familiarity
&
disport
to
frankly
,
&
without
discretion
:
which
was
that
cause
that
fortune
(
who
neuer
leaueth
that
ioyes
of
men
without
giuing
therunto
some
great
alarm
,
)
being
enuious
of
the
mutual
delights
of
those
.
〈◊〉
.
louers
,
made
that
husband
to
doubt
of
that
which
he
wold
haue
dissembled
,
if
honor
could
so
easily
be
lost
without
reproch
,
as
bloud
is
shed
with
out
peril
of
life
.
But
that
mater
being
so
cleare
,
as
the
fault
was
euident
,
specially
in
the
party
which
touched
him
so
neare
as
himself
,
that
Lieuetenaunt
before
he
wold
enterprise
any
thing
,
and
declare
what
he
thought
,
〈◊〉
throughly
to
be
resolued
of
that
which
he
sawe
as
it
were
〈◊〉
in
a
cloude
,
and
by
reason
of
his
conceiued
opinion
he
dealt
so
warely
and
wisely
in
those
affaires
,
&
was
so
subtill
an
espiall
,
as
one
day
when
the
louers
were
at
their
game
,
and
in
their
most
straite
and
secrete
embracements
,
he
viewed
them
coupled
with
other
leash
,
than
he
would
haue
wished
,
and
colled
with
straighter
bands
than
reason
or
honesty
did
permit
.
He
saw
without
being
séene
,
wherin
he
felt
a
certaine
ease
and
contentment
,
for
being
assured
of
that
he
doubted
,
&
purposed
to
ordeine
a
sowre
refection
after
their
delightsome
banket
,
the
simple
louers
ignoraunt
by
signe
or
〈◊〉
,
that
their
enterprises
were
discouered
.
And
truely
it
had
bene
more
tollerable
and
lesse
hurtful
for
the
Lieuetenaunt
,
if
euen
then
he
had
perpetrated
his
vengeaunce
,
and
punished
them
for
their
wickednesse
,
than
to
vse
the
crueltie
wherwith
afterwards
he
blotted
his
renoume
,
and
foiled
his
hands
by
Bedlem
rage
in
the
innocent
bloud
of
those
that
were
not
priuie
to
the
folie
,
and
lesse
guiltie
of
the
wrong
done
vnto
him
.
Now
the
captaine
of
the
Castell
for
all
his
dissimulation
in
couering
of
his
griefe
,
and
his
fellony
and
treason
intended
against
his
soueraigne
Lord
,
which
he
desired
not
yet
manifestly
to
appeare
,
was
not
able
any
more
from
that
time
forthe
to
speake
so
louingly
vnto
him
,
nor
with
suche
respecte
and
reuerence
as
he
did
before
,
which
caused
his
wife
thus
to
say
vnto
hir
louer
:
My
Lord
I
doubt
very
much
least
my
husband
doth
perceiue
these
our
common
practizes
,
&
secrete
familiar
dealings
,
&
that
he
hath
some
hammer
working
in
his
head
,
by
reason
of
the
countenaunce
,
&
vnchéereful
entertainment
which
he
sheweth
to
your
Lordship
,
wherfore
mine
aduise
is
,
that
you
retire
for
a
certain
time
to
Foligno
.
In
the
meane
space
I
wil
marke
&
〈◊〉
if
that
his
alteration
be
conceiued
for
any
matter
against
vs
,
and
wherfore
his
wonted
lokes
haue
put
on
this
new
alteration
&
chaunge
.
All
which
when
I
haue
(
by
my
espial
and
secrete
practise
sounded
)
I
will
spéedily
aduertise
you
,
to
the
ende
that
you
may
prouide
for
the
safegarde
of
youre
faithfull
and
louyng
seruaunt
.
The
yong
Lorde
,
who
loued
the
Gentlewoman
with
all
hys
hearte
,
was
attached
with
so
greate
griefe
,
and
dryuen
into
such
rage
,
by
hearing
those
wicked
newes
,
as
euen
presentely
he
woulde
haue
knowen
of
his
Lieuetenaunt
,
the
cause
of
his
diswonted
chéere
.
But
weyghing
the
good
aduise
which
his
woman
had
gyuen
hym
,
paused
vpon
the
same
,
&
〈◊〉
hir
to
doe
what
she
thought
best
.
By
reason
wherof
,
giuing
warning
to
his
seruantes
for
his
departure
,
he
caused
the
Lieutenaunt
to
be
called
before
him
,
vnto
whom
he
sayd
:
Captain
,
I
had
thought
for
certaine
dayes
to
sport
and
passe
my
time
,
but
hearing
tel
that
the
Duke
of
Camerino
commeth
to
Foligno
,
to
debate
with
vs
of
matters
of
importance
,
I
am
constrained
to
departe
,
and
do
pray
you
in
that
meane
time
to
haue
good
regarde
vnto
our
affaires
,
and
if
any
newes
〈◊〉
chaunce
,
to
aduertise
the
same
:
with
all
expedition
.
Sir
(
sayd
the
Captain
)
I
am
sorie
that
nowe
when
our
passetime
of
hunting
might
yelde
some
good
recreation
vnto
your
honour
,
that
you
doe
thus
forsake
vs
,
notwithstanding
sith
it
is
your
good
plesure
,
we
wil
cease
the
chase
of
the
wilde
Bore
till
your
returne
.
In
the
meane
time
,
I
will
make
readie
the
coardes
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
takyng
of
the
same
,
that
vpon
youre
comming
,
nothing
want
for
the
furniture
of
our
sport
.
The
Lord
Nicholas
,
seing
his
Lieutenant
so
pleasantly
disposed
,
and
so
litle
bent
to
choler
,
or
iealous
fantasie
,
was
persuaded
,
that
some
other
toy
had
rather
occupied
his
minde
,
than
any
suspition
betwene
his
wife
and
him
.
But
the
subtill
husbande
searched
other
meanes
to
be
〈◊〉
,
than
by
killyng
him
alone
,
of
whom
he
receyued
that
dishonour
,
and
was
more
craftie
to
enterprise
,
and
more
hardie
to
execute
,
than
the
louers
were
wyse
or
well
aduised
to
preuente
and
wythstande
his
sleightes
and
pollicies
.
And
albeit
that
the
wyfe
(
after
the
departure
of
hir
friende
)
assayed
to
drawe
from
hym
the
cause
of
his
altered
chéere
,
yet
coulde
shée
neuer
learne
,
that
hir
husbande
hadde
any
yll
opinion
of
their
loue
.
For
so
many
times
as
talke
was
moued
of
the
Lord
Nicholas
,
he
exalted
his
praise
vp
into
the
heauens
,
and
commended
him
aboue
all
his
〈◊〉
.
All
whiche
he
didde
,
to
beguile
the
pollicies
of
hir
,
whome
he
sawe
to
blushe
,
and
manye
tymes
change
colour
,
when
she
heard
him
spoken
of
,
to
whom
she
bare
better
affection
than
to
hir
husband
,
vnto
whom
(
in
very
dede
)
she
dyd
owe
the
fayth
and
integritie
of
hir
bodie
.
Thys
was
the
very
toyle
which
he
had
laide
to
intrappe
those
amorous
persons
,
and
purposed
to
ridde
the
worlde
of
them
by
that
meanes
,
to
remoue
from
before
his
eyes
,
the
shame
of
a
〈◊〉
title
,
and
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
done
to
hys
reputation
.
The
Mistresse
of
the
Castell
seing
that
hir
husbande
(
as
shée
thought
)
by
no
meanes
did
vnderstande
hir
〈◊〉
,
desired
to
continue
the
pleasure
,
whiche
either
〈◊〉
them
desired
,
and
which
made
the
thirde
to
die
of
phrenesie
,
wrote
to
the
Lorde
Nicholas
,
the
letter
that
foloweth
.
My
Lorde
,
the
feare
I
had
,
that
my
husband
should
perceyue
our
loue
,
caused
me
to
intreate
you
certaine
dayes
past
,
to
discontinue
for
a
time
,
the
frequentation
of
your
owne
house
,
wherby
I
am
not
a
litle
grieued
,
that
contrary
to
my
will
,
I
am
defrauded
of
your
presence
,
which
is
farre
more
pleasant
vnto
me
,
than
my
husbandes
〈◊〉
,
who
ceaseth
not
continually
to
talke
of
the
honest
behauiour
,
and
commendable
qualities
that
be
in
you
,
and
is
sorie
for
youre
departure
,
bicause
he
feareth
that
you
mislyke
youre
entertainement
,
which
should
be
(
sayth
he
)
so
grieuous
and
noysome
vnto
him
,
as
death
it selfe
.
Wherfore
I
pray
you
〈◊〉
,
if
it
be
possible
,
and
that
your
affaires
do
suffer
you
to
come
hither
,
to
the
ende
I
may
inioy
youre
〈◊〉
presence
,
and
vse
the
libertie
that
our
good
happe
hath
prepared
,
through
the
litle
iealosie
of
my
husband
your
Lieutenant
:
who
I
suppose
before
it
be
long
will
〈◊〉
you
,
so
great
is
his
desire
to
make
you
passetime
〈◊〉
hunting
within
your
owne
lande
and
territorie
.
Fayle
not
then
to
come
,
I
beséech
you
,
and
we
will
so
well
consider
the
gouernement
of
our
affaires
,
as
the
best
sighted
shall
not
once
discrie
the
least
suspicion
therof
,
recommending
my selfe
most
humbly
(
after
the
best
maner
I
can
)
to
your
good
lordship
.
This
Letter
was
deliuered
to
a
lackey
to
beare
to
the
Lorde
Nicholas
,
and
not
so
priuily
done
,
but
that
Lieutenant
immediatly
espied
the
deceipt
,
which
the
sooner
was
disciphred
,
for
so
much
as
he
dayely
lay
in
waite
to
finde
the
meanes
to
reuenge
the
wrong
done
vnto
him
,
of
purpose
to
beate
the
iron
so
long
as
it
was
hotte
,
&
to
execute
his
purpose
before
his
wife
toke
hede
,
and
felte
the
indeuor
of
his
enterprise
.
And
bicause
that
shée
had
assayed
by
diuers
ways
to
sound
his
hart
,
and
fele
whether
he
had
conceiued
displeasure
against
the
Lorde
hir
louer
,
the
daye
after
wherein
she
had
written
to
hir
friende
,
hée
sente
one
of
hys
men
in
poste
to
the
thrée
Lordes
,
to
require
them
to
come
the
nexte
daye
to
sée
the
passetyme
of
the
〈◊〉
and
greatest
Wylde
Bore
,
that
long
tyme
was
bredde
in
the
Forrestes
adioynyng
vnto
Nocera
,
Albeit
that
the
Countreye
was
fayre
for
〈◊〉
,
and
that
diuers
times
many
fayre
Bores
〈◊〉
bene
encountred
there
.
But
it
was
not
for
this
,
that
he
had
framed
his
errand
,
but
to
trap
in
one
toyle
and
snare
the
thrée
brethren
,
whome
he
determined
to
sacrifice
to
the
aultar
of
hys
vengeaunce
,
for
the
expiation
of
their
elder
brothers
trespasse
,
and
for
soiling
the
nuptiall
bed
of
his
seruant
.
He
was
the
wylde
Bore
whom
he
meant
to
strike
,
hée
was
the
praie
of
his
vnsaciable
and
cruell
appetite
.
If
the
fault
had
ben
generall
of
all
thrée
togethers
,
he
had
had
some
reason
to
make
them
passe
the
bracke
of
one
equall
fortune
,
and
to
tangle
them
within
one
net
,
both
to
preuent
therby
(
as
he
thought
)
his
further
hurt
,
and
to
chastise
their
leude
behauiour
.
For
many
times
(
as
lamentable
experience
teacheth
)
Noble
men
for
the
only
respect
of
their
nobilitie
,
make
no
conscence
to
doe
wrong
to
the
honor
of
them
,
whose
reputation
and
honestie
they
oughte
so
well
to
regarde
as
their
owne
.
Herein
offended
the
good
prince
of
the
Iewes
Dauid
,
when
to
vse
his
Bersabe
without
suspicion
,
he
caused
innocent
Vrias
to
be
slaine
,
in
lieu
of
recompense
for
hys
good
seruice
,
and
diligent
execution
of
his
behests
.
The
children
of
the
proude
Romane
King
Tarquinius
,
did
herein
greatly
abuse
them selues
,
when
they
violated
that
noble
Gentlewoman
Lucrece
,
whome
all
histories
doe
so
muche
remembre
,
and
whose
chastitie
,
all
famous
writers
doe
commende
.
Upon
such
as
they
be
,
vengeance
oughte
to
be
doue
,
and
not
to
defile
the
handes
in
the
bloode
of
innocentes
,
as
the
parents
and
kinsemen
of
dead
Lucrece
did
at
Rome
,
and
this
Lieutenant
at
Nocera
,
vpon
the
brethren
of
him
that
hadde
sent
him
into
Cornewall
,
without
passing
ouer
the
seas
.
But
what
?
Anger
procéeding
of
such
wrong
,
surmounteth
al
phrenesie
,
and
excedeth
all
the
bounds
of
reason
,
and
mans
so
deuoide
of
wits
,
by
seing
the
blot
of
defamation
,
to
light
vpon
him
,
as
he
séeketh
al
〈◊〉
to
hurt
and
displease
him
that
polluteth
his
renoume
.
All
the
race
of
the
Tarquines
for
like
fact
were
banished
Rome
,
for
the
onely
brute
whereof
,
the
husband
of
the
faire
rauished
wife
,
was
constrained
to
auoide
the
place
of
his
natiuitie
.
Paris
alone
violated
the
body
of
Menelaus
the
Lacedemouian
King
,
but
for
reuenge
of
the
rauished
Greeke
,
not
onely
the
glorie
and
richesse
of
stately
Troy
,
but
also
the
most
part
of
Asia
and
Europa
,
was
ouerturned
and
defaced
,
if
credit
may
be
giuen
to
the
records
of
the
auncient
.
So
in
this
fact
of
the
Lieutenant
,
the
Lorde
Nicholas
alone
,
had
polluted
his
bed
,
but
the
reuenge
of
the
cruell
man
extended
further
,
and
his
furie
raged
so
farre
,
as
the
guiltlesse
were
in
great
daunger
to
beare
the
penance
,
which
shall
be
well
perceiued
by
the
discourse
that
foloweth
.
The
Captaine
then
hauing
sente
his
message
,
and
being
sure
of
his
intent
(
no
lesse
than
if
he
already
had
the
brethren
within
his
hold
,
vpon
the
point
to
couple
them
together
with
hys
wife
,
to
sende
them
all
in
pilgrimage
to
visite
the
faithfull
sorte
,
that
blason
their
loues
in
an
other
worlde
,
with
Dido
,
Phyllis
,
and
suche
like
,
that
more
for
dispaire
than
loue
,
bée
passed
the
straictes
of
death
)
caused
to
be
called
before
him
in
a
secrete
place
,
all
the
souldiers
of
the
Fort
,
and
such
as
with
whome
he
was
sure
to
preuaile
,
to
whom
not
without
sheading
forth
some
teares
,
and
she
wyng
heauie
countenance
,
he
spake
in
this
maner
:
My
Companions
&
friends
,
I
doubt
not
but
ye
be
abashed
to
sée
me
wrapt
in
so
heauie
plight
,
and
appeare
in
this
forme
before
you
(
that
is
to
say
)
bewept
,
heuy
,
panting
with
sighes
,
and
al
contrary
to
my
custome
,
in
other
state
and
maner
,
than
my
courage
and
degrée
require
.
But
when
ye
shall
vnderstande
the
cause
,
I
am
assured
that
the
case
which
séemeth
strange
to
you
,
shall
be
thought
iust
and
right
,
and
so
wil
performe
the
thing
wherein
I
shall
employe
you
.
Ye
knowe
that
the
first
point
that
a
Gentleman
ought
to
regarde
,
consisteth
not
onely
in
repelling
the
〈◊〉
done
vnto
the
bodie
,
but
rather
it
behoueth
that
the
fight
begyn
for
the
defense
of
his
honor
,
which
is
a
thing
that
procedeth
from
the
mind
,
and
resorteth
to
the
bodie
,
as
the
instrument
to
worke
that
which
the
spirite
appointeth
.
Now
it
is
honour
,
for
conseruation
whereof
,
an
honest
man
and
one
of
good
courage
feareth
not
to
put
himself
in
al
perill
and
daunger
of
death
,
and
losse
of
goodes
,
referryng
himselfe
also
to
the
guarde
of
that
which
toucheth
as
it
were
oure
owne
reputation
.
In
suche
wyse
as
if
a
good
Captaine
doe
suffer
hys
souldier
to
be
a
wicked
man
,
a
robber
,
a
murderer
,
and
〈◊〉
exacter
,
he
beareth
the
note
of
dishonor
albeit
in
all
his
doings
he
gouerneth
hys
estate
after
the
rule
of
honestie
,
&
dothe
nothing
that
is
vnworthy
his
vocation
.
But
what
?
he
being
a
head
vnited
to
such
membres
,
if
the
partes
of
that
vnited
thing
be
corrupt
and
naught
,
the
head
must
needes
beare
that
blot
of
the
faulte
before
referred
to
the
whole
bodie
.
〈◊〉
(
sayd
he
sighing
)
what
parte
is
more
nere
,
and
dearer
to
man
,
than
that
which
is
giuen
vnto
him
for
a
pledge
and
comfort
during
his
life
,
and
which
is
conioyned
to
be
bone
of
his
bone
,
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
,
to
breath
forth
one
minde
,
and
thinke
with
one
heart
and
equall
will
.
It
is
of
the
Wife
that
I
speake
,
who
being
the
moytie
of
hir
husbande
,
ye
ought
not
to
muse
if
I
say
,
that
the
honour
of
the
one
is
the
rest
of
the
other
,
and
the
one
infamous
and
wicked
,
the
other
féeleth
the
troubles
of
such
mischief
,
and
the
wife
being
carelesse
of
hir
honor
,
the
husbands
reputation
is
defiled
,
and
is
not
worthie
of
praise
,
if
he
suffer
such
shame
vnreuenged
:
I
must
(
Companions
&
good
friends
)
here
discouer
that
which
my
heart
would
faine
kepe
secrete
,
if
it
were
possible
,
and
must
reherse
a
thing
vnto
you
,
which
so
sone
as
my
mouth
woulde
faine
kepe
close
,
the
minde
assayeth
to
force
the
ouerture
.
And
loth
I
am
to
do
it
,
were
it
not
that
I
make
so
good
accompt
of
you
,
as
ye
being
〈◊〉
to
me
with
an
vnseparable
amitie
,
will
yeld
me
your
confort
and
aide
against
him
that
hath
done
me
this
villanie
,
such
as
if
I
be
not
reuenged
vpon
him
,
nedes
must
I
be
the
executioner
of
that
vengeance
vpon
my self
,
that
am
loth
to
liue
in
this
dishonor
,
which
all
the
days
of
my
life
(
without
due
vltion
)
like
a
worme
wil
torment
and
gnaw
my
conscience
.
Wherfore
before
I
go
any
further
,
I
would
knowe
whether
I
might
so
well
trust
your
aide
and
succour
in
this
my
businesse
,
as
in
all
others
I
am
assured
you
wold
not
leaue
me
,
so
long
as
any
breath
of
life
remained
in
you
.
For
without
such
assurance
,
I
do
not
purpose
to
let
you
know
that
pricking
naile
that
pierceth
my
hearte
,
nor
the
griefe
that
greueth
me
so
nere
,
as
by
vttering
it
without
hope
of
help
I
shall
open
the
gate
to
death
,
and
dye
withont
reliefe
of
my
desire
,
by
punishyng
him
,
of
whome
I
haue
receyued
an
iniurie
more
bloodie
than
any
man
can
doe
.
The
Souldiers
whyche
loued
the
Captaine
as
theyr
owne
lyfe
,
were
sorie
to
sée
him
in
suche
estate
,
and
greater
was
their
dolour
to
heare
woordes
that
tended
to
nothyng
else
but
to
furie
,
vengeance
,
and
murder
of
himselfe
.
Wherefore
all
with
one
accorde
promised
their
healpe
and
maine
force
towardes
and
agaynst
all
men
for
the
bringyng
to
passe
of
that
which
he
dyd
meane
to
require
.
The
Lieutenant
assured
of
his
men
,
conceyued
hearte
and
courage
,
and
continuing
hys
Oration
and
purpose
,
determined
the
slaughter
and
ouerthrowe
of
the
thrée
Trinicien
brethren
,
(
for
that
was
the
surname
of
the
Lordes
of
Foligno
,
)
who
pursued
hys
Oration
in
this
manner
:
Know
ye
then
(
my
companions
and
good
frendes
)
that
it
is
my
wife
,
by
whom
I
haue
indured
the
hurt
&
losse
of
mine
honour
,
and
she
is
the
partie
touched
,
and
I
am
he
that
am
moste
offended
.
And
to
the
ende
that
I
doe
not
holde
you
longer
in
suspence
,
and
the
partie
be
concealed
from
you
,
which
hath
done
me
this
outrage
:
Ye
shal
vnderstande
that
Nicholas
Trinicio
,
the
elder
of
the
thrée
lordes
of
Foligno
and
Nocera
,
is
he
,
that
against
al
right
and
equitie
hath
suborned
the
wife
of
his
Lieutenant
,
and
soiled
the
bed
of
him
,
wherof
he
ought
to
haue
ben
the
defender
&
the
very
bulwarke
of
his
reputation
.
It
is
of
him
my
good
frendes
,
and
of
his
that
I
meane
to
take
suche
vengeaunce
,
as
eternall
memorie
shall
displaye
the
same
to
all
posteritie
:
and
neuer
lords
shall
dare
to
doe
a
like
wrong
to
myne
,
withoute
remembrance
what
his
duetie
is
,
which
shall
teache
him
how
to
abuse
the
honest
seruice
of
a
Gentleman
that
is
one
of
hys
owne
traine
.
It
resteth
in
you
bothe
to
holde
vp
your
hande
,
and
kéepe
your
promise
,
to
the
end
that
the
Lorde
Nicholas
,
deceiuyng
and
mockyng
me
,
may
not
trust
&
put
affiance
in
your
force
,
vnto
which
I
heartily
do
recommende
my self
.
The
Souldiers
moued
and
incited
with
the
wickednesse
of
their
Lord
,
and
with
the
wrong
done
to
him
,
of
whome
they
receyued
wages
,
swore
againe
to
serue
his
turne
in
any
exploit
he
went
about
,
and
required
him
to
be
assured
,
that
the
Trinicien
brethren
shoulde
be
ouerthrowne
,
and
suffer
deserued
penance
,
if
they
might
lay
hands
vpon
them
,
and
therfore
willed
him
to
séeke
means
to
allure
them
thither
,
that
they
might
be
dispatched
.
The
Lieutenant
at
these
words
renuing
a
chéerefull
countenaunce
,
and
she
wing
himselfe
very
ioyful
for
such
successe
,
after
he
had
thanked
his
souldiers
,
and
very
louingly
imbraced
the
chiefest
of
them
,
reuealed
his
deuised
pollicie
,
&
hoped
shortly
to
haue
them
at
his
comaundement
within
the
Fort
,
alleaging
that
he
had
dispatched
two
messangers
vnto
them
,
and
that
his
wife
also
priuily
had
sente
hir
page
:
vnto
whom
he
purposed
to
giue
so
good
a
recompense
,
as
neuer
more
she
shold
plant
his
hornes
so
high
,
vnder
a
colour
of
gentle
entertainment
of
hir
ribauld
&
friend
.
They
wer
scarse
resolued
vpon
this
intent
,
but
newes
were
brought
him
,
that
the
next
day
mornyng
,
the
thrée
lords
accompanied
with
other
nobilitie
would
come
to
Nocera
,
to
hunt
that
huge
wilde
Bore
,
wherof
the
Lieutenant
had
made
so
great
auant
.
These
news
did
not
gretly
please
the
Captain
,
forsomuch
as
he
feared
,
that
his
purpose
could
not
(
conueniently
)
be
brought
to
passe
,
if
the
companie
were
so
great
.
But
when
he
considered
that
the
Lords
alone
,
should
lodge
withinthe
Fort
,
he
was
of
good
chéere
againe
,
and
stayed
vpon
his
first
intent
.
The
Triniciens
the
next
day
after
came
very
late
,
bicause
the
Lorde
Berardo
of
Varano
Duke
of
Camerino
,
desired
to
be
one
,
and
also
the
two
brethren
taried
for
Conrade
,
who
was
at
a
mariage
,
&
coulde
not
assist
the
tragedie
that
was
playd
at
Nocera
,
to
his
gret
hap
and
profit
.
To
this
troupe
came
to
Nocera
late
,
and
hauing
supped
in
the
Citie
,
the
Lord
Nicholas
and
the
Duke
of
Camerino
wente
to
bed
in
the
Fort
,
Caesar
the
brother
of
Trinicio
tarying
behind
with
the
traine
,
to
lodge
in
the
citie
.
Stay
here
a
while
(
ye
gentlemen
)
ye
I
say
,
that
pursue
the
secrete
stelths
of
loue
,
neuer
put
any
great
trust
in
Fortune
,
whiche
seldome
kepeth
hir
promise
with
you
.
Ye
had
néede
therefore
to
take
good
hede
,
lest
ye
be
surprised
in
the
place
,
where
priuily
you
giue
the
assault
,
and
in
the
act
wherin
ye
desire
the
assistance
of
none
.
Sée
the
barbarous
crueltie
of
a
Lieutenant
,
which
loued
rather
to
kil
his
corriuall
,
in
his
cold
blood
,
than
otherwise
to
be
reuenged
,
when
he
saw
him
a
bedde
with
his
wife
,
purposely
that
the
erample
of
his
furie
might
be
the
better
knowne
,
and
the
secret
selander
more
euident
,
from
the
roote
whereof
did
〈◊〉
an
infinite
numbre
of
murders
and
mischiefs
.
About
midnight
,
then
when
al
things
were
at
rest
vnder
the
dark
silence
of
the
night
,
the
Lieutenant
came
to
the
chamber
of
the
Lorde
Nicholas
,
accompanied
with
the
most
parte
of
the
watche
,
and
hauyng
stopte
vp
the
yeoman
of
his
chamber
,
hée
so
dressed
the
companion
of
hys
bedde
,
as
for
the
first
proofe
of
hys
curtesie
,
he
caused
hys
membres
and
priuie
partes
to
be
cut
of
,
saying
vnto
hym
wyth
cruell
disdayne
:
Thou
shalte
not
henceforth
(
wycked
wretche
)
welde
thys
launce
into
the
rest
,
thereby
to
batter
the
honoure
of
an
honester
man
than
thy self
.
Then
launching
his
stomake
with
a
piercing
blade
,
he
tare
the
hart
out
of
his
belie
,
saying
:
Is
this
the
traiterous
hearte
that
hath
framed
the
plot
and
deuised
the
enterprise
of
my
shame
,
to
make
thys
infamous
villaine
without
life
,
&
his
renoume
without
praise
?
And
not
〈◊〉
with
this
crueltie
,
he
wreakt
that
like
vpon
the
remnant
of
his
body
,
that
somtimes
the
runagate
Medea
did
vpon
hir
innocent
brother
,
to
saue
that
lyfe
of
hir selfe
,
and
of
hir
friend
Iason
.
For
she
cut
him
into
an
hundred
thousand
pieces
,
gyuyng
to
euery
membre
of
the
poore
murdred
soule
hir
word
of
mockerie
&
contempt
.
Was
it
not
sufficient
for
a
tirannous
husbande
to
be
reuenged
of
his
shame
,
and
to
kill
the
partie
which
had
defamed
him
,
withoute
vsing
so
furious
Anatomie
vpon
a
dead
body
,
and
wherin
there
was
no
longer
féeling
?
But
what
?
Ire
being
without
measure
,
&
anger
without
bridle
or
reson
,
it
is
not
to
be
wondred
,
if
in
al
his
actes
the
Captaine
ouerpassed
the
iuste
measure
of
bengeance
.
Many
would
thinke
the
committed
murder
vpon
Nicholas
,
to
bée
good
and
iust
:
but
the
Iustice
of
an
offense
,
ought
not
so
long
time
be
conceyled
,
but
rather
to
make
him
féele
the
smart
at
the
verie
time
the
déede
is
done
,
to
the
ende
that
the
nipping
griefe
of
pestilent
treason
wrought
against
the
betrayed
partie
,
be
not
obscured
and
hidden
by
sodaine
rage
and
lacke
of
reason
,
rising
in
the
mindes
first
motions
,
and
therby
also
the
fauite
of
the
guiltie
,
by
his
indiscretion
couered
:
otherwise
there
is
nothing
that
can
colour
such
vice
.
For
the
lawe
indifferently
doth
punish
euery
〈◊〉
,
that
without
the
Magistrates
order
taketh
authoritie
to
〈◊〉
hys
owne
wrong
.
But
come
wée
againe
vnto
our
purpose
.
The
Captaine
all
imbrued
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
entred
the
chamber
of
the
Duke
of
〈◊〉
,
whome
with
all
she
rest
of
the
straungers
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hée
lodged
(
without
speakyng
any
woorde
)
in
a
déepe
and
obscure
pryson
.
〈◊〉
,
what
reste
they
tooke
that
nyght
,
whyche
were
come
to
hunt
〈◊〉
Wylde
〈◊〉
.
For
without
trauayling
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
who
when
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hir
vermilion
cléere
,
beganne
to
thewe
hir selfe
,
when
all
the
Hunters
didde
putte
them selues
in
a
readynesse
,
and
coupled
vppe
theyr
Dogges
to
marche
into
the
Fielde
,
beholde
,
one
of
the
Captaines
cruell
ministers
wente
into
the
Citie
,
to
cause
the
Lorde
〈◊〉
to
come
and
speake
with
his
brother
Nicholas
,
and
intreated
him
not
to
tarie
,
for
that
he
and
the
Duke
were
disposed
to
shewe
him
some
disport
.
Caesar
which
neuer
suspected
the
least
of
these
chanced
murders
,
desired
not
to
be
prayed
agayne
,
but
made
haste
to
the
butcherie
lyke
a
Lambe
,
&
in
the
companie
of
the
Wolues
them selues
that
were
in
readinesse
to
kill
hym
.
He
was
no
sooner
in
the
court
of
the
Castle
,
but
seuen
or
eight
varlets
apprehended
him
and
his
men
,
and
caried
hym
into
the
chamber
(
bound
like
a
théefe
)
wherin
the
membres
of
his
miserable
brother
were
cut
of
,
&
dispersed
,
whose
corps
was
pitifully
gored
and
arayed
in
blood
.
If
Caesar
were
abashed
to
sée
himselfe
bound
and
taken
prisoner
,
he
was
more
astoonned
when
he
perceiued
a
body
so
dismembred
,
and
which
as
yet
he
knewe
not
.
Alas
(
sayde
he
)
what
sight
is
this
?
Is
this
the
Bore
.
which
thou
hast
caused
vs
to
come
hither
to
hunt
within
our
very
Fort
:
The
Captaine
rising
vp
,
al
imbrued
with
blood
,
whose
face
&
voice
promised
nothing
but
murder
to
the
miserable
yong
gentleman
said
:
Sée
Caesar
,
the
bodie
of
thine
adulterous
brother
Nicholas
,
that
infamous
whoore
monger
,
and
marke
if
this
be
not
his
head
:
I
would
to
God
that
Conrade
were
here
also
;
that
ye
might
all
thrée
be
placed
at
this
sumptuous
banket
,
which
I
haue
prepared
for
you
.
I
sweare
vnto
thée
then
,
that
this
shold
be
the
last
day
of
all
the
Trinicien
race
,
and
the
end
of
your
.
tirannies
and
wicked
life
:
But
sith
I
can
not
get
the
effect
of
that
which
my
heart
desireth
,
my
minde
shal
take
repast
in
the
triumph
which
Fortune
〈◊〉
ordeined
.
Curssed
be
the
mariage
&
wedding
at
Treuio
,
that
hath
hindred
me
of
an
occasion
so
apte
,
and
of
the
meanes
to
dispatche
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
as
is
the
ouerthrow
of
so
many
tirants
.
Caesar
at
this
sentence
stode
so
still
,
as
whilom
did
the
wife
of
Loth
,
by
seing
the
Citie
on
fire
,
and
consume
into
ashes
:
by
the
sight
wherof
she
was
conuerted
into
a
stone
of
salt
.
For
when
he
saw
that
bloodie
pageant
,
and
knew
that
it
was
his
brother
Nicholas
,
pitie
&
feare
so
stopt
the
pipes
of
his
spech
,
as
without
complaining
himself
or
framing
one
word
,
he
suffred
his
throte
to
be
cut
by
the
barbarous
captain
,
who
threw
him
half
dead
vpon
that
corps
of
his
brother
,
〈◊〉
that
bloud
of
either
of
them
might
cry
vp
to
that
heuens
for
so
loud
vengeance
,
〈◊〉
that
of
Abel
did
,
being
slain
by
the
treson
of
his
nerest
bro
ther.
Beholde
that
dreadful
beginnings
of
a
heart
rapt
in
fury
,
and
of
that
minde
of
him
that
not
resisting
his
fonde
affections
,
executed
the
terrible
practizes
of
his
owne
braine
,
and
preferring
his
fantasle
aboue
reason
,
deuised
suche
ruine
and
decay
,
as
by
these
examples
the
posteritie
shall
haue
good
cause
to
wonder
.
The
like
cruelty
vsed
Tiphon
towardes
his
brother
Osyris
by
chopping
his
body
in
.
xxvi
.
gobbets
,
whereby
ensued
the
〈◊〉
of
him
and
his
,
by
Orus
whome
some
doe
surname
Appollo
.
And
troweth
that
captaine
to
looke
for
lesse
mercy
of
the
brother
of
the
other
twain
that
were
murdred
,
and
of
the
Dukes
kindred
whome
he
kept
prisoner
?
But
he
was
so
blinded
with
fury
,
and
it
may
be
,
led
by
ambition
and
desire
to
be
made
Lord
of
Nocera
,
that
he
was
not
contented
to
venge
his
shame
on
him
which
had
offended
,
but
assayed
to
murder
and
extinguish
all
the
Trinicien
bloud
:
the
enheritance
only
remaining
in
them
.
And
to
come
to
the
end
of
his
enterprise
,
this
Italian
Nero
,
not
content
with
these
so
many
slaughters
,
but
thereunto
adioyned
a
new
treason
,
assaying
to
win
the
Citizens
of
Nocera
to
moue
rebellion
against
their
Lord
,
causing
them
to
assemble
before
the
Forte
,
vnto
whome
vpon
the
walles
he
vsed
this
or
like
Dration
.
I
haue
hitherto
(
my
masters
)
〈◊〉
the
litle
pleasure
that
my
heart
hath
felt
to
〈◊〉
so
many
true
&
faithful
Citizens
,
subiect
vnder
the
will
&
vnbrideled
lustes
of
two
or
three
〈◊〉
:
who
haue
gotten
power
and
authoritie
ouer
vs
,
more
through
our
owne
folly
&
cowardise
,
than
by
valiance
,
vertue
and
iustice
,
either
in
them
or
those
which
haue
dispoyled
this
Countrey
of
their
auncient
libertie
.
I
will
not
deny
but
principalities
of
long
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
deriued
by
succession
of
inheritaunce
,
haue
had
some
spice
and
kinde
of
equitie
,
and
that
Lords
of
good
life
and
conuersation
ought
to
be
obeyed
,
defended
and
honored
.
But
where
inuasion
and
seasure
is
against
right
,
where
the
people
is
spoiled
,
and
lawes
violated
,
it
is
no
conscience
to
disobey
and
abolish
such
monsters
of
nature
.
The
Romanes
in
their
prime
age
of
their
common
wealth
ful
wel
declared
the
same
,
when
they
banished
out
of
their
Citie
the
proud
race
of
the
Tirant
Tarquine
,
and
when
they
〈◊〉
about
to
exterminate
al
the
rootes
of
crueltie
and
Tyrannicall
power
.
Our
neighbours
the
〈◊〉
once
did
the
like
vnder
the
conduct
of
Dion
,
against
the
disruled
fury
and
wilfull
crueltie
of
Denis
the
Tirant
of
Syracusa
,
and
the
Athenuns
against
the
children
of
Pisistratus
.
And
ye
that
be
sorted
from
the
stocke
of
those
Samnites
,
which
in
times
past
so
long
held
vp
their
heads
against
the
Romane
force
,
will
ye
be
so
very
cowardes
&
weake
hearted
for
respect
of
the
title
of
your
seigniorie
as
ye
dare
not
with
me
to
attempt
a
valiant
enterprise
for
reducing
your selues
into
libertie
,
and
to
〈◊〉
that
vermine
broode
of
Tyrauntes
which
swarme
through
out
the
whole
Region
of
Italie
.
Will
ye
be
so
mated
and
dumped
,
as
the
shadowe
alone
of
a
fonde
and
inconstant
yong
man
,
shall
holde
your
nose
to
the
grindstone
,
and
drawe
you
at
his
lust
like
an
Ore
into
the
stall
?
I
feare
that
if
ye
saw
your
wiues
and
daughters
haled
to
the
passetime
and
pleasure
of
these
Tirauntes
,
to
glutte
the
whoredome
of
those
stincking
Goate
bucks
,
more
lecherous
and
filthy
than
the
senselesse
sparowes
:
I
feare
(
I
say
)
that
ye
durst
not
make
one
signe
for
demonstration
of
your
wrathe
and
displeasure
.
No
,
no
(
my
masters
of
Nicera
,
)
it
is
highe
time
to
cutte
of
the
Hydra
his
heades
,
and
to
strangle
him
within
his
caue
.
The
time
is
come
(
I
say
)
wherein
it
behoueth
you
to
shewe
your selues
like
men
,
and
no
longer
to
dissemble
the
case
that
toucheth
you
so
néere
.
Consider
whither
it
be
good
to
follow
mine
aduise
,
to
reposside
againe
the
thing
which
is
your
owne
,
(
that
is
to
wit
,
)
the
fréedome
wherin
your
auncesters
gloried
so
muche
,
and
for
which
they
feared
not
to
hazarde
their
goodes
and
liues
.
It
will
come
good
cheape
,
if
you
be
ruled
by
me
,
it
will
redound
to
your
treble
fame
,
if
like
men
ye
follow
mine
aduise
,
which
I
hope
to
let
you
shortly
sée
without
any
great
perill
or
losse
of
your
Citizens
bloud
.
I
haue
felt
the
effect
of
the
Trinicien
Tiranny
,
and
the
rigor
of
their
vnrighteous
gouernement
,
which
hauing
begonne
in
me
,
they
will
not
faile
,
if
they
be
not
chastised
in
time
,
to
extend
on
you
also
,
whome
they
déeme
to
be
their
slaues
.
In
like
manner
I
haue
first
begon
to
represse
their
boldnesse
,
and
to
withstand
their
l●ud
behauioure
:
yea
and
if
you
minde
to
vnderstand
right
from
wrong
,
an
easie
matter
it
will
be
to
perfourme
the
rest
,
the
tune
being
so
commodious
,
and
the
discouery
of
the
thing
whereof
I
haue
made
you
priuy
,
so
conuenient
.
And
know
ye
,
that
for
the
exploit
of
mine
intent
,
and
to
bring
you
againe
altogither
in
libertie
,
I
haue
taken
the
two
Lords
Nicholas
and
Caesar
prisonners
,
attending
till
fortune
doe
bring
to
me
the
third
,
to
pay
him
with
like
money
and
equall
guerdon
,
that
not
onely
you
may
be
frée
and
settled
in
your
auncient
priuiledge
,
but
my
heart
also
satisfied
of
that
wrong
which
I
haue
receiued
by
their
iniustice
.
Beleue
(
masters
)
that
the
thing
which
I
haue
done
,
was
not
without
great
cause
,
nor
without
open
iniury
receued
,
as
by
keping
it
close
I
burst
,
&
by
telling
that
same
I
am
ashamed
.
I
wil
kepe
it
secrete
not
wtstanding
,
&
shall
pray
you
to
take
héede
vnto
your selues
,
that
by
vniuersal
consent
,
the
mischiefe
may
be
preuented
.
Deuise
what
answer
you
wil
make
me
,
to
that
intent
that
I
by
folowing
your
aduise
,
may
also
be
resolued
vpon
that
I
haue
to
do
,
without
preiudice
but
to
them
to
whome
the
case
doth
chiefly
appertaine
.
During
all
this
〈◊〉
,
the
wicked
captaine
kept
close
the
murder
which
he
had
committed
,
to
draw
the
worme
out
of
the
Nocerines
〈◊〉
,
&
to
see
of
what
minde
they
were
,
that
vpon
the
intelligence
thereof
,
he
might
worke
and
follow
the
time
accordingly
,
He
that
had
seene
the
Citizens
of
〈◊〉
after
that
seditious
Dration
,
would
haue
thought
that
he
had
heard
a
murmure
of
Bees
,
when
issuing
forth
their
hiues
,
they
light
amidst
a
pleasaunt
Herber
,
adorned
&
beautified
with
diuers
coloured
floures
.
For
the
people
flocked
and
assembled
togithers
,
and
began
to
murmur
vpon
the
imprisonment
of
their
Lord
,
and
the
treason
committed
by
the
Lieuetenaunt
,
thinking
it
very
straunge
that
he
which
was
a
houshold
seruaunt
durst
be
so
bold
to
sease
on
those
to
whome
he
did
owe
all
honoure
and
reuerence
.
And
do
assure
you
that
if
he
had
〈◊〉
below
,
as
he
was
vpon
the
rampire
of
the
walles
,
they
hadde
torne
him
into
so
many
pieces
,
as
he
had
made
gobbets
of
the
Lord
Nicholas
bodie
.
But
séeing
that
they
could
not
take
him
,
they
went
about
to
séeke
the
deliueraunce
of
them
,
whome
they
thought
to
be
yet
aliue
:
and
one
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Citie
in
the
name
of
them
all
shortly
&
briefly
,
answered
him
thus
.
If
malice
did
not
well
discouer
it self
in
the
sugred
and
traiterous
composition
of
thy
woordes
(
O
Captaine
)
it
were
easie
inough
for
an
inconstant
people
(
bent
to
chaunge
,
and
desirous
of
innouations
,
)
to
heare
and
do
that
,
which
such
a
traitor
and
flatterer
as
thou
art
doest
propose
:
but
we
hauing
〈◊〉
time
indured
nothing
of
the
〈◊〉
that
sauoreth
of
tiranny
,
cruelty
,
or
excesse
,
we
were
no
lesse
to
be
accused
of
felonie
,
than
thou
art
guiltie
of
rebels
crime
,
by
seasing
vpon
the
persones
of
thy
Lords
,
if
we
should
yelde
credit
to
thy
serpents
hissing
,
or
lend
aide
to
thy
traiterous
practise
,
thou
gost
about
against
them
who
by
innobling
thée
,
are
traiterously
bereued
of
that
which
concerned
their
reputation
and
greatnesse
.
We
〈◊〉
an
honest
people
and
faithfull
〈◊〉
.
We
will
not
be
bothe
wicked
and
vnhappy
at
once
,
&
without
cause
expel
our
heads
out
of
our
common
wealth
,
when
they
shall
perpetrate
the
mischiefs
which
thou
hast
alleaged
for
example
.
Upon
suche
〈◊〉
and
straunge
facts
we
shall
take
newe
aduise
and
Councell
.
To
be
short
,
thou
shalt
pleasure
vs
to
set
our
Lords
at
libertie
,
and
thou
like
a
wise
man
shalt
doe
thy
duetie
,
and
satisfie
a
people
which
easily
can
not
indure
that
a
subiecte
doe
wrong
to
those
to
whom
he
oweth
〈◊〉
.
And
feare
not
to
receiue
any
euill
of
them
nor
yet
to
feele
anoyaunce
,
for
we
will
take
vpon
vs
by
honest
meanes
to
craue
pardone
for
thy
fault
how
hainous
so
euer
it
be
.
But
if
thou
continue
thine
〈◊〉
,
be
sure
that
the
Lord
Conrade
shall
be
aduertised
,
and
with
al
our
power
we
shall
succour
him
,
by
force
to
let
thée
féele
the
nature
of
treason
,
and
what
reward
is
incident
to
the
practizers
of
the
same
.
The
Captaine
〈◊〉
he
was
abashed
with
that
answere
,
and
saw
that
it
would
not
be
well
with
him
,
if
he
did
not
prouide
speady
〈◊〉
and
order
for
his
affaires
,
aswell
for
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Conrade
,
as
of
the
brother
of
the
Duke
〈◊〉
,
tolde
the
Citizens
that
within
thrée
or
〈◊〉
dayes
he
wold
giue
them
a
resolute
answer
,
and
so
it
might
be
,
〈◊〉
vnto
their
willes
,
and
dcliuer
them
whome
he
had
in
holde
.
This
gentle
answer
did
nothing
stay
the
Citizens
for
the
accomplishment
of
that
which
they
thought
〈◊〉
to
doe
,
knowing
also
that
the
gallant
had
not
commenced
that
comedie
,
but
for
other
toyes
which
his
〈◊〉
head
had
framed
for
a
further
intended
mischiefe
,
for
which
cause
they
assembled
their
Councel
,
and
concluded
that
one
should
ride
in
poste
to
the
Lord
Conrade
,
(
the
third
and
remnaunt
of
the
brethren
,
)
that
he
might
come
to
take
order
for
the
deliuerance
of
Nicholas
and
Caesar
whom
they
thought
he
had
reserued
stil
a
liue
in
captiuitie
.
The
Nocerines
shewed
this
curtesie
(
not
but
that
they
wold
gladly
haue
bene
at
liberty
,
if
the
way
had
bene
better
troden
,
)
aswell
for
the
little
trust
they
reposed
in
the
Captaine
,
who
they
thought
would
be
no
more
gentle
and
faithful
,
than
he
shewed
himself
to
be
loyall
to
his
masters
,
as
for
that
Conrade
was
wel
beloued
of
the
Lordes
his
neighbors
,
and
specially
of
the
imprisonned
Duke
and
his
brother
Braccio
Montone
,
who
had
the
Italian
men
of
warre
at
his
pleasure
,
&
that
the
Noble
men
would
assist
him
with
all
their
power
.
Wherfore
they
considered
that
their
fairest
&
best
way
,
for
auoiding
of
factions
,
was
to
kepe
themselues
trustie
&
true
,
and
by
not
hearkening
to
a
traitor
,
to
bind
their
soueraigne
Lord
with
such
duety
and
obedience
,
as
the
vnkindest
man
of
the
world
wold
confesse
and
acknowledge
for
the
consequence
of
a
mater
of
such
importance
.
The
seditious
captaine
on
the
other
side
voide
of
hope
,
and
in
greater
rage
than
〈◊〉
was
before
,
persisted
in
his
follie
,
not
without
foreséeing
howe
he
might
saue
himselfe
,
which
he
had
pollitikely
brought
to
passe
,
if
God
had
not
shortned
his
way
,
by
paiment
of
vsurye
for
his
wickednesse
,
and
by
the
very
diligence
of
them
in
〈◊〉
he
reposed
his
trust
,
the
manner
and
how
,
immediately
〈◊〉
follow
.
So
soone
as
he
had
giuen
ouer
the
Councell
of
the
Citizens
,
and
a
little
bethought
him
what
he
had
to
do
,
he
called
before
him
two
yong
men
,
whome
aboue
all
others
he
trusted
best
.
To
these
yong
men
he
deliuered
all
his
Golde
,
Siluer
and
Jewels
,
that
they
might
conuey
the
same
out
of
the
iurisdiction
of
his
Lords
,
to
the
intent
that
when
he
sawe
himselfe
in
daunger
,
he
might
retire
to
the
place
where
those
gallants
had
before
caried
his
furniture
,
and
mounting
them
vpon
two
good
stéedes
,
he
let
them
forthe
at
the
posterne
gate
,
praying
them
so
soone
as
they
could
to
returne
aduertisement
of
their
aboode
,
and
that
spedely
he
wold
send
after
them
his
children
and
the
rest
of
his
〈◊〉
,
telling
them
that
he
specially
committed
his
life
and
goodes
into
their
handes
,
and
that
in
time
and
place
he
would
acknowledge
the
benefite
done
vnto
him
in
that
distresse
.
The
two
that
were
thus
put
in
trust
for
sauegarde
of
his
things
,
promised
vnto
him
Golden
hilles
and
miracles
:
but
so
soone
as
they
hadde
lost
the
sight
of
their
master
,
they
deuised
another
complette
,
and
determined
to
breake
faith
to
him
which
was
forsworne
,
and
who
made
no
conscience
not
onely
to
reuolt
,
but
also
〈◊〉
to
kill
his
soueraigne
Lordes
.
They
thought
it
better
to
ride
to
〈◊〉
,
to
tell
that
Lord
Conrade
the
pitifull
ende
of
his
brethren
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
Duke
of
Camerino
,
than
to
seke
rest
for
him
,
whome
God
permitted
not
to
be
saued
,
for
his
heinous
sinne
already
committed
,
and
for
that
which
he
meant
to
do
vpon
his
wife
.
For
all
the
diligence
that
the
Nocerines
had
made
,
yet
were
the
Lieuetenauntes
men
at
Treuio
before
them
,
and
hauing
filled
the
〈◊〉
of
Conrade
with
those
heauy
newes
,
and
his
eyes
with
teares
,
his
mind
with
sorow
,
&
sprite
with
desire
to
be
reuenged
&
as
Conrade
was
about
to
mount
on
horseback
with
the
traine
he
had
,
the
Citizens
were
arriued
to
disclose
the
imprisonment
of
his
brethren
.
To
whom
Conrade
made
answere
:
I
wold
to
God
(
my
friends
)
that
the
tirant
had
bene
contented
with
the
litle
cruelty
wherof
you
speake
,
for
then
I
wold
find
the
meanes
to
agrée
the
parties
vpon
that
knowledge
of
their
variance
.
But
(
alas
)
his
malice
hath
passed
further
,
&
hath
beastly
slaine
my
brethren
:
but
I
sweare
by
the
almightie
God
,
that
if
he
giue
me
life
,
I
wil
take
such
,
and
so
cruell
vengeaunce
on
him
,
as
he
shall
be
a
glasse
to
all
his
like
,
to
sée
the
punishment
of
a
fault
so
horrible
.
Depart
my
friends
,
depart
&
get
you
home
,
dispose
your
watch
and
garde
about
the
Castell
,
that
the
traiter
do
not
escape
:
and
assure
your selues
that
this
your
loue
shal
neuer
be
forgotten
,
&
you
shall
haue
of
me
not
a
tyrant
as
he
〈◊〉
hath
protested
,
but
rather
suche
a
Lord
,
and
better
also
,
than
hitherto
ye
haue
me
proued
.
If
Conrade
had
not
bene
pressed
with
heauinesse
,
he
hadde
〈◊〉
goodly
songs
against
the
treason
of
the
Lieuetenaunt
,
and
would
haue
accused
his
brother
of
indiscretion
,
for
trusting
him
,
whose
wife
he
had
abused
,
and
well
did
know
that
he
espied
the
same
.
But
what
?
The
businesse
required
other
things
than
words
:
&
extreme
follie
it
is
to
nippe
the
dead
with
taunts
,
or
with
vaine
woords
to
abuse
the
absent
,
specially
where
vltion
and
reuenge
is
easie
,
and
the
meanes
manifest
to
chastise
the
temeritie
of
suche
,
and
to
be
acquited
of
the
wrong
done
vnto
him
that
cannot
doe
it
himself
.
Conrade
then
toke
his
way
towardes
Tuderto
,
where
then
remained
the
Lord
Braccio
,
and
therof
was
Lord
and
gouernour
,
and
had
also
vnder
his
gouernment
Perugia
,
and
many
other
Cities
of
the
〈◊〉
Churche
,
and
who
with
the
dignitie
of
the
great
Constable
of
Naples
,
was
also
Prince
of
Capua
,
to
him
the
Trinicien
brother
all
be
〈◊〉
with
teares
and
transported
with
choler
&
grief
,
came
to
demaund
succor
for
reuenge
of
the
Lieuetenauntes
trespasse
,
saying
:
For
what
assuraunce
(
my
Lord
)
can
Princes
and
great
Lords
hope
henceforth
,
when
their
very
seruaunts
shall
rise
,
and
by
constraining
their
masters
,
make
assay
to
vsurpe
their
seigniories
wherein
they
haue
no
title
or
interest
?
Is
this
a
reuenge
of
wrong
,
in
steede
of
one
to
kill
twaine
,
and
yet
to
wishe
for
the
third
to
dispatch
the
world
of
our
race
?
Is
this
to
pursue
his
ennimy
,
to
séeke
to
catche
him
in
trappe
,
which
knoweth
nothing
of
the
quarell
,
&
to
make
him
to
suffer
the
paine
?
My
two
brethren
be
dead
,
our
cosin
germaine
the
Duke
is
in
prison
,
I
am
héere
comfortlesse
,
all
sad
&
pensife
before
you
,
whome
likewise
this
matter
toucheth
,
although
not
so
néere
as
it
doeth
me
,
but
yet
with
like
dishonor
.
Let
vs
goe
(
my
Lord
)
let
vs
goe
I
beséeche
you
to
visite
our
good
hoste
that
so
rudely
intreateth
his
gests
which
come
to
visite
him
,
and
let
vs
beare
him
a
reward
,
that
he
may
tast
of
our
comming
,
let
vs
goe
before
he
saue
himself
,
that
with
little
trauaile
&
lesse
harme
to
an
other
,
the
ribauld
may
be
punished
,
who
by
his
example
if
he
longer
liue
,
may
encrease
corage
bothe
in
seruaunts
to
disobey
,
and
in
subiects
to
rebel
,
without
conscience
,
against
their
heads
and
gouerners
?
It
is
a
case
of
very
great
importance
,
and
which
ought
to
be
folowed
with
all
rigor
and
cruelty
.
And
he
ought
neuer
to
be
supported
,
conforted
or
fauored
,
which
shal
by
any
meanes
attempt
to
reuolt
or
arme
himself
against
his
Prince
,
or
shall
constraine
him
or
hir
that
is
his
soueraigne
Lord
or
mistresse
.
Is
not
a
Prince
constituted
of
God
to
be
obeyed
,
loued
and
cherished
of
his
subiects
?
Is
it
not
in
him
to
make
&
ordaine
lawes
,
such
as
shal
be
thought
néedeful
and
necessary
for
common
welth
?
Ought
not
he
then
to
be
obeyed
of
his
subiects
and
vassals
?
Ought
they
then
to
teach
the
head
,
&
commaund
the
chiefest
member
of
their
body
?
I
do
remember
a
tale
(
my
Lord
)
recited
by
Menenius
Agrippa
that
wise
and
Notable
〈◊〉
,
who
going
about
to
reconcile
the
commons
with
the
Senate
,
alleaged
a
fit
and
conuenable
example
.
In
time
past
(
quod
he
)
when
the
parts
of
mankinde
were
at
variance
,
and
euery
member
would
be
a
Lord
,
generally
conspiring
,
grudging
&
alleaging
,
how
by
their
great
trauail
,
paines
,
and
carefull
ministery
,
they
prouided
all
furniture
and
maintenaunce
for
the
belly
,
and
that
he
like
a
sluggishe
beast
stode
stil
,
&
enioyed
such
pleasures
as
were
giuen
him
,
in
this
murmure
and
mutine
,
all
they
agréed
that
the
hands
should
not
minister
,
the
mouth
should
not
féede
,
the
tée
the
shold
not
make
it
seruiceable
,
the
feete
shold
not
trauaile
,
nor
head
deuise
to
get
the
same
:
and
whilest
euery
of
them
did
forsake
their
seruice
and
obedience
,
the
belly
grew
so
thin
,
and
the
〈◊〉
so
weake
and
feeble
,
as
the
whole
body
was
brought
to
extreme
decay
&
ruine
,
wherby
(
said
Agrippa
)
it
appeareth
that
the
seruice
due
vnto
the
belly
(
as
the
chief
porcion
of
man
)
by
the
other
members
is
most
necessary
,
the
obeying
&
nurssing
of
whome
doth
instill
force
and
vigor
into
the
other
parts
through
which
we
do
liue
and
be
refreshed
,
and
the
same
disgested
&
dispearsed
into
the
vaines
and
vitall
powers
ingendreth
mature
and
fine
bloud
,
and
maintaineth
that
whole
state
of
the
body
,
in
comely
form
and
order
.
By
which
trim
comparison
applied
to
〈◊〉
warre
is
deflected
&
mollified
the
stout
corage
&
〈◊〉
of
the
multitude
.
Euen
so
agréeing
with
Agrippa
,
if
the
members
grudge
&
disobey
against
their
chief
,
the
state
must
grow
to
ruine
.
To
be
short
,
in
certain
haps
a
traiter
may
be
cherished
,
and
he
that
hath
falsified
his
first
faith
:
but
treason
and
periury
euermore
be
detested
as
vices
execrable
.
In
this
déede
neither
the
thing
,
nor
yet
the
doer
hath
any
colour
of
excuse
,
the
trespasse
&
cause
for
which
it
is
done
being
considered
.
Suffiseth
it
sir
,
for
so
muche
as
there
is
neither
time
nor
cause
of
further
discourse
,
what
néede
we
to
decide
the
matter
,
which
of
it selfe
is
euident
?
Beholde
me
here
a
pore
Trinicien
brother
without
brethren
,
ioylesse
without
a
fort
at
Nocera
.
On
the
other
part
consider
the
Duke
of
Camerino
in
great
distresse
and
daunger
,
to
passe
that
strait
of
death
my
brethren
did
.
Let
vs
goe
(
I
pray
you
)
to
deliuer
the
captiue
,
and
by
reuenging
these
offenses
and
murders
to
settle
my
Citie
in
former
state
&
fredome
,
which
that
villaine
goeth
about
to
take
from
me
,
by
encoraging
my
subiects
to
reuolt
&
to
enter
armes
,
therby
to
expell
our
house
from
the
title
of
the
same
.
As
Conrade
spake
these
words
,
&
with
great
grauity
&
〈◊〉
pronouncing
sundry
tokens
of
sorow
,
that
Constable
of
Naples
wroth
beyond
measure
for
these
vnplesant
newes
,
&
ful
of
grief
&
choler
against
that
traiterous
lieuetenant
,
swore
in
the
hearing
of
them
al
,
that
he
wold
neuer
rest
one
good
sléepe
vntil
that
quarell
were
auenged
,
and
had
quited
that
outrage
done
to
the
Lord
Conrade
,
and
that
wrong
which
he
felt
in
him
for
the
imprisonment
of
the
Duke
of
Camerino
.
So
he
concluded
,
and
the
souldiers
were
assembled
through
out
all
the
parts
of
the
constables
lands
,
vpon
the
end
of
the
wéeke
to
march
against
the
fort
of
Nocera
,
the
Citizens
whereof
had
layd
diligent
〈◊〉
and
watch
for
the
escape
of
the
captain
,
who
without
bashfulnesse
determined
with
his
men
to
defend
that
same
,
&
to
〈◊〉
fortune
,
making
himself
beleue
that
his
quarel
was
good
,
and
cause
iust
to
withstand
them
that
should
haue
the
heart
to
come
to
assaile
him
.
The
Constable
in
the
meane
time
sent
a
Trumpet
to
Nocera
,
to
sommon
the
Captaine
to
surrender
,
and
to
tell
the
cause
of
his
reuolt
,
and
at
whose
prouocation
he
had
committed
so
detestable
a
Treason
.
The
Captaine
well
assured
and
boldned
in
his
wickednesse
,
answered
that
he
was
not
so
well
fortified
to
make
a
surrender
so
good
cheape
,
&
for
so
smal
a
price
to
forgoe
his
honor
&
reputation
:
and
furthermore
,
that
his
wit
was
not
so
slender
,
but
he
durst
deuise
and
attempt
such
a
matter
without
the
councel
of
any
other
,
&
that
all
the
déedes
and
deuises
passed
till
that
time
,
were
of
his
owne
inuention
.
And
to
be
euen
with
the
wrong
done
to
his
honor
by
the
Lord
Nicholas
Trinicio
,
for
the
violation
of
his
wiues
chastity
,
he
had
committed
the
murders
(
told
to
Braccio
)
being
angry
,
that
all
the
tirannous
race
was
not
in
his
hand
to
spil
,
to
the
end
he
might
deliuer
his
countrey
,
and
put
the
Citizens
in
libertie
,
albeit
that
fondly
they
had
refused
the
same
,
as
vnworthy
of
suche
a
benefite
,
and
well
deserued
that
the
tyrants
should
〈◊〉
them
at
their
pleasure
,
and
make
them
also
their
common
slaues
and
drudges
.
The
trumpet
warned
him
also
to
render
to
him
the
Duke
,
bicause
he
was
guiltlesse
of
the
facte
,
which
the
Captaine
regarded
so
little
as
he
did
the
first
demaundes
,
which
was
.
that
cause
(
the
company
being
arriued
at
Nocera
,
and
the
Constable
vnderstanding
the
little
accompt
the
Castell
gentleman
made
of
his
summones
)
that
the
battry
the
very
day
of
their
arriuall
was
layd
and
shotte
against
the
place
with
suche
thunder
and
dreadful
thumpes
of
Canon
shot
,
as
the
hardiest
of
the
mortpayes
within
,
began
to
faint
.
But
the
corage
&
litle
feare
of
their
chief
,
retired
their
hearts
into
their
bellies
.
The
breache
being
made
againe
,
the
Constable
who
feared
to
lose
the
Duke
in
the
Captaines
furie
,
caused
the
Trumpet
to
summone
them
within
to
fall
to
composition
,
that
bloudshed
might
not
stirre
their
souldioures
to
further
crueltie
.
But
so
much
gained
this
seconde
warning
as
the
first
,
for
which
cause
the
next
day
after
the
assault
was
giuen
,
wher
if
the
assailed
was
valiaunt
,
the
resistance
was
no
lesse
than
bolde
and
venturous
.
But
what
can
thirtie
or
fortie
men
doe
against
the
force
of
a
whole
countrey
,
and
where
the
general
was
one
of
the
most
valiant
and
wisest
Captains
of
his
time
,
and
who
was
accompanied
with
the
floure
of
the
Neapolitane
footmen
.
The
assault
continued
.
iiij
.
or
.
v.
houres
,
but
in
the
ende
the
Dead
payes
not
able
to
sustaine
the
force
of
the
assailants
,
forsooke
the
breache
,
and
assaying
to
saue
them selues
,
the
Lieutenant
retired
to
the
Ripe
of
the
Fort
,
where
his
wife
continued
prisoner
,
from
the
time
that
the
two
brethren
were
slaine
.
Whiles
they
withoute
,
ruffled
in
together
in
heapes
amongs
the
defendaunts
,
the
Duke
of
Camerino
,
with
his
men
,
founde
meanes
to
escape
out
of
prison
,
and
ther
with
all
began
furiously
to
chastise
the
ministers
of
the
disloyall
Captain
,
whiche
in
litle
time
were
cut
al
to
peices
.
Conrade
being
within
,
founde
the
Captains
father
,
vpon
whom
he
was
reuenged
,
and
killed
him
with
his
own
handes
.
And
not
content
with
that
,
caried
into
further
rage
and
furie
,
he
flashed
him
into
gobbets
,
and
threwe
them
to
the
dogs
.
Truly
a
strange
maner
of
reuenge
,
if
the
Captens
crueltie
had
not
attempted
like
inhumanitie
.
To
be
short
,
horrible
it
is
to
repeate
the
murders
done
in
that
stirre
and
hurly burly
.
For
they
that
were
of
the
Captaines
part
,
and
taken
,
receiued
all
the
straungest
and
cruellest
punishment
that
man
coulde
deuise
.
And
were
it
not
that
I
haue
a
desire
in
nothing
to
belie
the
author
,
and
lesse
will
to
leaue
that
which
he
hath
written
vpon
the
miserable
end
of
those
that
were
the
ministers
and
seruants
to
the
barbarous
tirannie
of
the
Captaine
,
I
would
passe
no
further
,
but
conceyle
that
which
dothe
not
deserue
remembrance
,
except
to
auoide
the
example
,
which
is
not
straunge
,
the
crueltie
of
reuenging
hearte
in
the
nature
of
man
,
in
all
times
growyng
to
such
audacitie
,
as
the
torments
which
séeme
incredible
,
be
liable
to
credite
as
well
for
those
we
reade
in
auncient
histories
,
as
those
we
heare
tel
of
by
heare
say
,
and
chauncing
in
our
time
.
He
that
had
the
vpper
hande
of
his
〈◊〉
,
not
content
to
kill
,
but
to
eate
with
his
ranenous
téeth
the
hart
disentrailde
from
his
aduersarie
,
was
he
lesse
furious
than
Conrade
by
making
an
Anatomie
of
the
bodie
of
the
Captains
father
?
And
he
that
〈◊〉
Galleazze
Fogase
into
the
mouth
of
a
Canon
,
tying
his
head
vnto
his
knées
,
and
causing
him
to
be
caried
by
the
violent
force
of
gunpouder
into
the
citie
from
whence
he
came
,
to
bribe
and
corrupte
certaine
of
his
enimies
army
,
did
he
shew
himself
to
be
more
curteous
than
one
of
these
?
Leaue
we
a
part
those
that
be
past
,
to
touche
the
miserable
ende
wherewith
Conrade
caused
that
last
tribute
of
the
Captains
souldiers
to
be
payd
.
Now
amongs
these
,
some
wer
tied
to
that
tailes
of
wilde
horses
,
&
trained
ouer
hedges
&
bushes
,
&
downe
the
stiepnesse
of
high
rocks
,
some
were
haled
in
pieces
,
&
afterwards
burnt
〈◊〉
great
martyrdom
,
some
wer
diuided
&
parted
aliue
in
four
quarters
,
other
sowed
naked
within
an
oxe
hide
,
&
so
buried
in
earth
vp
to
the
chin
,
by
which
torments
they
finished
their
liues
with
fearful
groninges
.
Wil
ye
say
that
the
Bull
of
Perillus
,
or
Diomedes
Horsses
,
wer
afflictions
more
cruel
than
these
:
I
know
not
what
ye
cal
crueltie
,
if
these
acts
may
beare
the
title
of
modestie
.
But
all
this
proceded
of
wrath
&
disdaine
of
either
parts
.
The
one
disdained
that
the
seruant
shold
be
his
head
,
&
the
other
was
offended
,
that
his
soueraigne
lord
should
assay
to
take
that
from
him
,
which
his
dutie
commaunded
him
to
kepe
.
Conrade
toke
in
yll
part
the
treson
of
the
Captain
,
who
beyond
measure
was
angrie
that
the
lord
Nicholas
had
made
him
a
brother
of
Vulcans
order
,
&
had
registred
him
in
the
boke
of
husbands
,
which
know
that
,
they
dare
not
speake
.
In
summe
,
the
one
had
right
,
&
the
other
was
not
without
some
reason
,
&
notwithstanding
both
surmounted
the
bounds
of
mans
mild
nature
.
The
one
ought
to
contente
himselfe
(
as
I
haue
said
)
for
being
〈◊〉
on
him
that
had
offended
him
,
&
the
other
of
the
murder
done
,
during
the
assault
without
shewing
so
bloody
tokens
of
his
crueltie
,
&
so
apparant
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
,
vpon
that
ministers
of
that
brutal
&
bloody
capten
who
seing
his
father
put
to
death
with
such
martyrdom
,
&
his
men
so
strangely
tormented
,
was
vanquished
with
choler
,
dispaire
&
impacience
.
And
albeit
that
he
had
no
gret
desire
to
hurt
his
〈◊〉
,
yet
was
he
surmounted
with
suche
rage
,
as
aprehending
hir
,
&
binding
hir
hands
&
feet
,
she
stil
crying
him
mercy
,
&
crauing
pardon
for
hir
faultes
at
the
hands
of
god
&
him
,
he
threw
hir
down
from
the
hiest
Toure
of
the
kipe
vpon
that
〈◊〉
of
the
castle
court
,
not
without
tears
&
abashment
of
al
which
saw
that
monstrous
&
dredful
sight
:
which
the
souldiers
viewing
,
they
fired
the
Toure
,
&
with
fire
&
smoke
forced
that
capten
to
com
forth
,
&
by
like
means
made
him
,
his
brother
&
children
to
tread
that
dance
that
his
wife
before
had
done
.
Conrade
by
&
by
caused
those
bodies
to
be
thrown
forth
for
fode
to
the
wolues
,
&
other
rauening
beasts
&
birds
liuing
vpon
that
pray
of
carrion
,
causing
also
his
brethren
&
that
gentlewoman
honorably
to
be
buried
,
which
gentlewoman
had
born
that
penance
worthy
for
hir
fault
.
Such
was
that
end
of
that
most
miserable
,
&
yll
gouerned
loue
,
that
I
thinke
man
hath
euer
red
in
writing
,
&
which
doth
clerely
witnesse
,
that
ther
is
no
plesure
so
gret
but
Fortune
by
changing
&
turning
hir
whéele
maketh
a
hundred
times
more
bitter
than
desire
of
such
ioy
dothe
yeld
delite
.
And
far
better
it
wer
(
besides
the
offense
done
to
god
)
neuer
to
cast
eye
on
woman
,
than
to
bord
or
proue
them
to
raise
such
sclanders
&
facts
which
cannot
be
recounted
but
with
the
horror
of
the
herers
,
nor
written
but
to
the
great
grief
of
those
the
muse
&
studie
vpon
that
same
:
not
withstanding
for
instruction
of
our
life
,
both
good
&
bad
examples
be
introduced
&
offred
to
the
view
of
ech
degrée
and
state
.
To
the
end
that
whoordom
may
be
auoided
,
&
bodily
pleasure
eschewed
,
as
moste
mortall
and
pernicious
plagues
that
doe
infect
as
wel
the
body
and
reputation
of
man
,
as
the
integritie
of
the
minde
.
Besides
that
eche
man
ought
to
possesse
his
owne
vessel
,
and
not
to
couete
that
is
none
of
his
,
vnséemely
also
it
is
to
solicite
the
neighbors
wife
,
to
procure
therby
the
disiunction
and
defaite
of
the
whole
bonde
of
mariage
,
which
is
a
treasure
so
deare
and
precious
,
and
carieth
so
great
griefe
to
him
that
séeth
it
defaced
,
as
our
Lorde
(
to
declare
the
grauitie
of
the
fact
)
maketh
a
comparison
of
his
wrathe
against
them
which
runne
after
straunge
Gods
,
and
applieth
the
honour
due
vnto
hym
to
others
that
do
not
deserue
the
same
,
with
the
iust
disdain
and
rightfull
choler
of
a
iealous
husband
,
fraught
wyth
despite
to
sée
himselfe
dispoiled
of
the
seasure
and
possession
onely
giuen
to
him
,
and
not
subiecte
to
any
other
,
what
soeuer
he
be
.
Lerne
here
also
(
O
ye
husbands
)
not
to
flie
with
so
nimble
wing
,
as
by
your
own
authoritie
to
séeke
reuenge
without
fearing
the
folies
&
sclanders
that
may
insue
.
Your
sorow
is
iust
,
but
it
behoueth
that
reason
doe
guide
your
fantasies
,
and
bridle
your
ouer
sodaine
passions
,
to
the
intent
that
ye
come
not
after
to
sing
the
dolefull
song
of
repentance
,
like
vnto
this
foolish
man
,
who
hauing
done
more
than
he
ought
,
and
not
able
to
retire
without
his
ouerthrowe
,
threw
him self
into
the
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
perdition
.
And
let
vs
all
fixe
fast
in
memorie
,
that
neuer
vnruled
rage
,
and
wilful
choler
,
brought
other
benefite
than
the
ruine
of
him
that
suffered
him selfe
to
runne
hedlong
into
the
same
,
and
who
thinketh
that
all
that
which
is
natural
in
vs
,
is
also
reasonable
,
as
though
Nature
were
so
perfect
a
worke
woman
,
as
in
mans
corruption
she
could
make
vs
Angels
or
halfe
gods
.
Nature
folowing
the
instincte
of
that
which
is
naturall
in
vs
,
doth
not
greatly
straye
from
perfection
,
but
that
is
gyuen
to
few
,
and
those
whome
God
dothe
loue
and
choose
.
And
Uertue
is
so
seldome
founde
,
as
it
is
almoste
impossible
to
imitate
that
perfection
.
And
briefly
to
say
,
I
wil
conclude
with
the
Author
of
this
present
Historie
:
Angre
is
a
〈◊〉
short
,
To
him
that
can
the
same
excell
:
But
it
is
no
laughing
sport
In
whome
〈◊〉
senselesse
rage
doth
dwell
.
That
pang
confoundeth
eche
mans
wittes
And
shameth
him
with
open
shame
,
His
honour
fades
in
frantike
fittes
,
And
blemisheth
his
good
name
.
The
King
of
Marocco
.
¶
The
great
Curtesie
of
the
Kyng
of
MAROCCO
,
(
a
Citie
in
BARBARIE
)
〈◊〉
a
poore
Fisherman
,
one
of
hys
subiects
,
that
had
lodged
the
Kyng
,
beyng
strayed
from
his
companie
in
hunting
.
The.
xxxiiij
.
Nouel
.
FOr
so
much
as
the
more
than
beastly
crueltie
recounted
in
the
former
Historie
,
doth
yeld
some
sowre
tast
to
the
minds
of
those
that
bée
curteous
,
gentle
and
wel
conditioned
by
nature
,
and
as
the
stomacke
of
hym
that
dayly
vseth
one
kinde
of
meate
,
be
it
neuer
so
delicate
&
daintie
,
dothe
at
length
lothe
and
disdaine
the
same
,
and
vtterly
refuseth
it
.
I
now
chaunge
the
diet
,
leauing
for
a
certain
time
the
murders
,
slaughters
,
despaires
,
and
tragicall
accidents
,
chaunced
either
in
the
loue
,
or
in
the
ielosie
of
a
louer
,
or
of
a
husband
,
&
turn
my
stile
to
a
more
plesant
thing
,
that
may
so
wel
serue
for
instruction
of
the
noble
to
folowe
vertue
,
as
that
which
I
haue
alreadie
written
,
maye
rise
to
their
profite
,
warely
to
take
héede
they
fall
not
into
such
deformed
and
〈◊〉
faults
,
as
the
name
and
praise
of
man
,
be
defaced
and
his
reputation
decayed
:
if
then
the
contraries
be
knowne
by
that
which
is
of
diuers
natures
,
the
villanie
of
great
crueltie
shall
be
couuerted
into
the
gentlenesse
of
great
curtesie
,
and
rigor
shal
be
condemned
,
when
with
swetenesse
and
generositie
,
the
noble
shall
assay
to
wynne
the
heart
,
seruice
,
and
affected
deuotion
of
the
basest
sort
:
so
the
greatnesse
and
nobilitie
of
man
placed
in
dignitie
,
and
who
hath
puissance
ouer
other
,
consisteth
not
to
shew
himselfe
hard
and
terrible
,
for
that
is
the
maner
of
tyrants
,
bicause
he
that
is
feared
,
is
consequently
hated
,
euill
beloued
,
and
in
the
ende
forsaken
of
the
whole
world
,
which
hath
bene
the
cause
that
in
times
past
Princes
aspiryng
to
great
〈◊〉
,
haue
made
their
way
,
more
easie
by
gentlenesse
and
Curtesie
,
than
by
furie
of
armes
,
stablishing
the
foundations
of
their
dominions
more
firme
&
durable
by
those
means
,
than
they
which
by
rigor
and
crueltie
haue
sacked
townes
,
ouerthrowne
Cities
,
depopulated
prouinces
,
and
〈◊〉
landes
with
the
bodies
of
those
,
whose
liues
they
haue
depriued
by
dent
of
sword
,
〈◊〉
the
gouernement
and
authoritie
ouer
other
,
carieth
greater
subiection
than
puissance
.
Wherefore
Antigonus
,
one
of
the
successoures
of
greate
Alexander
(
that
made
all
the
earth
to
tremble
vpon
the
recitall
of
his
name
)
seing
that
his
sonne
behaued
himself
to
arrogantly
,
and
without
modestie
to
one
of
his
subiectes
,
reproued
and
checked
him
,
and
amongs
many
wordes
of
〈◊〉
and
admonition
,
sayde
vnto
him
:
Knowest
thou
not
my
sonne
,
that
the
estate
of
a
Kyng
,
is
a
noble
and
honorable
seruitude
?
Royall
words
(
in
dede
)
and
méete
for
a
Kyng
:
For
albeit
that
eche
man
dothe
him
reuerence
,
and
that
he
be
honoured
and
obeyed
of
all
,
yet
is
hée
for
all
that
,
the
seruaunt
and
publike
minister
,
who
ought
no
lesse
to
defende
hys
subiecte
,
than
hée
that
is
the
subiecte
to
doe
hym
honoure
and
homage
.
And
the
more
the
Prince
doth
humble
himself
,
the
greater
increase
hath
his
glorie
,
and
the
more
wonderful
he
is
to
euery
wight
.
What
aduanced
the
glory
of
that
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
firste
depressed
the
Senatorie
state
of
gouernement
at
Rome
?
Were
his
victories
atchieued
ouer
the
Galles
and
Britons
,
and
afterwardes
ouer
Rome
it selfe
,
when
he
had
vanquished
Pompee
?
Al
those
serued
his
tourne
,
but
his
greatest
fame
rose
of
his
clemencie
and
curtesie
:
In
such
wise
as
he
shewed
hym selfe
to
be
gentle
,
and
fauourable
euen
to
them
,
whome
he
knewe
not
to
loue
him
,
otherwise
than
if
he
had
bene
their
mortal
enimie
.
His
successors
as
Augustus
,
Vespasianus
,
Titus
,
Marcus
Aurelius
,
&
Flauius
were
worthily
noted
for
clemencie
:
Notwithstandyng
I
sée
not
one
drawe
néere
to
great
courage
and
gentlenesse
,
ioyned
with
the
singular
curtesie
of
Dom
Roderigo
Viuario
the
Spaniarde
surnamed
Cid
towarde
Kyng
Pietro
of
Aragon
that
hyndred
his
expedition
againste
the
Mores
at
Grenadoe
:
For
hauyng
vanquished
the
〈◊〉
King
,
and
taken
hym
in
battell
,
not
only
remitted
the
reuenge
of
his
wrong
,
but
also
suffered
hym
to
goe
without
raunsome
,
and
toke
not
from
him
so
much
as
one
forte
,
estéeming
it
to
be
a
better
exploite
to
winne
such
a
king
with
curtesie
,
than
beare
the
name
of
cruell
,
in
putting
hym
to
death
,
or
seazing
vpon
his
lande
.
But
bicause
acknowledging
of
the
poore
,
and
enriching
the
small
,
is
more
commendable
in
a
Prince
,
than
when
he
sheweth
himselfe
gentle
to
his
like
,
I
haue
collected
thys
discourse
and
facte
of
Kyng
Mansor
of
Marocco
,
whose
children
(
by
subtile
and
fained
religion
)
Cherif
succéeded
,
the
sonne
of
whome
at
this
day
inioyeth
the
kingdoms
of
Su
,
Marocco
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
〈◊〉
confinyng
vpon
Aethiopia
.
This
historie
was
told
by
an
Italian
called
Nicholoso
Baciadonne
,
who
vpon
this
accident
was
in
Affrica
,
and
in
trafike
of
marchandise
in
the
land
of
Oran
,
situated
vpon
the
coast
of
that
South
seas
,
and
where
the
Geneuois
and
Spaniards
vse
great
entercourse
,
bicause
the
countrey
is
faire
,
wel
peopled
,
and
where
the
inhabitaunts
(
although
the
soile
be
barbarous
)
lyue
indifferent
ciuilly
,
vsing
greate
curtesie
to
straungers
,
and
largely
departyng
their
goodes
to
the
poore
,
towards
whome
they
be
so
earnestly
bente
,
and
louing
,
as
for
their
liberalitie
and
pitifull
alinesse
,
they
shame
vs
Christians
.
They
mainteyne
a
greate
numbre
of
Hospitalls
,
to
receyue
and
intertaine
the
poore
and
néedie
,
which
they
doe
more
charitably
than
they
that
be
bounde
by
the
lawe
of
Iesus
Christe
,
to
vse
charitie
towardes
their
brethren
,
wyth
that
curtesie
and
humaine
myldnesse
.
These
Oraniens
delight
also
to
recorde
in
writing
the
successe
of
things
that
chaunce
in
their
tyme
,
and
carefully
reserue
the
same
in
memorie
,
whiche
was
the
cause
that
hauyng
registred
in
theyr
Chronicles
,
(
which
be
in
the
Arabie
letters
,
as
the
moste
parte
of
the
Countreys
do
vse
)
thys
present
historie
,
they
imparted
the
same
to
the
Geneuois
marchauntes
,
of
whome
the
Italian
Author
confesseth
〈◊〉
haue
receyued
the
Copie
.
The
cause
why
that
Geneuois
marchaunt
was
so
diligent
to
make
that
enquirie
,
was
by
reason
of
a
citie
of
that
prouince
,
built
through
the
chaunce
of
this
Historie
,
and
which
was
called
in
theyr
tongue
,
Caesar
Elcabir
,
so
much
to
say
,
as
A
great
Palace
.
And
bycause
I
am
assured
,
that
curteous
mynds
will
delight
in
déedes
of
curtesie
.
I
haue
amongs
other
the
Nouells
of
Bandello
,
chosen
by
Francois
de
Belleforest
,
and
my selfe
discoursed
thys
,
albeit
the
matter
be
not
of
great
importance
,
and
greater
thyngs
and
more
notorious
curtesies
haue
bene
done
by
our
owne
kings
and
Princes
.
As
of
Henry
the
eyght
a
Prince
of
notable
memorie
in
his
progresse
in
to
the
Northe
the
xxxiij
.
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
when
he
disdained
not
a
pore
Millers
house
,
being
stragled
from
his
traine
,
busily
pursuing
the
Hart
,
and
there
vnknown
of
the
Miller
,
was
welcomed
with
homely
chere
,
as
his
mealy
house
was
able
for
the
time
to
minister
,
and
afterwards
for
acknowledging
his
willing
minde
,
recompenced
him
with
dainties
of
the
Courte
,
and
a
Princely
rewarde
.
Of
Edward
the
thirde
,
whose
Royall
nature
was
not
displeased
pleasauntly
to
vse
a
〈◊〉
Tanner
,
when
deuided
from
his
company
,
he
mette
him
by
the
way
not
farre
from
Tomworth
in
Staffordshire
,
and
by
cheapening
of
his
welfare
stéede
(
for
stedinesse
,
sure
and
able
to
cary
him
so
farre
as
the
stable
dore
)
grewe
to
a
price
,
and
for
exchaunge
the
Tanner
craued
〈◊〉
shillings
to
boote
betwene
the
Kings
and
his
.
And
when
the
King
satisfied
with
disport
,
desired
to
shew
himself
by
sounding
his
warning
blast
,
assembled
al
his
train
,
And
to
the
great
amaze
of
the
pore
Tanner
,
(
when
he
was
guarded
with
that
〈◊〉
)
he
well
guerdoned
his
good
pastime
and
familiare
dealing
with
the
order
of
〈◊〉
and
reasonable
reuenue
for
the
maintenaunce
of
the
same
.
The
like
examples
our
Chronicles
,
memory
,
and
report
plentifully
doe
auouche
and
witnesse
.
But
what
?
this
History
is
the
more
rare
and
worthy
of
noting
,
for
respect
of
the
people
and
Countrey
,
where
seldome
or
neuer
curtesie
haunteth
or
findeth
harboroughe
,
and
where
Nature
doth
bring
forth
greater
store
of
monsters
,
than
things
worthy
of
praise
.
This
great
King
Mansor
then
was
not
onely
the
temporall
Lord
of
the
Countrey
of
Oran
and
Moracco
,
but
also
(
as
is
saide
of
Prete
Iean
,
)
Bishop
of
his
law
and
the
Mahomet
priest
,
as
he
is
at
this
day
that
〈◊〉
in
Feze
,
Sus
,
and
Marocco
.
Now
this
Prince
aboue
all
other
pleasure
,
〈◊〉
the
game
of
Hunting
.
And
he
so
muche
delighted
in
that
passetime
,
as
sometime
he
would
cause
his
Tentes
in
the
midde
of
the
desertes
to
be
erected
,
to
lie
there
all
night
,
to
the
ende
,
that
the
next
day
he
might
renewe
his
game
,
and
〈◊〉
his
men
of
idlenesse
,
and
the
wilde
beastes
of
rest
.
And
this
manner
of
life
he
vsed
still
,
after
he
had
done
iustice
and
hearkened
the
complaintes
for
which
his
subiectes
came
to
disclose
thereby
their
griefes
.
Wherin
also
he
toke
so
great
pleasure
,
as
some
of
our
Magistrates
doe
seke
their
profite
,
whereof
they
be
so
squeymishe
,
as
they
be
desirous
to
satisfie
the
place
whereunto
they
be
called
,
and
render
all
men
their
right
due
vnto
them
.
For
with
their
bribery
and
sacred
golden
hunger
,
Kings
and
Princes
in
these
dayes
be
yll
serued
,
the
people
wronged
,
and
the
wicked
out
of
feare
.
There
is
none
offense
almost
how
villanous
so
euer
it
be
,
but
is
washed
in
the
water
of
bribery
,
and
clensed
in
the
holly
drop
,
wherewith
the
Poetes
faine
Iupiter
to
corrupt
the
daughter
of
Acrisius
faste
closed
within
the
brasen
Toure
.
And
who
is
able
to
resist
that
,
which
hath
subdued
the
highest
powers
?
Now
returne
we
from
our
wanderings
:
This
great
King
Mansor
on
a
day
〈◊〉
his
people
to
hunt
in
the
not
marish
&
fenny
Countrey
,
which
in
elder
age
was
farre
off
from
the
Citie
of
Asela
,
which
the
Portugalles
holde
at
this
present
,
to
make
the
way
more
frée
into
the
Isles
of
Molncca
,
of
the
most
parte
whereof
their
King
is
Lord
.
As
he
was
attentife
in
folowing
a
Bear
,
&
his
passe-time
at
the
best
,
the
Elementes
began
to
darke
,
and
a
great
tempest
rose
,
&
such
as
with
the
storme
&
violent
wind
,
scattred
the
train
far
of
from
the
King
,
who
not
knowing
what
way
to
take
,
nor
into
what
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
retire
,
to
auiode
the
tempest
,
the
greatest
the
he
felt
in
all
his
life
,
would
wyth
a
good
wyl
haue
ben
accompanied
as
the
Troiane
〈◊〉
was
,
when
being
in
like
pastyme
and
feare
,
hée
was
constrayned
to
enter
into
a
caue
wyth
his
Quéene
Dido
,
where
he
perfourmed
the
ioyes
of
hys
vnhappie
mariage
.
But
Mansor
béeyng
withoute
companie
,
and
withoute
any
Caue
at
hande
,
wandered
alongs
the
Champayne
so
carefull
of
his
life
,
for
feare
of
wylde
beastes
,
which
flocke
together
in
those
desertes
,
as
the
Curtiers
were
〈◊〉
,
for
that
they
knewe
not
whether
their
Prince
was
gone
.
And
that
which
chiefly
grieued
Mansor
,
was
hys
being
alone
without
a
guide
:
And
for
all
he
was
well
mounted
,
he
durste
passe
no
further
for
feare
of
drownyng
,
and
to
be
destroyed
amiddes
those
Marshes
,
whereof
all
the
countrey
was
very
full
.
On
the
one
side
he
was
frighted
with
thunderclaps
,
which
rumbled
in
the
aire
very
thicke
&
terrible
.
On
the
other
side
the
lightning
continually
flashed
on
his
face
,
the
roring
of
the
beastes
appalled
him
,
the
ignorance
of
the
way
so
astoonned
him
,
as
he
was
afraid
to
fal
into
the
running
brookes
,
which
the
outragious
raines
had
caused
to
swel
&
rise
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
that
orisons
and
prayers
vnto
his
great
prophet
Mahomet
were
forgotten
,
&
whether
he
were
more
deuout
than
when
he
went
on
pilgrimage
to
the
Idolatrous
Temple
of
Mosqua
.
Hée
complayned
of
yll
lucke
,
accusyng
Fortune
,
but
chiefly
hys
owne
follie
,
for
giuing
himselfe
so
much
to
hunting
,
for
the
desire
whereof
,
he
was
thus
straggled
into
vnknowen
Countreyes
.
Sometimes
he
raued
and
vomyted
his
gall
agaynst
his
gentlemen
and
houshold
seruants
,
and
threatned
death
vnto
his
garde
.
But
afterwardes
,
when
reason
ouershadowed
his
sense
,
he
sawe
that
the
time
,
and
not
their
negligence
or
litle
care
caused
that
disgrace
.
He
thought
that
his
Prophet
had
poured
downe
that
tempest
for
some
Notable
sinne
,
and
had
brought
him
into
suche
&
so
daungerous
extremity
for
his
faults
.
For
which
cause
he
lifted
vp
his
eyes
,
and
made
a
thousand
Mahomet
mowes
,
and
Apish
mocks
(
according
to
their
manner
.
)
And
as
he
fixed
his
eyes
a
lost
vp
to
the
heauens
,
a
flashe
of
lightning
glaunced
on
his
face
so
violently
,
as
it
made
him
to
holde
downe
his
head
,
like
a
little
childe
reproued
by
his
master
.
But
he
was
further
daunted
and
amazed
,
when
he
sawe
the
night
approche
,
which
with
the
darknesse
of
his
cloudy
mantel
,
stayed
his
pace
from
going
any
further
,
&
brought
him
into
such
perplexitie
,
as
willingly
he
wold
haue
forsaken
bothe
his
hunting
and
company
of
his
seruauntes
to
be
quitte
of
that
daunger
.
But
God
carefull
of
good
minds
(
with
what
law
so
euer
they
be
trained
vp
.
)
and
who
maketh
the
sunne
to
shine
vpon
the
iust
and
vniust
,
prepared
a
meanes
for
his
sauegarde
,
as
ye
shall
heare
.
The
Africane
King
being
in
this
traunce
,
and
naked
of
all
hope
,
necessity
(
which
is
the
clearest
thing
of
sight
that
is
)
made
him
diligently
to
loke
about
,
whether
he
could
sée
any
persone
by
whom
he
might
attaine
some
securitie
.
And
as
he
thus
bent
himselfe
to
discry
all
the
partes
of
the
Countrey
,
he
saw
not
farre
of
from
him
,
the
glimpse
of
a
light
which
glimmered
out
at
a
little
window
,
whereunto
he
addressed
himself
,
&
perceiued
that
it
was
a
simple
cabane
situate
in
the
middest
of
the
sennes
,
to
which
he
approched
for
his
succor
&
defense
in
the
time
of
that
〈◊〉
.
He
reioysed
as
you
may
think
,
and
whither
his
heart
lept
for
ioy
,
I
leaue
for
them
to
iudge
which
haue
assayed
like
daungers
,
how
be
it
I
dare
beleue
,
that
the
sailers
on
the
seas
féele
no
greater
ioy
when
they
ariue
to
harborough
,
than
the
king
of
Marocco
did
:
or
when
after
a
Tempest
,
or
other
perill
,
they
disery
vpon
the
prowe
of
their
shippe
,
the
brightnesse
of
some
cliffe
,
or
other
land
.
And
this
king
hauing
felt
the
tempest
of
winde
,
raine
,
haile
,
lightening
,
and
Thunder
claps
,
compassed
round
about
with
Marshes
and
violent
streames
of
little
rieurs
that
ran
along
his
way
thought
,
he
had
found
a
Paradise
by
chauncing
vpon
that
rusticall
lodge
.
Now
that
Cotage
was
the
refuge
place
of
a
pore
Fisher
man
,
who
liued
and
susteined
his
wife
and
children
with
Eeles
which
he
toke
alongs
the
diches
of
those
déepe
and
huge
Marshes
.
Mansor
when
he
was
arriued
to
the
dore
of
that
great
palace
,
couered
and
thacked
with
Réede
,
called
to
them
within
,
who
at
the
first
would
make
no
answer
to
the
Prince
that
taried
their
comming
at
the
gate
.
Then
he
knocked
again
,
and
with
louder
voice
than
before
,
which
caused
this
fisher
man
,
thinking
that
he
had
bene
some
Rippier
(
to
whom
he
was
wont
to
sel
his
ware
,
or
else
some
straunger
strayed
out
of
his
way
,
)
spedily
went
out
,
and
séeing
the
King
wel
mounted
and
richly
clothed
,
and
albeit
he
toke
him
not
to
be
his
soueraigne
Lord
yet
he
thought
he
was
some
one
of
his
Courtly
Gentlemen
.
Wherefore
he
sayd
:
what
fortune
hathe
driuen
yeu
(
sir
)
into
these
so
desert
and
solitary
places
,
and
such
as
I
maruel
that
you
were
not
drowned
a
hundred
times
,
in
these
streames
and
bottomes
whereof
this
Marrish
and
〈◊〉
Countrey
are
full
?
It
is
the
great
God
(
answered
Mansor
)
which
hath
had
some
care
of
me
,
and
will
not
suffer
me
to
perish
without
doing
greater
good
turnes
&
better
déedes
than
hitherto
I
haue
done
.
The
kings
comming
thither
,
séemed
to
Prognosticate
that
which
after
chaunced
,
and
that
God
had
poured
downe
the
tempest
for
the
wealth
of
the
Fisher
man
,
and
commodity
of
the
Countrey
.
And
the
straying
of
the
King
was
a
thing
appoynted
to
make
voyde
those
Marshes
,
and
to
purge
and
clense
the
Countrey
.
Semblable
chaunces
haue
happened
to
other
Princes
,
as
to
Constantine
that
great
,
besides
his
Citie
called
New
Rome
,
when
he
caused
certaine
Marshes
and
Diches
to
be
filled
vp
and
dryed
,
to
build
a
faire
and
sumptuous
Temple
,
in
the
honor
and
memory
of
that
blessed
Uirgin
that
brought
forth
the
Sauior
of
the
world
.
But
tel
me
good
man
(
replied
Mansor
)
canst
thou
not
shew
me
the
way
to
the
Court
,
and
whether
the
King
is
gone
?
for
gladly
(
if
it
were
possible
)
would
I
ride
thither
.
Uerely
(
sayd
the
Fisher
man
)
it
will
be
almost
day
before
ye
can
come
there
,
the
same
being
.
x.
leagues
from
hence
.
Forsamuch
as
thou
knowest
the
way
(
answered
Mansor
)
doe
me
so
great
pleasure
to
bring
me
thither
,
&
be
assured
that
besides
the
that
good
turne
,
for
which
I
shall
be
bound
vnto
thée
,
I
wil
curteously
content
thée
for
thy
paines
.
Syr
(
sayde
the
pore
man
)
you
séeme
to
be
an
honest
gentleman
,
wherfore
I
pray
you
to
light
,
and
to
tary
héere
this
night
,
for
that
it
is
so
late
,
and
the
way
to
the
Citie
is
very
euill
and
combersome
for
you
to
passe
.
No
no
(
said
the
King
)
if
it
be
possible
,
I
must
repaire
to
the
place
whither
the
King
is
gone
,
wherefore
doe
so
muche
for
me
as
to
be
my
guide
,
and
thou
shalt
sée
whether
I
be
vnthankefull
to
them
that
imploy
their
paines
for
me
.
If
King
Mansor
(
sayd
the
Fisher
man
)
were
héere
himselfe
in
person
,
and
made
the
like
request
,
I
would
not
be
so
very
a
foole
,
nor
so
presumptuous
,
(
at
this
time
of
the
night
)
to
take
vpon
me
without
daunger
to
bring
him
to
his
Palace
.
Wherfore
(
said
the
King
)
?
Wherefore
(
quod
you
)
?
bicause
the
Marshes
be
so
daungerous
,
as
in
the
day
time
,
if
one
knowe
not
well
the
way
,
the
〈◊〉
,
(
be
he
neuer
so
strong
and
lusty
,
)
may
chaunce
to
sticke
fast
,
&
tary
〈◊〉
for
gage
.
And
I
wold
be
sory
if
the
King
were
héere
,
that
he
shold
fall
into
my
perill
,
or
sufler
anoyance
,
&
therwithal
wold
deme
my self
vnhappy
if
I
did
let
him
to
incur
such
euil
or
incombrance
.
Mansor
that
delighted
in
the
communication
of
this
good
man
,
and
desirous
to
know
the
cause
that
moued
him
to
speake
with
such
affection
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
And
why
carest
thou
for
the
life
,
health
,
or
preseruation
of
our
king
?
What
hast
to
do
with
him
that
art
so
sory
for
his
state
,
and
carefull
of
his
safety
.
Ho
,
ho
,
sayd
the
goodman
,
doe
you
say
that
I
am
careful
for
my
prince
?
Uerily
I
loue
him
a
hundred
times
better
than
I
do
my self
,
my
wife
or
children
which
God
hath
sent
me
:
and
what
sir
,
doe
not
you
loue
our
Prince
?
Yes
that
I
doe
(
replied
the
King
,
)
for
I
haue
better
cause
than
thou
,
for
that
I
am
many
times
in
his
company
,
and
liue
vpon
his
charge
,
and
am
entertained
with
his
wages
.
But
what
〈◊〉
thou
to
care
for
him
?
Thou
knowest
him
not
,
he
neuer
did
thée
any
good
turne
or
pleasure
:
nor
yet
thou
nedest
not
hope
henceforth
to
haue
any
pleasure
at
his
hands
.
What
?
(
sayd
the
fisher
man
)
must
a
Prince
be
loued
for
gaine
and
good
turnes
,
rather
than
for
his
iustice
&
curtesie
?
I
sée
wel
that
amongs
you
master
Courtiers
,
the
benefits
of
kings
be
more
regarded
,
and
their
gifts
better
liked
than
their
vertue
and
nobility
,
which
maketh
them
wonderful
vnto
vs
:
and
ye
do
more
esteeme
the
gold
,
honor
and
estates
that
they
bestow
vpon
you
,
than
their
health
and
sauegarde
,
which
are
the
more
to
be
considered
,
for
that
the
King
is
our
head
,
and
God
hath
made
him
suche
one
to
kepe
vs
in
peace
,
and
to
be
careful
of
our
states
.
Pardon
me
if
I
speak
so
boldly
in
your
presence
.
The
King
(
which
toke
singulare
delite
in
this
Countrey
Philosopher
,
)
answered
him
:
I
am
not
offended
bicause
thy
woords
aproche
so
neare
the
troth
:
but
tel
me
what
benefit
hast
thou
receiued
of
that
king
Mansor
,
of
whome
thou
makest
suche
accompte
and
〈◊〉
so
wel
?
For
I
cannot
thinke
that
euer
he
did
thée
good
,
or
shewed
thee
pleasure
,
by
reason
of
thy
pouerty
,
and
the
little
furniture
within
thy
house
in
respecte
of
that
which
they
possesse
whom
he
loueth
and
fauoreth
,
and
vnto
whome
he
sheweth
so
great
familiaritie
and
benefite
.
Doe
〈◊〉
me
sir
(
replied
the
good
man
)
for
so
much
as
you
so
greatly
regard
the
fauoures
which
subiectes
receiue
at
their
Princes
handes
,
as
in
déede
they
ought
to
doe
.
What
greater
goodnesse
,
〈◊〉
,
or
benefite
ought
I
to
hope
for
,
or
can
receiue
of
my
King
(
being
suche
one
as
I
am
,
)
but
the
profit
and
vtilitie
that
all
we
which
be
his
vassalles
doe
apprehend
from
day
to
day
in
the
iustice
that
he
rendreth
to
euery
wight
,
by
not
suffering
the
puissant
and
riche
to
suppresse
and
〈◊〉
the
feeble
and
weake
,
and
him
that
is
〈◊〉
of
fortunes
goodes
,
that
indifferency
be
maintained
by
the
officers
to
whome
he
committeth
the
gouernment
of
his
prouinces
,
and
the
care
which
he
hathe
that
his
people
be
not
deuoured
by
exactions
,
and
intollerable
tributes
.
I
do
esteme
more
his
goodnesse
,
clemency
and
loue
,
that
he
beareth
to
his
subiects
,
than
I
doe
all
your
delicates
and
ease
in
following
the
court
,
I
most
humbly
honor
and
reuerence
my
king
in
that
he
being
farre
from
vs
,
doeth
neuerthelesse
so
vse
his
gouernment
,
as
we
féele
his
presence
like
the
Image
of
God
,
for
the
peace
and
vnion
,
wherein
we
through
him
doe
liue
and
enioy
without
〈◊〉
that
little
which
God
and
fortune
haue
giuen
vs
.
Who
(
if
not
the
King
)
is
he
that
doeth
preserue
vs
,
and
defend
vs
from
the
〈◊〉
and
pillages
of
those
Theues
and
Pirates
of
Arabie
,
which
make
warre
and
inuade
their
neighbors
?
and
there
is
no
frend
they
haue
but
they
wold
displease
if
the
King
wisely
did
not
forbio
&
preuent
their
villanies
.
That
great
Lord
which
kepeth
his
Court
at
Constantinople
and
maketh
himselfe
to
be
adored
of
his
people
like
a
God
,
brideleth
not
so
muche
the
Arabians
,
as
our
King
doeth
,
vnder
the
Protection
and
sauegarde
of
whome
,
I
that
am
a
pore
Fisher
man
,
do
ioy
my
pouertie
in
peace
,
and
without
〈◊〉
of
théeues
do
norish
my
little
familie
,
applying
my selfe
to
the
fishing
of
Eeles
that
be
in
these
diches
and
fenny
places
,
which
I
cary
to
the
market
townes
,
and
sell
for
the
sustenaunce
and
féeding
of
my
wife
and
children
,
and
〈◊〉
my selfe
right
happy
,
that
returning
to
my
cabane
and
homely
lodge
at
my
pleasure
,
in
what
so
euer
place
I
do
abide
,
bicause
(
albeit
farre
of
from
neighboures
,
)
by
the
bene
〈◊〉
and
diligence
of
my
Prince
,
none
staye
my
iourney
,
or
offendeth
me
by
any
meanes
,
which
is
the
cause
(
sayd
he
lifting
vp
his
hands
and
eyes
aloft
,
)
that
I
pray
vnto
God
and
his
great
Prophet
Mahomet
,
that
it
may
please
them
to
preserue
our
King
in
health
,
and
to
giue
him
so
great
happe
and
contentation
,
as
he
is
vertuous
and
debonaire
,
and
that
ouer
his
ennimies
(
flying
before
him
,
)
〈◊〉
may
euermore
be
victorious
,
for
norishing
his
people
in
peace
,
and
his
children
in
ioy
and
Nobilitie
.
The
King
séeing
that
deuout
〈◊〉
of
the
〈◊〉
,
and
knowing
it
to
be
without
guile
or
〈◊〉
,
would
gladly
haue
discouered
himself
,
but
yet
willing
to
reserue
the
same
for
better
oportunitie
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
.
For
somuch
as
thou
〈◊〉
st
that
king
so
wel
,
it
is
not
impossible
but
those
of
his
house
be
welcome
vnto
thee
,
and
that
for
thy
Mansors
sake
,
thou
wilt
helpe
and
doe
seruice
to
his
Gentlemen
.
Let
it
〈◊〉
you
(
replied
he
)
that
my
heart
is
more
inclined
to
the
King
,
than
to
the
willes
of
those
that
serue
him
,
〈◊〉
hope
of
preferment
.
Now
being
so
affectionate
to
the
King
as
I
am
,
thinke
whither
his
housholde
seruaunts
haue
power
to
commaund
me
,
and
whither
my
willing
minde
be
prest
to
doe
them
good
or
not
.
But
me
thinke
ye
néede
not
to
stay
héere
at
the
gate
in
talke
,
being
so
wet
as
you
be
:
wherefore
vouchsafe
to
come
into
my
house
,
which
is
your
own
,
to
take
such
simple
lodging
as
I
haue
,
wher
I
wil
entreat
you
,
(
not
according
to
your
merite
)
but
with
the
litle
that
God
and
his
Prophet
haue
departed
to
my
pouertie
:
And
to
morow
morning
I
wil
conduct
you
to
the
Citie
,
euen
to
that
royal
Palace
of
my
Prince
.
Truely
(
answered
the
King
)
albeit
necessitie
did
not
prouoke
me
,
yet
〈◊〉
honestie
deserueth
wel
other
reputation
than
a
simple
Countrey
man
,
and
I
do
thinke
that
I
haue
profited
more
in
hearing
thée
speake
,
than
by
hearkening
to
the
flattering
and
〈◊〉
tales
of
Courting
triflers
,
which
daily
imploy
themselues
to
corrupt
the
eares
of
Princes
.
What
〈◊〉
(
said
the
paisant
,
)
thinke
you
that
this
pore
coate
and
simple
lodging
be
not
able
to
apprehend
the
preceptes
of
vertue
?
I
haue
sometimes
heard
tell
,
that
the
wise
auoiding
Cities
&
troupes
of
men
,
haue
withdrawne
themselues
into
the
deserts
,
for
leisure
to
contemplat
heauenly
things
.
Your
skill
is
great
replied
Mansor
:
Goe
we
then
,
〈◊〉
you
please
to
doe
me
that
curtesie
as
this
night
to
be
mine
hoste
.
So
the
King
went
in
to
the
rusticall
lodge
,
where
in
stéede
of
Tapistery
and
Turkey
hangings
,
he
saw
the
house
stately
hanged
with
fisher
nettes
and
cordes
,
and
in
place
of
riche
séeling
of
Noble
mens
houses
,
he
beheld
Canes
and
Redes
which
serued
bothe
for
the
séeling
and
couering
.
The
fishermanaes
wife
continued
in
the
kitchen
,
whilest
Mansor
himselfe
both
walked
and
〈◊〉
his
owne
horse
,
to
which
horse
the
fisher
man
durst
not
once
come
neare
for
his
corage
&
stately
trappour
,
with
one
thing
he
was
abundantly
refreshed
,
and
that
the
most
néedeful
thing
which
was
fire
,
wherof
there
was
no
spare
,
no
more
then
there
was
of
fishe
.
But
the
King
which
had
bene
daintely
sed
,
and
did
not
well
tast
and
like
that
kinde
of
meat
,
demaunded
if
his
hunger
could
not
be
supplied
with
a
little
flesh
,
for
that
his
stomake
was
anoyed
with
the
only
sauoure
of
the
Eeles
.
The
pore
man
,
(
as
ye
haue
somwhat
perceiued
by
the
former
discourse
,
)
was
a
plesaunt
fellowe
,
and
delighted
rather
to
prouoke
laughter
,
than
to
prepare
more
dainty
meat
,
said
vnto
the
King
:
It
is
no
maruel
though
our
Kings
doe
furnishe
themselues
with
countrey
men
,
to
serue
them
in
their
warres
,
for
the
delicate
bringing
vp
and
litle
force
in
fine
courtiers
.
We
,
albeit
the
raine
doth
fal
vpon
our
heads
,
and
the
winde
assaile
euery
part
of
our
bodies
all
durtie
and
wet
,
doe
not
care
either
for
fire
or
bed
,
we
fede
vpon
any
kinde
of
meat
that
is
set
before
vs
,
without
séeking
sause
for
increasing
of
our
appetite
:
and
we
(
behold
)
are
númble
,
healthy
,
lusty
,
and
neuer
sicke
,
nor
our
mouth
out
of
taste
,
where
ye
doe
féele
suche
distemperaunce
of
stomake
,
as
pitie
it
is
to
sée
,
&
more
adoe
there
is
to
bring
the
same
into
his
right
order
and
taste
,
than
to
ordaine
and
dresse
a
supper
for
a
whole
armie
.
The
King
who
laughed
(
with
displayed
throte
,
)
hearing
his
hoste
so
merily
disposed
,
could
haue
bene
contented
to
haue
heard
him
still
,
had
not
his
appetite
prouoked
him
and
the
time
of
the
night
very
late
.
Wherfore
he
said
vnto
him
.
I
doe
agrée
to
what
you
alleage
,
but
performe
I
pray
thée
my
request
,
&
then
we
will
satisfie
our selues
with
further
talke
.
Well
sir
(
replied
the
Kings
hoste
,
)
I
sée
well
that
a
hungry
belly
hathe
no
lust
to
heare
a
mery
song
,
whereof
were
you
not
so
egre
and
sharpe
set
,
I
could
sing
a
hundred
.
But
I
haue
a
little
Kidde
which
as
yet
is
not
weaned
,
the
same
wil
I
cause
to
be
made
ready
,
for
I
thinke
it
cannot
be
better
bestowed
.
The
supper
by
reason
of
the
hostes
curtesie
,
was
passed
forth
in
a
thousande
pleasant
passetimes
,
which
the
Fisherman
of
purpose
vttered
to
recreate
his
guest
,
bycause
he
sawe
him
to
delight
in
those
deuises
.
And
vpon
the
ende
of
supper
,
he
sayd
vnto
the
King
:
Now
sir
,
how
like
you
this
banket
?
It
is
not
so
sumptuous
as
those
be
that
be
ordinarily
made
at
our
Princes
court
,
yet
I
thinke
that
you
shall
sléepe
with
no
lesse
appetite
than
you
haue
eaten
with
a
good
stomacke
,
as
appereth
by
the
few
words
you
haue
vttered
in
the
time
of
your
repast
.
But
whervnto
booteth
it
to
employ
time
,
or
deined
for
eating
,
in
expense
of
talke
,
which
serueth
not
but
to
passe
the
time
,
and
to
shorten
the
day
?
And
meates
ought
rather
to
be
taken
for
sustentation
of
nature
than
for
prouocation
or
motion
of
this
féeble
and
transitorie
fleshe
?
Uerily
(
sayde
the
Kyng
)
youre
reason
is
good
,
and
I
doe
meane
to
ryse
from
the
table
,
to
passe
the
remnant
of
the
night
in
rest
,
therwith
to
〈◊〉
my selfe
so
well
as
I
haue
with
eatyng
,
and
do
thanke
you
hartily
for
your
good
aduertisement
.
So
the
King
went
to
bedde
,
and
it
was
not
long
ere
he
fell
a
sléepe
,
and
continued
〈◊〉
the
mornyng
.
And
when
the
Sunne
dyd
〈◊〉
,
the
Fisherman
came
to
wake
hym
,
tellyng
hym
that
it
was
time
to
rise
,
and
that
he
was
readie
to
bring
him
to
the
Court.
All
this
while
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
traine
were
searching
rounde
aboute
the
countrey
to
finde
his
maiestie
,
making
cries
and
hues
,
that
he
mighte
heare
them
.
The
Kyng
knowyng
their
voices
,
and
the
noyse
they
made
,
went
forth
to
méete
them
:
and
if
his
people
were
gladde
when
they
found
him
,
the
Fisherman
was
no
lesse
,
amazed
to
see
the
honor
which
the
courtiers
did
vnto
his
guest
.
Which
the
curteous
King
perceiuing
said
vnto
him
:
My
friend
,
thou
〈◊〉
here
,
that
Mansor
,
of
whome
〈◊〉
thou
madest
so
great
accompt
,
and
whom
thou
saydst
,
that
thou
didst
loue
so
well
.
Be
〈◊〉
,
that
for
the
〈◊〉
thou
hast
done
him
,
before
it
be
long
,
the
same
shal
be
so
well
acquited
,
as
for
euer
thou
shalte
haue
good
cause
to
remembre
it
.
The
good
man
was
alreadie
vpon
his
mary-bones
beséeching
the
King
that
it
would
please
him
to
pardon
his
rude
entertainment
,
and
his
ouermuch
familiaritie
whiche
he
had
vsed
vnto
him
.
But
Mansor
causing
him
to
rise
vp
,
willed
him
to
depart
,
and
said
that
within
few
days
after
he
shoulde
heare
further
newes
.
Now
in
these
fennes
and
marrish
groundes
,
the
Kyng
had
alreadie
builded
diuers
Castles
and
lodges
for
the
pleasure
and
solace
of
hunting
.
Wherefore
he
purposed
there
to
erect
a
goodly
Citie
,
causing
the
waters
to
be
voided
with
great
expedition
,
which
citie
he
caused
to
be
builded
immediatly
,
and
compassing
the
circuite
of
the
appointed
place
,
with
strong
walles
and
déepe
dyches
,
he
gaue
many
immunities
&
priuiledges
to
those
,
that
wold
repaire
to
people
the
same
,
by
meanes
wherof
,
in
litle
time
,
the
same
was
reduced
to
the
state
of
a
beautiful
&
welthie
Citie
,
which
is
the
very
same
,
that
before
we
sayd
to
be
Caesar
Elcabir
,
as
much
to
say
,
The
great
Palace
.
This
goodly
worke
being
thus
performed
,
Mansor
sent
for
his
host
,
to
whom
he
sayd
:
To
the
end
from
henceforth
thou
mayest
more
honourably
entertayne
Kyngs
into
thy
house
,
and
mayest
intreate
them
with
greater
sumptuositie
,
for
the
better
solacyng
of
them
wyth
thy
Curtesie
and
pleasaunt
talke
,
beholde
the
Citie
that
I
haue
buylded
,
whyche
I
doe
〈◊〉
vnto
thée
and
thyne
for
euer
,
reseruing
nothyng
but
an
acknowledgemente
of
good
wyll
,
to
the
ende
thou
mayest
knowe
,
that
a
Gentlemans
mynde
nousled
in
villanie
,
is
discouered
,
when
forgetting
a
good
turne
,
he
incurreth
the
vice
of
Ingratitude
.
The
good
man
seing
so
goodly
an
offer
,
〈◊〉
present
woorthie
of
suche
a
King
,
fell
down
vpon
his
〈◊〉
,
and
kissyng
his
foote
with
all
humilitie
,
sayd
vnto
hym
:
〈◊〉
if
youre
liberalitie
dyd
not
supplie
the
imperfection
of
my
merite
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
what
wanted
in
me
,
to
attaine
so
〈◊〉
state
,
I
would
excuse
my selfe
of
the
charge
whiche
it
pleaseth
you
to
giue
me
,
and
wherevnto
for
lacke
of
trainyng
vp
,
and
vse
of
suche
a
dignitie
,
I
am
altogether
vnfitte
.
But
〈◊〉
that
the
graces
of
God
,
and
the
〈◊〉
of
Kyngs
oughte
neuer
to
be
reiected
,
by
acceptyng
this
benefite
wyth
humble
thankes
for
the
clemencie
of
your
royall
maiestie
,
I
reste
the
seruant
and
slaue
of
you
and
yours
.
The
Kyng
hearyng
him
speake
so
wisely
,
toke
him
vp
,
and
imbraced
him
,
saying
:
Would
to
God
and
his
greate
Prophete
,
that
all
they
whiche
rule
Cities
,
and
gouerne
Prouinces
,
hadde
so
good
a
nature
as
thine
,
then
I
durste
be
bolde
to
say
,
that
the
people
shoulde
lyue
better
at
theyr
ease
,
and
Monarches
without
greate
charge
of
conscience
,
for
the
yll
behauiours
of
theyr
officers
.
Lyue
good
man
,
lyue
at
thine
〈◊〉
,
maynteyne
thy
people
,
obserue
our
lawes
,
&
increase
the
beautie
of
the
Citie
,
wherof
from
this
time
forth
we
do
〈◊〉
thée
possesser
.
And
truely
the
present
was
not
to
bée
contemned
,
for
that
the
same
at
this
day
is
one
of
the
fairest
that
is
in
Affrica
,
and
is
the
lande
of
the
black
people
,
suche
as
the
Spaniards
call
Negroes
.
It
is
very
full
of
gardeins
,
furnished
with
aboundaunce
of
Spices
brought
from
the
Molucces
,
bicause
of
the
martes
and
〈◊〉
ordeined
there
.
To
be
short
,
Mansor
shewed
by
this
gift
what
is
the
force
of
a
gentle
heart
,
which
can
not
abide
to
be
vanquished
in
curtesie
,
and
lesse
suffer
that
vnder
forgetfulnesse
that
memorie
of
a
receiued
good
turne
be
lost
.
King
Darius
whilome
,
for
a
litle
garment
,
receiued
in
gift
by
Silofon
,
the
Samien
,
recompenced
him
,
wyth
the
gaiue
and
royall
dignitie
of
that
citie
,
and
made
him
soueraine
Lord
therof
,
and
of
the
Isle
of
Samos
.
And
what
greater
vertue
〈◊〉
illustrate
the
name
of
a
noble
man
,
than
to
acknowledge
and
preferre
them
,
which
for
naturall
shame
and
〈◊〉
,
dare
not
behold
the
maiestie
of
their
greatnesse
?
God
sometimes
with
a
more
curteous
eye
doth
loke
vpon
the
presents
of
a
poore
man
,
than
the
fat
and
rich
offerings
of
him
that
is
great
and
wealthie
.
Euen
so
a
benefite
,
from
what
hande
soeuer
it
procedeth
,
cannot
choose
to
bring
forthe
the
frutes
of
his
liberalitie
that
giueth
the
same
,
who
by
vsing
largesse
,
feleth
also
the
like
in
him
,
to
whome
it
is
imployed
.
That
magnificence
no
long
time
past
vsed
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
,
to
Francesco
Dandulo
,
who
after
he
had
dured
the
great
displeasures
of
the
Pope
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Citie
,
vpon
his
returne
to
Venice
,
for
acknowledgement
of
his
pacience
,
and
for
abolishmente
of
that
shame
,
was
with
happie
and
vniforme
acclamation
of
the
whole
state
elected
,
and
made
Prince
and
Duke
of
that
Common
welth
.
Worthie
of
praise
truly
is
he
,
that
by
some
pleasure
〈◊〉
an
other
to
his
curtesie
:
but
when
a
noble
man
,
acknowleageth
for
a
〈◊〉
,
that
which
a
subiect
is
bound
to
giue
him
by
dutie
and
seruice
,
there
the
proofe
of
prayse
caryeth
no
fame
at
all
.
For
which
cause
I
determined
to
displaye
the
historie
of
the
barbarous
king
Mansor
,
to
the
intent
that
our
Gentlemen
,
norished
and
trained
vp
in
great
〈◊〉
,
may
assay
by
their
mildenesse
and
good
education
,
to
surmount
the
curtesie
of
that
Prince
,
of
whom
for
this
time
we
purpose
to
take
our
Farewell
.